Actions

Work Header

Influenced.

Summary:

When Louis Tomlinson goes to bed on New Year's Eve, he is *not* prepared to wake up to a job offer that's layered in more NDAs than he's ever seen courtesy of ZAYN, A-list pop star and Louis’ best friend Liam's celebrity crush. But what is Louis even less prepared for? Zayn's Very! Enthusiastic! Influencer! boyfriend Harry Styles.

When Harry Styles signs on to become Zayn’s fake boyfriend, he's expecting 12 months of good press and a generous paycheck to help launch his hair and skincare line—he wasn't expecting to fall in love at first sight with the man who'll apparently be following Zayn around All. The. Damn. Time. The Entire Year.

A fake dating with a twist, famous/not-famous, enemies to friends to secret lovers au where Larry and Ziam fall in love behind the scenes while Zarry bicker in public.

Notes:

Happy New Year! Since the action here starts on New Year's Eve, I joked to zmmf in August that we should start publishing this on Jan 1. Then she wrote a different 90k fic, and I applied to grad school. Whoops.

Anyway, I woke up Saturday morning with a nudge in my stomach to publish it anyway. That flutter turned into a raging inferno over the next 48 hours, so here we are, buckling into a roller coaster on the first day of 2024. Welp.

Here's the deal: The first 30k is written and will be published weekly on Mondays. We'll do the best that we can over here to stay ahead of schedule, but updates will probably go down to biweekly/monthly at some point unless we really get out ahead of this thing. I know folks are wary of WIPs—I'm one of those folks, so I get it. Since I'd rather disappoint you upfront than down the road, all I will promise is that we'll do our best to communicate, manage expectations, and finish the dang thing.

Thank you to zmmf, always and forever, for being the exact kind of crazy that encouraged me to start publishing this—I can't wait to see where it takes us. And thank you to one of my fave writers,Julius Schmidt, for the prompt that's been eating away at me for two years.

And with that said... buckle up and please enjoy the ride!

CW: this chapter briefly contains Louis' sisters and a mention of his mother and her passing. As with everyone, but especially with the younger family members who are "civilians" for lack of a better word, and whose lives and careers I do not follow, I just want to highlight that these are fictional characters. Any resemblance to the real people is a pure coincidence.

Chapter 1: PROLOGUE

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Christmas Eve

+ LOUIS +

"No," Louis moans as he drops onto the sofa in his grandparents' lounge, where his sisters are in their Christmas pajamas, watching YouTube on the big telly. "Please, can't we watch anyone else? It's me birthday, and I'm properly hungover."

He'd only meant to grab a pint with a few childhood friends the night before. But he's hardly ever back in Doncaster these days, and as it's his birthday, his mates started calling their mates, and before he knew it, Louis was in the middle of an impromptu secondary school reunion at the pub, complete with wives and babies, and christ, what a difference his life is to theirs.

"Happy birthday, Lou. You sound like a right old man already," Lottie, ever the second eldest, teases, shoving a cushion into his side. There's a dull ache behind his eyes, and the jostling causes a mild wave of nausea to wash over him. "It's twenty minutes," she chides. "Reckon you'll survive."

Louis glances back at the screen to figure out what his least favorite YouTuber, beauty and fashion influencer extraordinaire Harry Styles, is doing this week.

On the screen, Harry is sat at a vanity wearing a fuzzy lilac-colored robe, and the surface in front of him is strewn with a mess of products that put Louis' sisters' own collections to shame. It's a bit out of character for Harry to be bare-faced and looking as disorganized and sleep-rumpled as Louis feels. Maybe that's why it takes a minute for Louis to register what Harry is saying about easy holiday party makeup, but once he does, he squawks: "He's going to put on makeup for twenty bloody minutes?!"

"Boys can wear make-up too!" Daisy pipes up from the other end of the sofa.

"I'm not saying they can't, Dais," Louis defends, closing his eyes against the jolt of pain behind them from his own outburst. "I'm only saying it's hard enough to listen to him drone on when he's like, out vlogging and doing things. Listening to him ramble about fake eyelashes and shite will put me back to sleep."

"You don't have to listen then; just look at how pretty he is," Lottie shushes him.

"Ugh, the prettiest," Daisy laments.

Louis can't disagree with that. Everyone knows the lad is objectively stunning—an appealing mix of feminine and masculine qualities and a face so pretty it's borderline offensive. It's the sort of face, especially now, with its crown of curls pushed back by a soft white headband, that Louis reckons Michelangelo himself would've been pleased to craft among the Ignudi on the Sistine ceiling.

"That's the problem, though, innit," Louis finds himself arguing like he does every time his sisters are watching Harry. "I'm not saying he's not gorgeous. But it's like, wasted on 'im. All style and no substance."

He smirks to himself at the unintended pun. Unsurprisingly, it flies right past his sisters' notice.

"Oi, that's not fair," Lottie jumps to eagerly defend Harry even though they'd had this exact same conversation a dozen times.

"All right then, how would you describe him?" Louis says with a sweeping "after you" gesture towards Lottie.

He'll never say he doesn't encourage the endless debate. There's just something about the man that rubs him the wrong way, and he can't help trying to work out what it is.

"Well, if you ever listened to him, then you'd know he's smart," Lottie lectures. "And an incredibly savvy businessperson. He's spent near on ten years growing the channel from absolutely nothing, and now look at him. Always at fashion week. A Gucci ambassador. He went to the Met Gala last year and is about to launch a hair care brand. He's fucking goals. Plus, he's always on about queer activism and the books he's reading. It's not just about clothes, Lou." She crosses her arms with a huff.

"No, right, sometimes it's about his hair, too, obviously," Louis drawls. The barb was just too tempting, whether this was Lottie's hero or not.

"Oh my god, his hair is like an actual Disney princess. It deserves its own YouTube channel," Daisy sighs. "Lot's right, though, Lou. You know people can like clothes and pretty things and not be vapid. Besides, he's basically, like, a gender icon."

"Please. I want his gender so bad," Phoebe mutters from her place sprawled on the floor.

"All right, all right. If you lot say so, I believe ya." Louis holds up his hands in defeat. He does not believe them, but he's already bored of the argument.

"Fine. Then stop being a dickhead," Lottie shoves the cushion the rest of the way onto his lap, "and listen to Harry contour."

Louis does as he's told—or rather, he pulls his phone out of the pocket of his trackies and sets about ignoring Harry's rambling monotone. That's easy enough, considering Liam has just texted him.

dj dipshit: hbd m8! Call me pls when u can?

dj dipshit: ok was trying to be chill on yr bday but it's work related 😕 so soon pls tx!!

Louis sighs the long-suffering sigh of someone who's been at his best friend's beck and call for the better part of a decade. He had insisted that Liam please not take any gigs—or at least leave Louis out of them—so that he could spend his holidays at home and in peace for the first time in years. He's even planning on a quiet New Year's Eve—just him, his baby siblings, and the telly.

But, for the moment, calling Liam back means stepping away from the screen where Harry Styles is currently doing a bang-up job (sarcastic) of applying winged eyeliner and giggling like a schoolgirl, so there is that.

"Lou! Happy birthday!" Liam picks up before Louis even makes it into the kitchen to put the kettle on.

"Yeah, all right, mate, you take a job then?" It's Louis' birthday (and Christmas Eve); he's allowed to skip the pleasantries.

"Erm."

He can hear Liam's sheepish blush through the phone as he puts it on speaker and tosses it on the counter.

"Well, it's a very good job?" Liam ventures.

"I figured it might be," Louis snickers, rifling through the cabinets for his favorite mug. "Out with it."

"You remember Shawn? I worked with him back when I was bartending in Soho?"

"Tall, gay, curly Canadian?"

Liam chuckles. "Yeah, that's him. Well, we lost touch when he moved to LA, but he messaged me on Insta a few months back and—"

"Payno!" Louis feigns a shocked gasp. Not that he'd blame Liam—if Louis recalls correctly, Shawn isn't hard on the eyes, a bit boring and skinny, perhaps…

"No! Not like that," Liam defends. "You know he's not my type. And anyway, he's engaged. His fiancé is some hotshot entertainment lawyer—always has this blowout New Year's Eve party. And he asked me to do a set at it."

Louis finishes settling his tea bag into the mug he's retrieved. It's oversized and stamped with "I'm not interested in being polite or heterosexual" in a tacky font that he's less fond of than the sentiment. His mum had given it to him shortly after he'd first come out, telling him that "only one of these things about you do I sometimes wish would change." It had moved around with him for a while, but at some point, he'd left it behind because it was nice to have a piece of her to visit when he came back.

He pours the hot water over the tea in silence. Just to let Liam sweat.

"Lou?"

"Yes, darling?"

"Well…"

"I know what you're about to ask, but I'm going to need you to say it there, dear."

Liam sighs—quite loudly for someone about to ask a favor, in Louis' opinion.

"Will you please come back early for this gig with me?"

"Well…"

"It's a massive deal—phones are restricted, but Shawn said he can swing allowing me to share on social as long as we're discreet."

"'We,' you say?"

"I haven't told you what they're paying, Tommo."

"I'm listening." Louis cradles his warm mug in both hands, blowing on it before taking a long, slow sip of tea.

Five minutes later, he's changing out of the t-shirt he's spilled tea all over and rebooking his flight home to New York.

 

+HARRY+

Harry takes a big swig out of the oversized glass of red wine that's precariously balanced next to him on the sofa at his mum's house in Cheshire. It's Christmas Eve, he's in his coziest pajamas, his last video of the year has just gone up, and the only thing left to do before a well-deserved two-week vacation on this very sofa is to read the comments.

Well, skim them, really.

He'll pop in a few "thank you's" and "all the loves" to the positive ones and ignore the more harmless haters and trolls while upvoting and thanking the fans who rise to his defense. He'll also tip himself a dollar out of his ad earnings for every particularly hateful or trans- or homophobic one he has to endure before blocking and deleting.

Those dollars usually go to spa treatments or jewelry or… other nice things for himself.

It's a self-care ritual that he and his therapist invented years ago, and, most importantly, it works.

He takes a deep breath, preparing to dive in when all three devices in his vicinity—laptop, phone, and watch—start flashing and vibrating with a call simultaneously.

Nialler, the screens say.

Harry blows out the breath. Despite the holiday, he knows this isn't a social call, so he might as well take it during work time, he supposes.

"Niall." He answers flatly.

"Harry!" The vaguely Irish accent on the other end of the line is incredibly jovial for someone whose calls Harry has been dodging for weeks, ever since Niall sprung his harebrained scheme on him during what was supposed to be an innocent brunch date.

"I know why you're calling, Ni," Harry sighs. "Bit rude on Christmas, though, innit?"

"I know you ya know, H. I also knew you'd pick up because it is Christmas." He sounds smug. "What I don't know is why ya won't think about it?"

"You know that too. We've been over this." Harry grumbles. He pulls his hood up over his messy, unwashed hair and sinks back into the cushions, wanting nothing more than to finish with the comments and melt into the safety of sofa-based anonymity until the new year.

“Over it, schmover it,” Niall tuts. "They're bullshit excuses."

"Excuse me," Harry sits up straight again, "but not wanting my channel to be defined by another relationship is not bullshit."

"Pfft. Your channel survived one breakup; it'll survive another. But whether your bank balance will survive the Pleasing launch is another story."

Harry slumps back down. That is the one thing he can't argue with.

It's not like he hasn't considered becoming Niall's friend's fake boyfriend for the money.

"He's a good guy, H." Niall takes his silence as a sales opportunity. "I wouldn't be suggesting any of this if he wasn't. He's a good guy who's being accused of queerbaiting by people who don't know the meaning of the word despite being as much of a walking holographic rainbow as you are, thanks to that homophobic ass industry having his neck in a vice since he was eighteen.

"He's also one of the shyest, quietest, most private people I know, which I know you know makes for a really boring celebrity." Niall is growing more and more animated as he speaks. "And you should see the shitty list of fucking wankers they want to trap him with. I'm not going to name names, but if my assistant should accidentally email it over before getting fired, then…"

A smile creeps onto Harry's face. "You're not going to fire Jess, Niall. I believe you; I don't need to see the list."

"I'm just saying. This is about more than just your paycheck or Z's freedom. It's about sticking it to all those old motherfuckers."

"They're not the same people that screwed me over, babe," Harry corrects with a resigned sigh. It's true; they aren't. Plus, that was almost ten years ago, and Harry has moved well the fuck on.

"You know what I mean. The whole goddamn industry is corrupt, and—" Niall sounds like he's gearing up for another rant, but he interrupts himself with a deep breath. "Please just come back early and hang out with the guy? You wouldn't have to sign anything; the regular NDA will cover it. I'd still be busting your balls t'come to the party anyway; you know that."

Well, fuck.

There's a reason why Niall is a very highly paid lawyer, and it's the same reason why Harry has been dodging his calls.

He's impossible to say no to.

But Niall doesn't have to know that.

"Fine. I'll come on one condition," Harry concedes with all the graciousness of a child agreeing to eat their vegetables.

"Shoot."

"You send Frank to pick me up. I don't want to deal with getting an Uber on New Year's Eve."

"Wow, Styles, you really drive a hard bargain. I don't think I could possibly—" Niall taunts. "Yeah, sure, whatever. Christ, I'm surprised you didn't ask for the jet."

"You don't own a jet, Niall," Harry says flatly. They've had this debate before. "It's, like, a timeshare. You have a timeshare for a jet."

"You say potato—" Niall starts.

"Yeah, yeah. I'll see you Friday," Harry interrupts. "Happy Christmas!" He chirps and swipes to end the call.

"Gah," he bleats in frustration to the empty room before burying his nose in his wine glass.

So much for a two-week vacation.

Notes:

Yay, thank you, lovely reader, for taking a chance on this one!

You know what to do—if you want more, let us know by subscribing and reblogging the fic post!

Kudos and kind words in all their forms (reblogs, comments, asks, DMS, etc.) are always, always welcome and, in fact, act as fertilizer that you can sprinkle on us to grow more published words.

Chapter 2: CHAPTER ONE

Summary:

Welcome to week two!

It's New Year's Eve; Liam frets, Louis fanboys—no, wait, strike that, reverse it?

cw: some anxiety and self-criticism (that's our Lima, bless), and a brief, non-detailed mention of the loss of a parent(s) due to illness.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+ LIAM +

After his sister disconnects their Facetime call, Liam wearily jabs a bunch of buttons—the red ‘end call’ button, the Soundcloud app icon (to go back to listening to the rough cut of his mix for his gig tonight), and the down arrow on the treadmill.

As he slows his full-out run to a cooldown walk, he stares at the Hudson through the floor-to-ceiling windows in front of the row of cardio machines. From twenty-five stories up, he can see that the glassy river and the greenway alongside it are as deserted as his building’s gym. Even the West Side Highway has hardly any cars on it. That tracks. It’s thirty degrees Fahrenheit and ten in the morning on a Sunday—New Year’s Eve to boot.

Two degrees warmer, and Liam would be down there running on the concrete, the biting wind off the water only serving to spur him on, but he has a policy of drawing the line at freezing temps. He has some sense of self-preservation, after all—possibly because he’d first moved to Hell’s Kitchen during the winter of 2015 when the Hudson had literally frozen over.

That same sense of self-preservation is what had probably led him to turn up the treadmill while Ruth squealed so he could be convincingly out of breath and unable to contribute to the one-sided conversation.

Christ, she hadn’t even gushed like that when both his sisters called to announce Nicola’s engagement on Christmas Day.

And all over… Zayn.

But, Ruth had been making fun of Liam’s major crush on his boyhood idol for well over a decade now, so, of course, she couldn’t pass up any opportunity to bring it up… again.

In fact, only one other person will be worse about this than her, and a glance at his watch tells Liam that Louis’ plane will be landing at JFK any minute.

Figuring he might as well rip off the band-aid, he turns off the treadmill, hops off, and punches out a text.

Liam: Ruth jst called 2 tell me a rumour Zayn will b their 2nite 😂

Liam: ig their were pap pics of him in the city in the dm and they mentioned the party

Liam isn’t sure why he’s trying to play it cool with his best mate. Louis has already seen it all… literally. (Because, yeah, there was once a mortifying interrupted wank session he’ll never live down.)

But, in his defense, sixteen-year-old Liam was gone for Zayn the moment he heard his voice.

And added to that was the video accompanying said voice displaying Zayn’s doe eyes, impossibly long eyelashes, flawless skin, pouty lips, and adorably fluffy quiff of soft, dark hair, all while he crooned out the cheesy tune in a varsity jacket with the cuffs rolled up just enough to reveal a few little tattoos, and yeah, Liam didn’t stand a chance.

After spending the better part of a weekend locked in his room, erm... obsessing over the song and video, it was safe to say any lingering questions about his sexuality had been answered.

Zayn was Liam’s gay awakening, and everyone close to him knows it because trying to leave Zayn out of his coming-out story always feels like a betrayal somehow, like not giving credit where credit is due.

He pulls his shirt over his head and wipes his face on it, tossing it over the treadmill and wandering over to the rack of free weights in front of the gym’s mirrored wall. He lifts thirty pounds off it in a set of bicep curls that isn’t so much about exercise as it is critiquing his physique in the mirror in an attempt to distract himself from thinking too much.

Maybe it was Ruthie teasing him like he was seventeen again, or realizing that—fuck—it’s almost been ten years since he moved to HK, or the looming pressure of the biggest gig of his life in sixteen hours, or just the fact that it’s New Year’s Eve, but he can feel one of his shame spirals coming on…

The thing is, his boyhood crush has never entirely gone away. Almost no one knows it, but he still casually follows Zayn’s career. He’s watched the boy grow into a man alongside him; Zayn is still impossibly good-looking—but, more importantly, his voice has matured and his sound and lyrics have evolved into something distinctly him, not the manufactured bubblegum pop of his early days.

Because as beautiful as Zayn is, and as much as he’s featured in Liam’s fantasies over the years, it’s his music that Liam really cares about.

It’s his music that’s been a huge inspiration for Liam’s own music…his career, if you want to be generous and call it that. It’s Zayn’s career that’s inspired Liam to pursue his own, moving to the West Side to get his foot in the door at the clubs after he started DJ-ing in college, to build enough of a reputation for all-expenses-paid summers on Fire Island, and winters in Miami, and springs in Ibiza.

But even though he’s making a halfway decent living at it (the luxury apartment building gym he’s standing in is proof of that, even though he got in cheap and early on the building thanks to a promoter-turned-realtor-friend, but anyway…), and he’s grateful for that, he really is, but…

Well, because it’s New Year’s Eve, he'll allow himself to admit it… The truth is…

He’s nowhere near where he thought he’d be in life at thirty.

And he’s… nowhere close to where Zayn is.

Except tonight, he might be.

He stares himself down in the mirror, at the veins bulging in his arms and the faint rippling of his abs at the dumbbell floats up and down, and wonders if he’ll ever have his shit together enough to deserve to be.

His phone buzzes from where it’s still sitting on the treadmill, the rattle deafening in the empty room. Liam jolts but doesn’t drop the weight, only fumbles with it slightly as he sets it back into its place before grabbing his phone and thumbing open Louis’ reply with a sigh.

Boss (Louis’ self-appointed name in his contacts, the twat): God help us all if that’s the case 💦

Liam: Thx, m8. Always help full

Liam slings his discarded shirt over his shoulder, grabbing his water bottle and keys, one eye glancing around to ensure he hasn’t left anything behind and the other on the incoming reply as he heads towards the elevators.

Boss: I doubt it’s true. He’s far too famous for this sort of thing, innit? Plus he’s a recluse

Boss: Reminder - everything I know about Zayn is against my will

Liam: He has an album comin out this yr. Prolly shows his face more when he has things to promo

Boss: Still doesn’t seem like that kind of scene. No cameras and all. But if he is there, I’d advise you to avoid humping his leg?

Liam: 😑🖕🏼

Boss: But wear one of those white t-shirts - the kind that’s fighting for its life over your chest and arms. Just in case.

Liam’s unlocking the front door of his apartment when Louis begs off the conversation with one final message—

Boss: Gotta go - I see a goodfella with my name on a card in arrivals

Well, that was of no help, but at least he’s here, Liam thinks, stripping his shorts off as he walks down the hallway of his small one-bedroom and gets in the shower, turning it down as cold as he can stand.

You’re a professional with a job to do, and you aren’t going to let your fanboy bullshit distract you from the biggest gig of your life so far, he pep-talks himself as he quickly soaps himself up, letting the bracing cold shock some sense into him.

Zayn probably won’t even be there. And if he is, it’s unlikely Liam will even meet him because Zayn will probably have far more important people to concern himself with.

Other famous people. Like models that he can charm and parade in front of the paparazzi.

Liam shakes the shampoo from his hair under the shower spray and those thoughts away with it, reminding himself that he avoids rumors about Zayn for a reason, namely that they usually have something shitty to say about him.

Liam might not seek out tabloid gossip, but Zayn has become a mainstream enough celebrity that he’s heard plenty of things anyway, and according to them, Zayn's an out-of-control wanker, a diva, and a womanizer who is also pandering to the queer community, playing both sides...

Liam knows it’s stupid to assume he knows better about a man he’s never met, so he just does his best to drown out the noise and focus on his music, because it feels so much deeper than the shit the media has to say. To Liam, Zayn's lyrics show a man clearly at odds with the world and himself at times, a bit tortured and a lot lost. Someone struggling to be heard, to be understood, and accepted.

And, well, okay, Liam also has to admit that—whether it’s men or women—Zayn clearly likes to fuck.

Which, right, that’s the last thing Liam needs to be thinking about right now.

He steps out of the shower, wiping fog off of the mirror, and stares at his reflection again, announcing out loud to it: “What the fuck have I gotten myself into?”

 

+ LOUIS +

Louis sighs, pocketing his phone and resting his hood-covered forehead on the cool tinted glass of the SUV window. He’s exhausted enough without needing to talk Liam down from imaginary crises over running into reclusive celebrities who don’t go to parties.

And, alright, fine, he’s a bit grumpy and regretful that he’d booked the latest possible flight out of Manchester that would get him to the party on time.

The eight a.m. direct flight had looked good on paper, but in reality, it’d meant leaving his grandparents at three in the morning. Then, to add insult to injury, somehow, he hadn’t managed to sleep at all between the Uber from Doncaster to landing at JFK, and this was all why Liam usually booked their travel.

To be fair, the airport pickup is a nice touch on Liam’s friend’s part. A pleasant man (by New York standards) had been at the curb for him with a black Range Rover; he’d introduced himself as Frank, Shawn’s driver, and told him they were just waiting on another guest flying in for the party.

Louis’ eyes drift shut as he sleepily watches people pour out of the international terminal. Surely, it isn’t that impolite to the stranger joining him if he falls asleep after an eight-hour flight… because, yeah, he definitely enjoys dozing on heated seats more than jolting himself awake every ten seconds so that he won’t miss his stop on the subway.

He no sooner has that thought than the door he’s leaning against is yanked open. He bolts upright to prevent himself from falling out, only to find himself pinned down by a lapful of a black wool coat and brown curls.

(And… are those white trousers? On an airplane?!)

“Oops!” The person who’s sat on him exclaims, jumping back out of the car.

“Um, hi?” Louis starts to unbuckle his seat belt to slide across the tan leather bench, but he’s met with a protest.

“No, no, don’t move! I’m sorry; I’m sorry; I’ll go around,” the gravelly voice continues apologizing even as its owner gently shuts Louis’ door.

That was odd. Maybe he’s just been spending too much time with his sisters lately, but that voice sounded an awful lot like…

Is it?

Louis sits up with a start, twisting around as much as he can in the tangle of his seat belt to watch the figure walk around the car.

The hatch is open, and an absolute mountain of matching luggage surrounds the back of the SUV. The person pauses for a second to talk to Frank as he loads the bags. Louis can’t see that well, but something about the perfectly tousled brown ringlets and the slight slouch of shoulders makes him think it could be…

And then, the other door swings open, and the backseat is full of Harry Styles.

He is wearing cream-colored wide-legged trousers; Louis clocks that immediately—yet, the white leather brogues with their tiny tassels are somehow more enraging. So are the cream cable-knit socks, and—Louis’ eyes sweep up his figure—the gauzy black button-down, which is unbuttoned to the point of revealing a tangle of gold necklaces resting on a sparse patch of chest hair and a half-hidden tattoo.

(Louis deeply hates himself for knowing said tattoo is a swallow.)

Honestly, it’s not even noon. There’s no need to be dressed for a club. Or a red carpet.

Louis’ eyes continue their upward journey, and as soon as they meet Harry’s, he sticks out a hand (shimmery pale pink polish, gold rings) and breaks into a lopsided grin.

“Hi, ’m Harry! ‘M so sorry, Niall didn’t tell me I’d have company.”

“Louis,” Louis supplies cautiously, returning the handshake but mainly preoccupied with identifying what he’s done to deserve this. “Erm, sorry about that, mate—I’m a friend of a friend of Shawn’s. My best mate—Shawn’s friend—is DJing tonight.”

“Ahh,” Harry rumbles. “S’also why I’m here. I mean, not DJ-ing.” He scrunches his nose and giggles as if the thought is delightfully hilarious.

Louis swears he can taste bile.

“Just attending,” Harry goes on. “I can’t say no to those two. You’re going as well?”

“Erm, yeah. Helping out me mate.”

The last information Louis will be disclosing to YouTube creator Harry Styles is what he does for a living; thank you very much. He absolutely refuses to discuss anything remotely related to filmmaking with him. Not that he would call what Harry posts ‘films.’

Luckily, that’s the moment that Frank returns to the car, slamming the door and settling in with a sigh.

“Good to go?” he asks, glancing in the rearview mirror.

Harry looks to Louis, who nods politely. “Cheers, mate.”

“Sorry about all my stuff, Frank,” Harry leans forward as Frank starts the car and begins inching into the bumper-car-like traffic exiting the arrivals area.

Harry has the same exact big, dumb, expressive face in person as he does on screen, Louis can’t help but observe. He watches him shake his shoulder-length curls into his eyes and then push them back, noticing a faint blush on Harry’s cheeks before his face disappears between the seats.

Louis wonders if it’s for real or just makeup, like the obvious touch of mascara or hint of lip gloss.

He’s come across his fair share of ‘celebrities’, touring with Liam, and he thinks quite a lot about the ways that someone can appear one way on camera and be different in real life due to photographing and filming Liam. But Harry seems to be just as… ‘on’ and…well, whatever he is… in the flesh as he is on YouTube twice a week.

“I popped down to London for a few days and went a bit wild in the shops,” he’s saying cheerfully to Frank as Louis looks back out the window.

“No problem, kid. Nice visit?” Frank asks.

“The best,” Harry chirps. “Can’t beat my mum’s. How about you—how was your holiday? How’re the girls?”

Frank is more than happy to fill Harry in on how much his daughters enjoyed Christmas, and as they chat about topics that mean nothing to Louis, he lets his eyes close, and his head rest on the glass.

If Harry’s deep monotone is sedating on the telly, it’s downright tranquilizing in person.

His knee has also migrated sideways until it’s pressed into Louis’, and on an intellectual level, Louis thinks that’s awkward and unnecessary, and he should definitely move his leg, but its warmth is grounding in a way which, combined with Harry’s sticky treacle voice, is lulling him to sleep much more effectively than the airplane engines.

And nope.

That is not okay.

This is Harry Styles, a man that Louis, at his worst, loves to hate-watch and, at his best, forgets exists. No way is he going to drift peacefully off to sleep and credit Harry’s presence.

Instead, Louis groans and stretches himself back awake, shifting in his seat to pull his phone back out of the pocket of his joggers (and to move his knee away from Harry’s).

He reopens his chat with Liam:

Louis: Why am I sharing a car with Harry styles right now? I thought it was you who was in line for a restraining order today.

dj payne in my arse: Who?

Louis: Harry Styles. The annoying YouTuber. The one me sisters love.

dj payne in my arse: R u def in the right car?

Louis: Fucking hell, course I am, don’t be daft.

Louis: Says he’s a friend of Niall’s. Guess that’s Shawn’s man?

dj payne in my arse: Well if u kno that y r u texting me?

Louis: Bc I want to complain about breathing the same air as Harry styles, you fucking wanker.

dj payne in my arse: 🖕🏼🖕🏼🖕🏼

Louis: Whatever. I’m sleeping. See you later.

Louis clicks the screen of his phone back off and is about to close his eyes once more when he realizes that Harry has slid back in his seat and turned to him.

“You’re trying to sleep,” he observes, blinking at Louis owlishly. “I’m so sorry that I’ve just been carrying on.”

“S’all right, mate,” Louis reassures. Just because he hates the man doesn’t mean he won’t use his manners. “Just didn’t get any on the plane, and the jetlag might take me out before the party if I don’t."

“Oh, right, yeah, of course,” Harry nods, eyes wide and glistening like sliced limes. After a beat, he adds, “Sorry, I never really get jet lag,” with a sheepish shrug as though the possibility of dishonesty weighs more heavily on him than his inability to empathize.

Of course, he doesn’t get jet lag.

Louis mentally rolls his eyes as his phone buzzes in his hand. He looks down to see what Liam wants now.

It’s Lottie.

Lots: LOU U R WIRH HARRU STYLES?!?! WOTTTTT

Louis: Say hi to Liam for me

Louis snickers at his rebuttal, but Lottie’s texts keep flying in faster, his phone buzzing like Morse code.

Lots: LEWIS

Lots: I need a selfie plsssss

Lots: You NEED to befriend him But selfie first in case ur an ass.

Lots: If not for me do it for dais and pheebs

Lots: 🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺

Louis: Jesus woman. He’s a YouTuber, not a bloody Spice Girl.

Lots: *three typing bubbles*

Louis finds himself biting back a grin as he waits for her to finish. The whole situation is bloody ridiculous, but while he’ll never admit it, his sisters entertain him far more than they annoy him. With a little goading, they get even more entertaining, so yeah, he isn’t having the worst time with this.

“Special someone?” Harry’s voice rumbles from his left.

“Hardly.” Louis snorts at Harry’s odd choice of words. “Sorry, it’s me sister. She found out who I was sharing a car with, and now she, uh… Well, all me sisters are big fans of yours. So she wants me to ask for a selfie with you.”

Now it’s Louis’ turn to feel a bit sheepish. It wasn’t until he’d opened his mouth that he realized it might be awkward to admit to recognizing Harry.

But, apparently, he needn’t worry about that because when he looks over, Harry is blushing profusely and doing a terrible job of wiggling his nose to hold back an enormous grin.

“Of course; it’s always nice to meet a fan,” he says, tucking his chin down to run a hand through his hair again. “Or, well, erm, the family member of a fan? Unless… are you?” He looks back up at Louis, tugging his bottom lip between his teeth. Louis gets the distinct impression that if Harry were an animated woodland creature, he’d be pawing bashfully at the ground right now.

“Am I what?” Louis blinks at him.

What was the question? His phone has not yet stopped buzzing in his hand.

“A fan?”

“Oh! Nah, not really me thing, fashion.”

Ha! Louis crows to himself. What a polite, understated way to let the lad down without revealing how he really feels.

“Are you sure?” Harry nods pointedly at Louis’ black and white color-blocked hoodie.

“All right, mate,” Louis’ eyebrows raised involuntarily at that. “Didn’t expect you to be into Fred Perry.”

“You might be surprised by what I’m into.” Harry grins out of the side of his mouth, two dimples coming out to frame his ridiculous bunny teeth like pornographic parentheses.

Fucking hell.

Heat prickles up the back of Louis’ neck, and he quickly looks back down at his phone. “Alright,” he drawls. Sarcasm is always the best deflection.

He taps open his conversation with Lottie and types out a reply without bothering to read the rest of her messages.

Louis: Fine. On it.

“Tell me about your sisters?”

Louis looks up; whatever boldness had come over Harry a minute ago seems to have faded back into polite interest.

“Oh. Well, um, Lottie, that’s who’s texting, is the oldest after me. She’s seven years younger, so that puts her at…,” he quickly does the maths, “twenty-three this year. She’s a hairstylist and makeup artist, so you know, s’why she follows you. The older twins—both girls and also fans—are eighteen. Got another set of twins, even younger. Fraternal though—finally got a brother and one more sister.”

“Christ, how many is that?” Harry counts Louis’ list back on ringed fingers. Louis can only make out the details on the pinkie closest to him, a gold lion with a red stone in his jaws. “Six?” Harry concludes. “Your mother must be a saint.”

“She was, yeah. Well, might literally be one now, then, who knows.” He clears his throat. “Lot’s is in London now, and the little ones live with their dad, but the older twins live with me mum’s parents in Doncaster, where I grew up. S’where I was visiting.”

Harry catches on immediately. “Fuck, I’m so sorry, I shouldn’t have assumed. I, uh, lost my stepfather a few years ago to cancer, so, I mean… I know what it’s like.”

Louis knows that already.

The girls had made him watch a video where Harry was sat facing the camera and talking about it. He hadn’t had any makeup on, and a grey beanie had covered his ordinarily perfect hair. His bloodshot eyes had looked like oxidized copper.

It had been too close to their mum’s passing, and it made Louis feel things, and it was fucking Harry Styles, and he’d hated that, so he’d shut it off.

Harry didn’t know what it was like to lose the only parent you could count on when you were old enough to become your siblings’ guardian yourself.

But Louis couldn’t say any of that then, or now.

“Fuck cancer,” he says instead.

“Yeah.” Harry breathes out in reply. The intensity of the look in his eyes causes Louis to turn his head to the window.

He’s surprised to see that they’re already off the highway, navigating the streets of Bed-Stuy. He had sort of expected Harry to be dropped off first and himself spared the embarrassment of this whole posh car and driver and Harry Styles situation in front of his crap building.

But at least he doesn’t live in a warehouse in Bushwick like Harry probably does.

“Oh, we’re near mine already. Am I first, then?” he asks.

Frank’s eyes briefly meet his in the rearview mirror. “Yep, you’re Shawn’s guest. This pain in the ass is just a hanger-on.”

“Heyyyyy,” Harry gently thumps the back of Frank’s seat, but a smile is tugging at the corners of his mouth.

“Niall told me you’d only come to the party if you, quote, ‘didn’t have to get an Uber from the airport.’” Frank continues. “He spoils you, Styles.”

Louis snorts so hard it could be categorized as a guffaw before he can think better of it.

He’s been keeping on his best behavior, which is always a tricky thing for him, but if Frank is going to tease Harry, surely Louis can get away with a little bit of it, too. It doesn’t hurt that watching Harry squirm is distracting him from worrying about his shitty apartment building.

“Where do you live, mate?” Louis throws out. “A hipster like yourself, I’d have guessed Bushwick. Or Astoria? Or maybe you sold out and splurged on Williamsburg.”

Harry shakes his head ‘no,’ his face ducking down as he takes up gnawing on his thumbnail to stop himself from smiling or giving Louis an answer.

“All right then. So what, more posh? A nice loft in Tribeca? Or Soho? Dumbo? Or like, Chelsea. You an FIT kid or summat?”

Harry continues shaking his head at each suggestion. “The Tribeca loft is Niall.” He smiles behind the hand covering his mouth.

“Fucking hell,” Louis complains. He thought he would be better at this. “Quirkier? A garret in the West Village? A houseboat in Gowanus? The Dakota? Eloise’s suite at The Plaza?”

Harry laughs outright at that, a kind of bray that would fit in among lost sheep on a mountainside. He clamps his hand over his mouth as if taken aback by his own noise.

It’s a sound Louis hasn’t heard before despite the (far too many) episodes he’s seen of Harry’s show. He’d definitely have remembered it.

“A bloody walk-up on the Lower East Side?” Louis ventures again, trying and failing to stop a grin from climbing onto his own face at Harry’s lingering giggles.

“Should we make this, like—I’ll say, hotter or colder?” Harry suggests, wagging his eyebrows.

“All right, none of your cheek, lad.” Louis closes his eyes and crosses his arms, mentally scanning the subway map of New York that lives in his head.

Oh my god, of course.

The obvious answer hits him immediately.

How could he have overlooked it?

“Oh, I knew it, I bloody knew it.” He draws himself up to his full seated height before announcing triumphantly: “Greenpoint.”

“Inwood.” Harry shoots back with a giggle, looking far too smug about winning the impromptu game.

“Inwood?! Jesus, Styles. No one would’ve guessed that! Who lives there? That’s barely Manhattan.”

“I didn’t ask you to guess!” Harry protests. “You just, like, started to.”

“Very, very quirky, then.” Louis tries to scoff, but his traitorous cheek muscles won’t stop smiling.

“Guess so,” Harry’s laughter tapers off into something more muted. “Have you ever been?”

“To The Cloisters, once. But that’s as far north as I’ve gone.”

“You should come up and visit sometime. The Cloisters are just the beginning.” Harry smiles softly at him, and something about the light hitting the flecks of gold in his eyes causes the voice in Louis’ brain to start shouting about how much this man annoys him.

“Erm, yeah, I guess. Maybe when it’s not winter,” he offers weakly in response.

“Right, yeah,” Harry nods, and his smile dims with the movement, like a mask is slipping back into place.

Louis turns back towards the window. His usual bodega comes into view as they cross an intersection.

They’re a block from his building.

He clears his throat. “Well, Frank, thank you for the lift,” he intones solemnly. “It has been lovely, and I’m incredibly sorry that you have to drive this one to the North Pole next. I hope you’ll make it back to the city in time to celebrate the new year with your family.”

Frank chuckles, and Harry says “heyyyy” again, but when Louis peeks out of the corner of his eye, he’s smiling.

It’s not until a few moments later, when Louis is fumbling with his keys on the steps of his building, his roller bag and camera backpack waiting at his feet, that it hits him.

He didn't get a selfie for the girls.

Shit.

He wonders if he’ll see Harry at the party and if he cares enough to ask about it, and tries not to think about how the answer is almost definitely yes.

Notes:

Y'alllll, zmmf and I have been utterly blown away by the enthusiastic welcome this fic has received. Thank you, thank you, thank you for all of the comments and kudos and reblogs and subscriptions, holy moly. We'll do our very best to live up to your enthusiasm. 🤯🥹

If you want to spread the word, here's the fic posts: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 3: CHAPTER TWO

Summary:

Welcome to week three!

Shiall's New Year's Eve extravaganza is upon us.

Louis is a workaholic, Liam is [still] a fanboy, Shawn and Harry don't like buttoning shirts, and Zayn is impossibly cool.

cw: a New Year's resolution of sobriety and faint hints of kink. (If I ever miss something, pls lmk.)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+ LIAM +

Liam is nervously bouncing on his heels backstage at Marquee, swinging his arms and stretching them across his chest under the pretense of 'warming up,' when the thick black curtain separating him and the DJ booth is parted by Shawn's elbows, one after the other.

He's double-fisting champagne flutes, and his burgundy three-piece suit's waistcoat and dress shirt are already unbuttoned to his navel. "You ready? Mark says you're on in about ten," he announces.

Fuck yes, Liam is ready.

He hadn't planned to take any gigs over the holidays, had tried to make it a real vacation like Louis suggested, even though he wasn't going home to see his own family.

(He knows his paranoia about not living up to their expectations is his problem, not theirs, but he's thirty and single with a job they don't understand and aren't particularly impressed by, and the more years pass without anything changing, the harder it is to tell himself that they aren't disappointed in him.)

By the time Shawn had called, only a few days into his break, he was already crawling out of his skin with boredom.

Of course, the job offer had replaced the itch to get back to work with the intimidation of a looming A-list event, so Liam had spent his vacation trying to keep the anticipatory anxiety at bay by filling his days with extra workouts and nights with clubbing. (With Louis out of town, he'd gone out either by himself or with the kind of acquaintances that aren't quite mates but won't turn down someone to do shots with and, in the absence of better prospects, trade end-of-the-night bathroom blow jobs with.)

Those distractions helped, but nothing clears Liam's head like being on stage.

"I'm so ready." Liam's nostrils flare as he takes a deep breath that might betray his nerves. He grins up at Shawn. "Thank you again for this. Really. This is… it's huge, mate. I've always wanted to play here."

Shawn waves his gratitude away with a champagne flute. "It's a great space, huh? I don't know much about the dance music scene, but Niall refused to have this anywhere else, thanks to Heidi Klum's Halloween party. She might've also gotten him a discount on the rental fees. Anyway, please." He lifts the glass in a toast and offers the other one to Liam, his eyes and dimples crinkling with a genuine smile. "After tonight, I'm just excited to say I knew you first."

Liam and Shawn had been like family when they worked together behind a bar years ago, and they'd kept in touch after Shawn graduated culinary school and landed a dream gig as a sous chef at a Michelin-star restaurant on the Upper East Side while Liam bounced around bars and temp jobs, working towards the day when music was enough to sustain him. They finally drifted when Shawn moved to LA to open a sister restaurant as the head chef, but they still traded Instagram likes and occasional messages.

Now, Shawn was back in New York to open his own restaurant and plan a wedding.

It had been intimidating to see him so successful and happy, both personally and professionally. But the week before, he'd tagged along to one of Liam's gigs at a trendy new club in Chelsea, and after his set, they'd spent hours reminiscing over cheap slices of pizza at one of their old haunts. That's when Shawn had started gushing about how much Liam had grown into himself, tipsily insisting that he was a badass DJ, which was the kind of praise Liam wasn't used to from anyone but Louis or promoters paying lip service these days.

But it turned out Shawn's compliments weren't drunken lip service. His fiancée is a high-profile entertainment lawyer—a very gregarious one, apparently, known for extravagant New Year's Eve parties full of the who's who of…everything. Shawn secured Liam a well-paid slot DJing right before the headliner, and well…here he is, seconds before performing in front of that star-studded crowd.

"Thanks, but I'm good." Liam declines the offered toast, raising his palms in apology. "Nothing until after the set for me."

"Such a pro." Shawn snickers agreeably, his nose wrinkling from the bubbles as he takes a sip from each glass. "I have no such qualms." He snorts suddenly, shaking his head. "Oh jesus. Niall really is rubbing off on me."

"You're not the one performing; have at it," Liam laughs in return. "I just need to focus."

It isn't just his set that's keeping Liam from accepting the glass, but this isn't the time to bother his friend with that, not when he's just trying to have a good time on New Year's Eve.

"These people will be throwing money at you for their own events after this." A bit of champagne tips over the edge of the glass, spilling over Shawn's fingers, as he points at Liam with a goofy grin.

"That's the dream." Liam shrugs, just dissociated enough that everything Shawn is saying sounds like an utter fantasy. As ready as he is, what he does need is Louis' calm, confident presence to truly settle him down. "Hey, have you seen Louis at all? He went out for a smoke ages ago, and I haven't seen him since."

He doesn't want to be rude and change the subject, but he and Louis have a little pre-gig ritual. He's usually fine if Louis can't be there, but for a show of this magnitude, he kind of needs it…

"Haven't seen him, but I'll do a sweep and see if I catch him, eh? Need anything else in the meantime?" Shawn replies, licking champagne from his fingertips.

"I'm good—just ready to get out there, you know?" Liam rubs his hands together, ignoring the sweat on his palms.

"You're gonna kill it," Shawn encourages with a smile and a wave, stumbling a little as he backs out through the curtains. Liam's stomach swoops as he catches a glimpse of the crowd of impeccably dressed partygoers before the thick velour fabric sweeps closed again.

Honestly, where the fuck is Louis? Liam's mind's racing, so he starts pacing again, grabbing a fresh bottle of water from a case on a nearby table and chugging it.

The DJ booth is usually the one place he feels effortlessly confident, reassured by the crowd's energy, but something crackling in the air and in his bones feels different tonight…

 

+ LOUIS +

Louis swigs the last of his first allotted vodka Red Bull of the evening, and promptly converts the rocks glass into an ashtray.

Maybe that isn’t his classiest move, but neither is the service stairwell he’s hiding in to edit and post videos to Liam’s socials. The gray paint on the walls is caked on in about a hundred year’s worth of layers, and the shitty fluorescent lighting is enough to sallow even the most perfect skin. Both are a stark contrast to the sleek Manhattan club on the other side of the steel emergency exit door with its exposed brick, purple velvet sofas, LED light boxes, and beautiful people.

Quite frankly, Louis was surprised that a party this posh had even served him a vodka Red Bull, but the bartender had admitted he'd been making them on the sly for the host all evening. Louis figures he and this Niall bloke just might get along if he ever gets to meet 'im.

For the moment, though, he’s far too busy to socialize, squatting in the corner of the landing with his ancient MacBook Pro perched on his knees.

“Demanding and particular” is what Liam calls him (pot meet kettle, Louis usually replies), sometimes as a joke and other times as a compliment. Either way, it’s Louis’ perfectionism—alongside Liam’s talent—that’s gotten Liam to where he is. Event producers, clubs, and hotels love him because he makes them look good.

Or rather, Louis makes them look good.

It's about more than just mechanically sharing clips of Liam's set and a bit of behind-the-scenes for his 193k Instagram followers for Louis. It’s about using photos and videos to capture the vibe of the entire experience, to make people feel like they were there—to make them want to be there.

Louis' impeccable, artistic edits do that so well that he's routinely making extra cash licensing stock footage to the venues and event producers. So, more often than not, while Liam is keeping a party going, Louis is in a corner with noise-canceling headphones, dutifully sharing all the excitement he's missing out on with the internet.

Just another day at the office, he snorts to himself.

"All right?" A voice cuts in over the looping clip in his AirPod Maxs, and Louis jumps enough that his laptop almost topples onto the concrete floor.

He glances up long enough to see a burly security guard before looking back down at the screen and apologizing while saving his work. “Shit, sorry mate, I know I’m not supposed to be smoking in here, but the roof access is locked, and this was the best WiFi signal I could find.”

He closes the computer, setting it atop his backpack, and moves to put out his smoke, but when he looks up again, he realizes that it wasn’t the imposingly large man who spoke.

It was…someone who looks an awful lot like…

Zayn?

“You’re good,” Zayn says in response to Louis’ rushed excuses, a hint of a feline smirk gracing his perfect face.

It is Zayn.

Even if he hadn’t been forewarned this could happen (well, not this exactly, no one could’ve predicted this), Louis had roomed with Liam “The Future Mr. Malik-Payne” Payne for enough semesters to have memorized the pop star’s features down to the last tattoo, thanks to the poster that’d hung next to Liam’s bed.

So that’s what’s probably to blame, even many years later, for the man's mere presence to cause the resolutely anti-monarchist Louis Tomlinson to scramble awkwardly to his feet as though in front of royalty.

Zayn is dressed down, as it were, both for royalty and a New Year’s party—in just black trousers and a vest, though they probably cost more than Louis’ entire wardrobe. The outfit's simplicity pulls focus towards his features and many, many tattoos.

Fuck me; he is pretty, Louis thinks. He’s never faulted Liam for his fanboy crush; he doubts any human of any gender or sexuality could, but to see the guy from the wall in person after all this time is something else.

Many times over the years, so late at night it was actually the following day, Liam has drunkenly rambled descriptions of Zayn's 'angelic' face, and thanks to that, there probably isn't a complimentary word or phrase Louis hasn't heard in reference to this man.

But Liam is a DJ, not a poet, so he really didn’t do him justice.

An entire team of groomers should likely be given credit for his perfectly shaped quiff of ebony hair highlighted with a dark purple (which, yeah, all right, screams royalty), the flawless skin, and the stubble trimmed to the millimeter to highlight the wicked cut of cheekbones and sharp hinge of jaw line.

But there’s something else, obviously, the unnamable thing that makes him a star. It’s like an energy that radiates off of him, and it’s hard to tell if it’s arrogance or just wonder at being unleashed into a world to roam amongst lesser beings.

Louis isn’t even staring, he swears; that’s just how fast the impossible mixture of perfect features hit him, and… Shit, Liam will be so screwed if he sees him.

“Got an extra?” Zayn is saying when Louis manages to tune back in.

“What? Oh, right, ‘course.” Louis tugs a cigarette from the crumpled pack in the back pocket of his black jeans and hands it over.

Zayn takes it with a nod and then turns to the man, presumably his bodyguard, with another nod that causes him to duck back outside the doors.

“What are you working on?” He asks next, lighting the smoke, and Louis figures it’s high time to pick his jaw off the floor and force his brain to form words other than a silent chant of “Need Liam, need Liam, need Liam.

“Oh! Erm, my mate is one of the DJs tonight, and I do his social media.”

“Can I see?”

“You say that like you don’t believe me, man,” Louis jokes as he bends to grab his laptop and open it back up. “I swear to god I’m not hiding in a stairwell to watch gay porn instead of enjoying the party—I haven't done that since uni.”

Shit.

Fuck. Shit.

Fuck.

Whyyyy?

“Christ, I’m sorry. I don’t know why I said that. Me brain-to-mouth filter is not the best—hence why I am out here, and Liam is the one in there,” Louis scrambles to apologize.

But for all his fear of offense, Zayn is… smiling. Louis doesn’t think he’s ever seen that flash of white teeth and eyes crinkled into slits in any of the photos or videos Liam has shown him.

So alright, Louis is still a bit embarrassed, yes, but also secretly proud that he’s accidentally managed to fish for possible confirmation of what Liam’s always suspected without being completely rude.

And credit to Liam’s gaydar because Zayn has not even blinked at the mention of Louis' preferred pornography.

So, at the very least, he’s probably not homophobic.

“You’re fine—but I’m definitely going to have to see what’s on the laptop now,” Zayn jokes instead, and yeah, all right, the man’s eyes are sparkling like whiskey over ice.

“Well, you’re going to be disappointed then—or not, I don’t know, and you don’t have to tell me,” Louis quips as he cues up the clip he’s been working on.

He turns the machine to Zayn. That friendly little grin is still plastered on his face, and Louis thinks he isn’t nearly as much of a big, scary celebrity as he had first seemed.

“This is fucking sick,” Zayn exclaims after watching a few seconds of Liam’s soundcheck and preshow warm-up routine, leaning in. “You did all this just now? That’s crazy, man. What’s your Insta?”

He pulls out his phone and looks at Louis expectantly, which is certainly not the response he was expecting.

“Erm, well, it’s not mine. It’s Liam’s. @djpayno.” He flips to the browser tab with Instagram to show it to Zayn.

"You should have your own," Zayn murmurs, rapidly scrolling on his own phone once he's found the correct profile. "Guessing this is Liam? Sick tattoos."

He angles the phone towards Louis. It shows a photo of Liam gripping his right forearm with his left hand, his head tilted to press his forehead to the hand. Typical Liam. He knows damn well that pose shows off the bulk of his tattooed bicep. Louis holds back an eye roll.

"That's him, yea." He sighs, wondering how long it will take for Zayn to come across more classic Liam thirst traps. There are certainly enough of them—similar poses with expressions ranging from giggling to smoldering, pouty good-night selfies taken from bed, and, of course, post-workout "progress pics." Honestly, Louis often considers limiting Liam's access to his own account, but he has to admit the photos aren't exactly hurting his brand or follower count.

Aaand it looks like Zayn has just found another such shot. He bites his lip while the side of his mouth curls into a smile before he mutters, almost to himself, "Really sick tattoos."

“Cheers, I’ll let him know you thought so,” Louis manages to get out. He’s reasonably sure that didn’t give away that he’s currently dying inside on Liam’s behalf.

“You make films at all? Longer form stuff?” Zayn asks abruptly, raising his cigarette to his lips and taking a long drag.

What is this? Louis wonders. A job interview? “Not really. Not since uni,” he hedges. “A couple of things when we’ve traveled—but just messing about for meself, really.”

“If you have a portfolio or something, can you write the link down for me? And your email?” Zayn asks around the cigarette as he opens his notes app and hands his phone over to Louis.

“Uh, yeah, sure, mate,” Louis replies slowly. He’s struggling to remember his own name at the moment, much less type out his contact info and Vimeo URL on an iPhone several generations newer and fancier than his own.

Zayn has clearly misinterpreted his tone because he starts to add, “Sorry, I’m not being weird, I swear, I was just wondering if you’d ever—”

But before he can finish the thought, the stairwell door opens onto Louis’ back with the force of a large body behind it.

"Fuck me, whoops," a deep voice chuckles. Louis quickly steps back, causing the door to fly open the rest of the way, bringing a tumbling mass of sequins, legs, and hair to join them in the stairwell.

It’s Harry Styles.

Of course it is.

It’s Harry Styles fully dressed up for a posh celebrity party, and if Louis thought Zayn had a darkly glamorous royal aura about him, then, well, Harry has just landed like Glinda the Good Witch in her pink bubble about to paint a black and white world Technicolor.

Or something.

Harry looks up from smoothing his pink sequinned trousers and rearranging the matching oversized blazer. His head swivels between Louis and Zayn like a proverbial deer in headlights watching a tennis match. His pink lips are slightly agape, and Louis hates more than anything that he somehow remembers that his go-to shade is a Mac one called Modesty.

(Peak irony.)

"Hello again," Louis replies pointedly, attempting to snap Harry out of whatever kind of stupor he's in.

“Nice to see you.” An enormous smile overtakes Harry’s face, and the reappearance of his dimples sends Louis reeling back to the backseat of the Range Rover like some kind of post-traumatic flashback.

(Of course, what he hadn’t seen earlier were the tattoos now visible on Harry's chest and stomach thanks to a white vest so sheer it barely has any business existing.)

“Um, Zayn, Niall needs us for that thing?” Harry ventures, and his brow furrows, but he doesn’t move his eyes from Louis. “The one we talked about earlier?”

They both turn to look at Zayn, whose face seems to have returned to the Sphinxian smirk from earlier.

"Oh, right, okay," Zayn replies, looking intently back at Harry.

Louis glances between them at the eye conversation that seems to be happening. Oddly enough, a few moments earlier, he was starting to feel a bit comfortable with Zayn. But Harry's arrival has filled the stairwell landing with an edgy vibe that Louis is looking forward to getting the fuck out of, pronto, thanks.

Not to mention, he doesn’t really enjoy being outnumbered by famous people. Hence, the appeal of his stairwell office in the first place.

"Well, it was very nice meeting you," he turns to Zayn, "I'll let you two—" He awkwardly waves his hand towards the door.

“Cheers,” Zayn replies, stepping towards Harry and the door. “Shit, I didn’t catch your name—“

“Louis.” “Louis.” Louis and Harry reply simultaneously.

Louis looks up at Harry and pulls a face that probably resembles a toddler’s before he can catch himself.

(Where the fuck had that come from?)

Zayn gently snorts in amusement at either the jinx, or Louis’ response. “Zayn,” he replies before dropping his smoke onto the concrete floor and grinding it out with the heel of a black and white patent leather loafer featuring the YSL logo. “Nice to meet you. I’ll be in touch.”

And then he’s slipping through the door as Harry holds it open, and they’re both gone in a cloud of what is probably outrageously expensive cologne.

Louis just stands there staring at the meaningless yellowed sign that reads “alarm will sound” on the back of the door for a full minute.

Zayn Malik would…“be in touch”?!

He’s barely begun to process those words before his phone alarm begins blaring to alert him that Liam’s set is starting.

Fuck.

He drops the butt of his cigarette onto the melting ice in his rocks glass and half-throws his stuff back in his bag before shouldering his way through the door behind them.

 

+ LIAM +

“You’re on in five.” The stage manager pokes his head backstage to send Liam a thumbs up; right behind him is Louis ducking through the drapes in a flurry, quickly delivering their usual silly elbow tap and fist bump.

“Sorry, sorry, mate! The craziest thing just happened.” He’s panting as if he’s run across the entire venue to get there. “Go get out there and kill it; I’ll tell you after.”

Okay…” Liam replies. He’s curious but agrees he’d rather not get distracted.

He follows Louis back through the curtains to the side of the stage. The house music sounds uncannily louder on this side, like the stage curtains were muffling the decibel level far more than they logically could have.

Liam shakes his head, willing his senses to work despite his anxiety, rolling his head to crack his neck.

An eerie sense of calm floods through him as the butterflies settle, so he starts to climb the stairs up to the DJ booth. But before he can get past the bottom step, his body turns without his permission and grabs Louis’ arm before he can disappear off to wherever he’s going to go to film.

“I’m making a New Year’s resolution,” Liam announces.

He isn’t sure where the urgency to admit that has come from. He’s been considering it for a while now, and he already knows Louis will ultimately be supportive, even if Liam will inevitably suffer some initial teasing.

“You would.” Louis tosses his head back with a laugh, looking over Liam’s shoulder towards the crowd. “What’s it then, Payno?”

"No drinking," Liam shouts over the music and the murmuring crowd.

Louis' eyes widen before his features settle into a smirk that's focused entirely on Liam now. "That's… It's good." He pats Liam's cheek affectionately. "I like it."

Liam had been expecting Louis to openly mock him, so he’ll take Louis’ restraint as an opportunity to explain himself: “I just need to focus, you know? This gig is huge. And you know that whole thing, like, how you start the year is how the rest of it goes and all that?”

"That's a load of bullshit," Louis cackles, but his smile is genuine, and he's nodding his head encouragingly. "But I respect that you believe it. You have no idea."

Louis repeats their usual elbow tap and fist bump, buzzing with an infectious mood that has Liam wondering exactly what it is that Louis needs to tell him. Mostly, though, he’s just relieved and grateful for the gift of Louis’ constant moral support.

“You got this, Payno!” Louis shouts as the lights go down and the intro music fades away, and for the first time, Liam might just believe him.

“We can do shots before midnight!” he adds, slinging an arm around Liam’s neck and yelling directly into his ear before letting go and bounding off into the crowd.

Liam isn't so sure about that idea, but he jumps twice quickly in place, rolling his shoulders once again as the adrenaline takes hold, then races up the steps to take his place behind the board.

As always, his mind automatically goes blank as he gets to work, introducing himself and encouraging the crowd to reply with their own screams, one hand pressed to his headphones and the other waving through the air to hype up the mass of dancing, jumping, and sweating bodies.

It isn’t the biggest room he’s ever played, but it’s probably the most star-studded. Even from the little he’s seen and heard, he knows the guest list of Niall and Shawn’s friends reads like the poster of a three-day music festival. A handful of them have their own sets on the line-up, but Liam has done his best to remain clueless as to who the crowd might be comparing him to tonight.

For now, though, looking down from the stage, any and all celebrities are just white caps in an endless sea of people, bathed in technicolor strobes from the LED light boxes that line the walls and the ceiling, and completely hyped on his mix.

The last of his nerves quickly dissolves as he begins to get lost in the music, smiling to himself as he feigns working the turntables and CDJ, jumping up and down, and in circles, dancing on top of the catwalk along the front of the board whenever the moment permits.

Working off a pre-recorded set isn’t usually his first choice, but for a high-pressure gig like tonight that’s running on a strict timeline—all counting down to midnight when the giant screens will flip to a feed of Times Square several blocks away—he doesn’t mind so much.

It also makes for a killer light show.

Even mid-performance, he can't help but notice how well the lighting designer has managed to translate the eleventh-hour direction Louis had knocked up when they discovered during soundcheck that he was basically the only act that hadn't come prepared with his own designer and preplanned cues—"Ehhh, can you maybe make it look like a punk rock club? Like CB's back in the day? Lots of reds, maybe?"—into a swirling medley of perfectly timed lasers and patterns strobing across the light boxes.

It feels like performing inside a kaleidoscope.

His allotted hour is over in a blink; the only proof that time has passed is how sweaty and breathless Liam is as they come up to the last song. He steps back from the board, tugging up the hem of his white t-shirt to wipe the sweat from his face before looking out over the audience.

He takes in the crush of gyrating bodies, arms waving as they drunkenly jump and sway to the slowing beat and fading music.

They’re enjoying themselves, and he helped do that.

That's when Liam's eyes land on a heavily tattooed man with dark hair that appears tinted with a deep purple as it falls over his eyes, who's watching from a secluded spot on a catwalk high above the crowd.

A catwalk that leads to the lighting booth and is only accessible from backstage.

There’s just no fucking way.

Except that Liam would know that face from all the way across a football pitch.

Blindfolded.

If he'd had anything at all to drink, he'd assume that he was hallucinating because, rumors aside, he truly did not think that Zayn goes to parties.

Zayn doesn’t leave his farm in Pennsylvania. Liam and Louis had established this earlier, leaving Liam convinced Zayn would not be there, no matter what The Daily Mail reported.

(And, alright, yes, Liam knows he knows far too much about this particular celebrity.)

Liam keeps staring; he can’t help but try to confirm that he isn’t seeing things.

And then the man’s eyes lock on Liam’s.

Fuck, it’s definitely him.

Just before the lights fade to black, he swears the man winks.

As quickly as the lights go down, the much brighter house lights come up, leaving Liam to fumble for his mic. "You guys have been amazing, and I'm so humbled to be here! Happy New Year, everybody!"

Before heading off-stage, he dares one last glimpse back to where the-man-he-swore-was-Zayn had stood, only to find no one there.

“You killed it, Payno!” Shawn wraps him in a crushing hug as soon as he reaches the bottom of the stairs. “Thank you so much for doing this.”

“Please,” Liam laughs, extracting himself from Shawn’s embrace before he sweats all over his Louis Vuitton suit. “You know this is huge for me. Like I keep saying, I’m the one thanking you!”

Shawn rolls his eyes fondly. “Go get cleaned up. Niall wants to say thank you, too.” He nudges Liam backstage. “He’d have come over himself, but he’s already found Louis and got him doing shots.”

"He seriously doesn't have to thank me, very much the other way around, but I'm excited to finally meet him. Give me, like, ten?" Liam replies, snagging a towel from a stack on a folding table behind the stage to drag over his face.

“He’s excited to meet you, too.” Shawn runs his hand through the sweaty curls falling in his eyes. “But shots are definitely involved. Consider yourself warned.”

“Cheers.” Liam laughs. Now that the post-show adrenaline rush has kicked in, a shot or two doesn’t sound like the worst send-off before he gives up alcohol for the year.

+++

Despite his best efforts to clean up with the glorified bar rag provided for him, sweat’s still pouring off Liam as he makes his way down the hall backstage, the high of performing falling away like the rivulets sliding down his back.

Maybe Zayn had been some sort of mirage? Like, Liam had so desperately wanted him to be there, terrifying as that thought was, that he’d simply conjured the image in his mind.

As soon as he passes through the dressing room door, he flicks on the fan near the vanity, tugging at the back of his shirt collar to rid himself of the material clinging to his sweat-soaked torso.

“This area is actually VIP only.” A voice drawls from across the room, syrupy and sweet.

Familiar.

Liam nearly jumps out of his skin, clutching his shirt to his bare chest.

Fuck.

He turns slowly, choking more than speaking: “I…I’m one of the performers?”

He's pretty sure this is the right room, the same one he'd been in earlier, that has his name included on the list on the door, although maybe he should've double-checked before coming in.

But all he can manage to do right now is take in the rich canvas of tattoos sprawled in front of him, so close and so… real.

He’s barely run his eyes over a quarter of them before the man speaks again.

“I’m just teasing, DJ Payno.” Zayn’s voice is as velvet as the sofa he’s seated on, slouching lazily with an ankle flung over his knee, a cocktail in one hand, and his phone in the other.

(Is that a video of Liam playing on the display?!)

"Nice to see the full show isn't a disappointment compared to the preview." Zayn distracts him from the thought, locking and pocketing the device. "Didn't think I'd get to see it in person so soon."

Liam realizes his hands have dropped involuntarily, and he quickly raises his shirt back up to cover his body. He’s so lightheaded he thinks he might float away.

"That was a compliment." Zayn's amber eyes glitter with the reflections of the bare bulbs surrounding the vanity mirror as he stands. He takes two steps closer to Liam, plucking the drenched shirt from his hands and tossing it onto the counter. "I'm Zayn."

He’s real.

He's a living, breathing, real person standing right in front of Liam.

He’s more beautiful than any videos or photos have ever conveyed, but his eyelashes are just as impossibly long as the pencil sketches Liam attempted over a decade ago. His eyes are the color of cinnamon melting into an apple cider, and his skin is smooth and clear with a perfectly trimmed dusting of facial hair.

He smells like the crisp Dolce and Gabbana cologne Liam knows he wears thanks to an interview in some fashion magazine; the same cologne Liam once collected dozens of samples of because he couldn't afford a full bottle.

“I know.” Liam finally chokes out an answer to Zayn’s introduction.

Shit. Could he be any more pathetic?

Who is he kidding, though? He can’t even play it cool with the guy who runs the bodega across the street; what hope is there of impressing the source of ninety-five percent of his wet dreams?

Liam’s sidetracked from berating himself by noticing, thanks to their current proximity, that the purple highlights in Zayn’s hair are real, not an effect of the lighting as he’d thought before.

Zayn still hasn’t said anything, Liam realizes, as a perfectly normal blink of those long, thick eyelashes makes time slow to a standstill until…

"You do? A fan, then?" Zayn sips his drink. "Or just…?"

“No, I’m a fan. Big fan. Huge.”

Not better, Payno. Fuck.

Zayn doesn’t seem bothered, though. Maybe he’s not even listening because he reaches out to deftly trace over the crest inked onto Liam’s shoulder. “Sicker up close.”

Liam’s arms erupt in goose flesh at the feather-light touch.

“Cold?” Zayn smiles crookedly.

Quite the opposite. Liam’s face is on fire.

But he certainly isn’t going to admit that.

“‘M fine.” Liam finally manages to reply, swallowing hard.

"So, are you really a fan, or do you just think that's what I want to hear?" Zayn arches a brow. Teasing.

“I’ve been a fan forever. More than a fan.” Good god, Payno—what does that even mean? "I mean, 'm just a huge fan, not a stalker or anything." He winces, dropping his chin to his chest but managing not to full-on smack himself.

Zayn takes it in stride, likely unbothered because he’s used to flustering people. Celebrity or not, he does look like that, after all.

So, instead of running away in terror from this potentially deranged pervert, he chooses to torture Liam further.

“Really? I didn’t hear any of my songs, though?” Zayn pouts at him over his drink, squinting in a way that makes his eyelashes somehow even more appealing.

Liam wants to count each individual lash like he did as a teenager, staring at the poster hung over his bed, but they're too thick to make that possible, especially in person.

Zayn smirks as if he's reading Liam's mind. The idea that he has supernatural powers to match his supernatural beauty doesn't seem outside the realm of possibility.

"I normally do!" Liam insists instead, and, fuck, he isn't sure if the blush rushing down his neck is more or less embarrassing than the shit that keeps coming out of his mouth. "It didn't fit the mood. I mean, there are a few things that could have, but I had most of the playlist set for newer things, and you haven't released anything in a while and…" It was better when Liam was speechless moments ago. "I should probably stop talking."

To his credit, Zayn simply chuckles, taking another step closer and running a hand through that silky black and purple hair.

"I'm glad to hear it. My audience is mostly eighteen to twenty-four-year-old females. Not that I have a problem with that, but it's always refreshing to meet someone…" Zayn's eyes sweep down to Liam's feet and back up to his face, "different."

“Thanks?” Liam wonders if he should be more concerned by the worry that he might pass out before this is over or that he might end up with a noticeable erection.

Zayn doesn’t seem to notice either of those imminent disasters as he runs a finger over the immaculately trimmed stubble on his jaw. “Think I’m a fan of yours, too. That was a great show you put on. And not just the flash of your abs.”

Suddenly, Liam's late-night rants to an audience of one (Louis) theorizing that Zayn probably isn't straight feel all too on the nose, and it would be a good idea to stop thinking about that now, before he actually does pass out because Liam has never felt more naked.

“Thank you, sir.”

Jesus fucking Christ, someone grab some gaffer tape and shut Liam's mouth with it.

Er, on second thought, that image doesn’t help either.

“Sir?” Zayn just about recoils, though his nose scrunches adorably. “How old do you think I am?”

“I’m sorry. I don’t know why I said that.”

Liam thankfully doesn’t blurt out that he knows Zayn is only seven months older than himself.

He crosses his arms over his bare chest, turning in on himself. "It's so stupid, but you're making me a bit nervous."

“I didn’t mean to.” Zayn’s face falls, and it’s the first time he’s seemed even remotely human since Liam first laid eyes on him from the stage.

“It’s not your fault,” Liam quickly reassures. “I’m genuinely a long-time fan; how could I ever be prepared for meeting you?”

“Well,” Zayn looks up at him, blinking. There was almost something sad behind those gorgeous doe eyes. “I’ve only been a fan of yours for the past hour, but don’t sell yourself short because I’m a bit flustered at meeting you.”

"What? Why?" Liam would think Zayn was making fun of him, but his expression conveys nothing but earnest sincerity. (How can someone with such strikingly sharp features look so impossibly …soft?)

Zayn exhales. “I mean it. You’re really something else, DJ Payno. On stage.”

“Liam.” Now that his head is clearing from the initial shock, he realizes he’d never properly introduced himself.

"I know," Zayn admits, biting his lip. "Louis showed me your Insta, and I've been watching your reels."

And just like that, Liam’s stomach bottoms out again.

He should’ve known Louis was somehow behind all of this; whether or not he intended for Liam to find himself alone and shirtless in an airless room with the star of his wank bank remains to be seen, but he just somehow manages these things, the unwitting agent of chaos that he is.

“You’ve what?!” Liam squeaks, clearing his throat. “Watched my reels?”

“Yeah, and I really am a fan. I admire your confidence. It’s not something that comes naturally to everyone. I’m shit with live performances.” All of Zayn’s bravado—and, if Liam dared assume, flirtation?!—fades away as he moves back to the couch, flopping down and looking more human by the minute. “I’m way too in my own head. And no amount of coaching and therapy has helped. Watching you tonight was inspiring.”

“Really?” Liam must have actually passed out and started dreaming.

“Your reels confirmed it. Though I will admit, Louis does a great job with them.” Zayn leans back, staring at the ceiling. “Makes you look good. Or even better, I should say.”

The position displays the tattoos Zayn has inked over his neck—all new since the erstwhile posters on Liam’s wall—and they are truly something to behold. Liam wants to study them up close and maybe start sketching again.

But right, yeah, Zayn's a real person, and he needs to keep talking to him.

"He likes to remind me as much," Liam rolls his eyes, finding that thinking about Louis is the perfect antidote to Zayn's attractiveness. He slides onto a folding chair in front of the vanity, finally grabbing a fresh t-shirt from his case to pull on. "The tosser."

“You two are really mates, then, yeah? Or just colleagues?” Zayn lulls his head to the side, eyes widening. “Or more than that?”

“No, no!” Liam waves his hands wildly in protest. “Mates. Brothers, really.”

“I always wanted a brother.” Zayn hums, closing his eyes with a small smile.

“I thought I did, too,” Liam snorts. “Then there’s the wet willies and constant tripping when your laces were tied together four times in one day because Big Bro was bored.”

Zayn laughs heartily at that, sitting up to fetch his cocktail off the end table. "You've been friends that long, huh? Must've been cute pranking each other in grammar school."

“Oh no, the shoelace incident was about a month ago.” Liam shrugs.

Zayn leans forward as he laughs heartily at that, eyes crinkled closed.

Liam doesn’t think it’s all that funny, but he’s not about to protest the privilege of making Zayn laugh—even at his own expense.

Zayn recovers quickly and smooths his hands over his obviously expensive trousers. “What’s it like, having someone follow you around? Filming your every move?”

“Well,” Liam looks to the ceiling as he considers, before looking back to Zayn, “are you asking what being filmed is like, or being followed and filmed by Louis? Because those are two different questions.”

Zayn’s amber eyes are sparkling with amusement and his gentle smile could rouse Liam from a glass-coffined forest coma. “Give me both answers then.”

Zayn pats the space on the couch beside him, and Liam cautiously crosses the room to sit beside him.

“Well, the cameras? You just get used to it, I guess. It’s not like you haven't been filmed before, yeah?”

Liam glances over and sees Zayn fiddling with a bracelet, staring at his hands. "Yeah, I have, but I'm still not the most comfortable with it. Especially onstage, live and all that."

“Really? I wouldn’t have guessed. I think you own the stage whenever you’re on it.”

Liam doesn’t know what else to say.

“Told you I’m a mess with it,” Zayn blows out a breath, still staring at his hands, his reply nearly a whisper. “If you’re a proper fan, then you must know I’ve never done a full tour. One-offs for late-night and award shows are different from full live shows. Easier to fake it for two songs, I guess,” Zayn sighs, but smiles shyly over at Liam. “But I want to get there. To tour.”

“I’d go to every show and cheer you on.” Liam blurts out before he can stop himself. “I’m so sorry, that sounded so creepy.” He slaps his hand over his mouth.

Zayn’s smirk returns as he wiggles his thick eyebrows, smiling with his tongue pressed to the back of his teeth. “Maybe a little creepy, DJ Not-a-Stalker. Also sort of sweet, though.”

Liam can only scrunch his nose, too embarrassed to find the words to apologize, as he feels heat rushing to his cheeks again.

“So tell me, Leeyum.” Zayn scoots over until their thighs touch. “Cameras when it’s Louis? What’s the difference?”

“Oh right,” Liam swallows, the warm press of Zayn’s leg causing the earlier threat of an erection to… ‘rear its head,’ Louis’ voice in his inner monologue finishes the thought in the worst way possible.

Liam coughs. Acting normal is slowly killing him.

“Cameras take some getting used to, but then you don’t even realize they’re there, you know? None of that’s your focus or concern; the crowd and immersing yourself in the experience is.”

"Sure." Zayn pulls out a pack of cigarettes, slapping the top with his palm; neither the sound nor the reverberation of the movement against his thigh is helping Liam's situation much.

Then he remembers he's supposed to explain what it feels like to have Louis follow him around with his cameras. He's completely flaccid immediately.

Thank fuck.

"Louis is different because you never know he's there in the first place." Liam offers. "He's like…he's a perfectionist, the most professional a person could be when it comes to his work, even with me. When we started all this, I thought he would be much more critical of me. Only he's not at all, just with himself. He doesn't want me to ever not be myself, you know? He puts it all on himself to make it look good. If that makes sense?"

“It does.” Zayn peels the plastic wrap from his pack of cigarettes. “Makes perfect sense. You’re lucky to have that.”

"I know, but I'll never tell him that." Liam grins widely, knowing he probably looks like a dork, but he can't help it.

At least he isn’t shooting off in his jeans.

"The clock strikes twelve soon, DJ Payno," Zayn stands up, sounding more like the man Liam had first encountered in the small room. He tucks a cigarette behind his ear, replacing the pack and smoothing his dress pants, their white waistband drawing Liam's eye to his trim hips. "I'll leave you to clean up for whomever you're kissing."

Liam watches in silence (his mouth might be open, though) as Zayn crosses the room in a few strides and closes the door behind him with a nod and a wink.

Well.

If that was the first and last encounter he’ll ever have with Zayn, after all these years, he supposes it could’ve been much worse.

Granted, he’ll still never tell anyone about this.

Except Louis.

Fuck, he needs to go find Louis.

Notes:

And just like that, we doubled the word count.

Y'all are amazing. I'll never be able to say it enough. Your kind words are like rocket fuel. 🥹🙏

Next up, all the Harry that was missing from this week...

If you're enjoying this enough to spread the word, here are the fic posts: tumblr | twitter

PSA - we wrote about 30k+ of this in the past tense before switching it all to present tense during editing, so if you catch any lingering wonkiness, please feel free to lmk! 🙏

Chapter 4: CHAPTER THREE

Summary:

The clock has ticked past midnight, and the party is raging, but Cinderella—erm, Harry—is toiling away in the kitchen.

The question is: will he be rescued from his fate by a handsome stranger?

cw: lots o'drinking, as in New-Year's-Eve-champagne-in-a-mug, too-many-quaddy-voddy-Redbulls drinking. Also, a cliffhanger that may make you hate me. I'll pop some details in the end notes.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+ HARRY +

The official contract is still sitting untouched on Niall’s kitchen island in Tribeca, but as Harry sits alone at an even bigger island in the deserted caterer’s kitchen in Chelsea, he can’t help but think it feels as good as signed.

He’d snuck away to edit and post a reel of the night, which includes a shot of him and Zayn goofing around while watching the concert. It’s just like they’d planned earlier that afternoon, and the likes and comments are already rolling in.

He shouldn’t be looking at them; he knows that. He knows better.

But. But.

Most are positive. Some are starstruck on Harry’s behalf, others have overused the overheated tongue-wagging emoticon to express how hot they look together. A few are confused or annoyed about why Harry is “hanging out with that queerbaiter,” a linguistic and sociological debate that he doesn’t want in his brain at two am on New Year’s Day. Still others have jumped in to defend him, and by extension, Zayn, saying they trust Harry’s judgment and that people shouldn’t assume that Zayn identifies as straight when he’s never said as much.

It’s all… a lot, and this is just the first post.

Harry takes off his blazer, drapes it on the counter, and moves to refill his glass from the open bottle of Veuve that one of the staff members had left him. He pauses, empty champagne flute dangling from one hand, before deciding fuck it, and filling up a coffee mug from a rack left out on the steel counter instead.

There’s still an escape hatch. This is just seeding—just market testing the public perception of Zayn dating a man, specifically Harry. What he’d posted could also be interpreted as platonic, tipsy friends messing about—it’s just a quick shot of him and Zayn hanging off each other and giggling.

But if—when—he signs on the dotted line, the stakes will be raised little by little. First, the video Niall took of Zayn kissing him on the cheek at “midnight” will see the light of day, and then the footage the paps are scheduled to take of them leaving together will follow it. The former will be an ‘organic’ leak—from a party that didn’t allow phones, Harry thinks with an eye roll—and the latter will be as ‘organic’ as pap photos ever are.

And then, the speculation will truly begin.

God, he shouldn’t be sitting and thinking about all of this, especially not during his last few hours of freedom. He should go back out into the fray where he’d left Niall doing shots with Shawn and Shawn’s friend, Liam, and… Louis.

Louis.

Okay, yeah, now that is what he definitely shouldn’t be thinking about.

He knows this—and yet, the entire afternoon, while Niall had been prattling on about logistics, Zayn had been staring moodily at the walls, and Shawn had been trying to crack jokes and refill tea, Harry had been thinking about a pair of sleepy blue eyes peering out from beneath messy fringe and an oversized black and white hood.

Harry had spent the entire flight from Manchester to JFK debating the massive pros and cons list of going ahead with everything, and yet the one thing that had not even vaguely crossed his mind was that he could “meet someone” this year and be unable to do a damn thing about it.

And then he’d walked out of the airport to Niall’s car at the curb and literally fell into the lap of… someone.

Someone who… looked like that. And sounded like that. And had made Harry laugh like that.

Not once in his life has Harry Edward Styles believed in love at first sight—and like, okay, he probably still doesn’t—but… fuck.

Even Frank had eyed him knowingly in the rearview mirror as they pulled away from the curb of Louis’ building, holding his hands up and protesting, “I didn’t say nothin’,” when Harry had glared at him in response.

He just feels this inexplicable pull towards Louis that, against all his better, more logical judgment, is making him think about what he may be giving up by going ahead with this lunacy.

But right, yeah, Harry’s better logical judgment. The judgment that reminds him of the (presumably) good press and the (definitely) fat check that is exactly what he needs to pay off the mountain of debt that launching his first product line is accumulating.

That's where his head needs to be at, not on blue-eyed strangers who probably don’t feel a single thing towards him.

And it’s for that reason that Harry is glad his rumination is interrupted by the stainless steel kitchen door banging open.

But then the door swings back onto the person attempting to enter, and a previously faint Doncaster accent, now thickened by alcohol, proclaims, “Oi, fuck, whacked me nose!”

What had Harry just been on about regarding an inexplicable pull between him and Louis?

Louis comes into view from behind the door, rubbing his face, which Harry immediately scans for a bloody nose. He doesn’t appear to have one, but before Harry can ask if he’s okay, he’s already looking up and saying, “Oh, s’you again.”

Whether the slight slur is from the hand over his nose and mouth or the massive quantity of alcohol Harry had seen him downing with Niall earlier, Harry isn’t sure.

“It is me. And it’s you, too,” Harry echoes cautiously.

“What’re you doing holed up in here? Shouldn’t you be out there with the other beautiful people doing beautiful things?” Louis pauses, tentatively scrunching his nose and looking around the dimly lit kitchen.

“I had some work to do.” At Louis’ confused face, Harry adds: “Had some things to post on Insta.”

“See, you get it,” Louis scoffs. “You know what it’s like—never bloody stops. Always got to post something, never any time off. S’why Niall told me to go find more fooking Red Bull.”

He begins rummaging around the kitchen as he speaks, acting a bit like he owns the place. Harry wonders if he needs frozen peas for his nose.

It isn’t the first time Harry has made that observation that night—about Louis looking like he’s in charge, not the peas.

Earlier, Harry had been intrigued to discover that what Louis had said in the car about “helping out his mate” had meant filming and photographing Liam in action. He’s spent most of the night trying not to stare while Louis works—or bombard him with questions, especially after Zayn had described his aesthetic as “sick.”

There’s just something about the way Louis moves that’s impossible to look away from. He’s mesmerizing—graceful and powerful, like a panther prowling through a rainforest. (Do panthers even live in rainforests? Harry wonders. He really ought to pay more attention to what David Attenborough says, but he’s usually asleep within the first five minutes of anything BBC Earth.)

Anyway, now Harry is tipsy enough, here in the privacy of the kitchen, that he is just going to sit back and admire what Louis is like.

“Wait, though. I thought no phones were allowed?” Louis asks suddenly, jerking his head out of the fridge and banging it closed. “Guess you got special permission like me and Lima. Cause you’re all special-like,” he answers his own question, distractedly gesturing up and down at Harry on the last bit as he walks back towards the island.

“I’m special?” Harry asks, smiling patiently and biting back the desire to add, ‘‘ave you seen yourself?’ because this entire display is amazing, tipsy Louis is amazing, and Harry wants to see what will come next if he doesn't derail it. 

“Yeah! That’s the problem with you, Styles; I finally figured it out.” Louis stops what he’s doing to focus on his rant, standing in the middle of the large room, hands waving around, arcing delicately at the wrists. “It’s because you’re so fooking perfect that you annoy me so much. Like, me sisters aren’t wrong; you’re like… some kind of sparkly rainbow mermaid from Planet Perfect. But bloody hell, you do talk some shit sometimes.”

“Thank you. I think.” Harry thinks he should be offended, or at least mildly put off, by those remarks, but Louis is smiling at him as he speaks—a smile so genuine there are crinkles by the corners of his eyes. Harry does his best to search those eyes, trying to decipher whether there’s any malice behind them, but they look so soft and sparkly that it feels like he’s crawled inside some kind of electric blue snow globe of inside jokes.

But that might be the champagne talking.

“So you and Zayn are, like, a thing, then?” Louis abruptly changes the subject, crossing his arms.

Shit. Harry did not expect him to bring that up.

(The gesture itself is also far more intimidating than Harry would've expected, thanks to Louis’ biceps being bigger and more defined than Harry had realized, clad now in a black mesh knit polo shirt that’s even more distracting than the oversized Fred Perry hoodie had been earlier. Not into fashion, he says, Harry mentally snorts.)

Louis and Zayn aren’t friends that Harry knows of, but if Harry didn’t know better, he’d think he was about to get the ‘don’t hurt my friend’ lecture.

But what Louis says instead is: “Well, you look fucking fit together. Bloody hell. You have my blessing. Although Lima will be devastated.”

“I see. Well, thanks for that. That means a lot,” Harry replies as sincerely as he can manage while wondering what the capital of Peru has to do with anything.

“See, this is what I’m saying—fooking perfect, like…” Louis continues. “I’m… I’m not, like, totally on my game at the moment, but I think I’m taking the piss out of you, and yet you keep thanking me? You’re too nice for your own good, mate.”

He ambles around the island, leaning his hip against it when he arrives at the corner Harry is seated at, and the slight ungainliness of the movement makes Harry realize just how drunk Louis is.

God. Harry should be that drunk. It’s his life that’s about to be completely upended, after all.

“Yeah, you’re honestly not wrong about that,” he huffs, topping off his champagne before standing briefly to fill a mug with water from the sink filter for Louis.

“How do you mean?” Louis asks, climbing onto the stool next to Harry’s, resting his head in his hand at an angle that makes Harry wonder if he’s about to fall asleep. Something about it, though, about the way their knees knock together when Harry sits back down and Louis’ eyelashes graze his cheeks with each sleepy blink as he waits for Harry’s reply, makes the rest of the room—and the entire party beyond it—fall away.

It makes Harry feel safe.

And reckless.

“Louis, can I tell you a secret?”

“Feels a bit early days for that, mate, but sure I guess. What happens on New Year’s stays last year and all that.” Louis giggles, then briefly frowns at his mug of water.

“That’s… not a saying.”

“Oi, well, tell that to Niall, then.” Louis bumps Harry’s knee again with his own.

“Fair enough.” Harry grins because Louis is grinning, and he’s about to get lost in his eyes again when—

“Your secret?” Louis prompts.

“Oh! Right, well, so, the thing is…” Harry pauses to remind himself that anything he confesses right now will just be hearsay in the ears of an incredibly drunk man. “We’re not really together, Zayn and I.”

“Well, I’m sure it’s only a matter of time before you win him over, Styles,” Louis reassures in a surprisingly earnest tone before trailing off to mutter something that sounds like, “Styles. Right. How is that a real last name? This is what I’m saying.”

“What’s your last name, Louis?”

That’s probably a good thing to know if he’s going to force Harry to go the extra mile to spill his guts.

“Tomlinson.”

“Tomlinson,” Harry pretends to ponder, stroking his barely there stubble, stalling. Louis has given him an out, and he should take it, but… well, firstly, he’s all kinds of curious to see how Louis is on the receiving end of some banter. “Bit grander than I expected. Don’t know if it suits you yet.”

Oi!

Louis, with a surprising show of drunk reflexes, moves to kick him in the shin, hard, and there is Harry’s answer to that question.

That should’ve been enough to end the moment and shut Harry up, but he finds himself clamping his calves around Louis’ ankle instead, trapping his leg in place and continuing: “Well, Louis Tomlinson, you know how I said I had to post things for work?”

Louis nods, too distracted by the question to struggle against Harry’s hold.

“Right, so, uh, that was because I might be paid to be Zayn’s boyfriend for the next year. For PR reasons. So yeah, we’re not really together, but everyone is supposed to think we are.”

“You’re dating Zayn for a check?!” Louis squawks. His foot twitches between Harry’s.

“Technically.”

“Bloody hell, can I have your job?”

“Why? Do you have a crush on Zayn?” Harry means to laugh while saying that, but it comes out more like a sulk. Thankfully, Louis is too far gone to notice.

“No, that's Lima’s thing,” he quickly dismisses. “I just like money.” He cackles, throwing his head back. Harry is already so overwhelmed by the places their lower legs are pressed together, and the line of Louis’ jaw, and figuring out what Lima means that he almost doesn’t notice Louis wrap his other foot around their hooked ankles for balance, resting it on the rung of Harry’s stool.

“So do I, I guess,” Harry mumbles. “But, well, the thing is, if this works out, I won’t actually be single. But I won’t be with Zayn, either. So, like, technically, this is my last night of freedom for the next year.”

“Oh. Ohhhh. Oh wow, so no, like…? Not even—?” He raises his eyebrows and takes a sip from his mug in lieu of of figuring out how to actually end those sentences.

Harry shakes his head glumly. “Nope, it’s literally in the contract.”

Louis chokes on his water.

Harry watches him use the back of his hand to wipe his mouth, and god, when did knuckles become sexy?

When did droplets of spat-out water clinging to the sharp hairs of Louis’ scruff become something he wants to lick?

And is Harry’s tongue still inside his mouth, or has it fallen out?

He is being. So. Stupid. Harry knows this. But he’s tipsy and getting more so with every gulp, and Louis is downright smashed, and he just… doesn’t think it’s too much to ask to kiss this man before a year of celibacy.

Only if Louis wants to, of course.

And it doesn’t have to mean anything.

It’s just, well, this is probably the safest space Harry will find until next year. Only four people in the entire building have phones, two of which are Shawn and Niall, and the other two are sitting right here.

“Earth to Harold?!” Louis is saying, jerking their intertwined ankles to get his attention.

“Hey, we never took that selfie for your sisters,” Harry blurts out in response.

Louis makes an expression of disgust at that, causing a jolt of irrational terror to shoot through Harry at the thought that Louis can see straight through him. He isn’t being weird, he swears. He’s just… making a small move.

“Oh sure, remember now, when we’re off our faces,” Louis gripes. “Of course, you still look perfect; I’m the one with a broken nose.”

Ohhh. Right. Okay.

“I don’t think you have a broken nose; it didn’t even bleed,” Harry contends. He moves to stand, but Louis is quicker, reaching over to push Harry’s shoulder down so his bum stays on the stool.

“Keep your bloody giraffe legs to yourself. I’ll come there.”

He uses the foot hooked on Harry’s stool to scoot his own closer, swinging his arm around Harry’s shoulders. They stay like that for a moment while Louis fishes his phone out of his back pocket.

“You smell nice, Styles. Fucking Tom Ford.” Louis mutters as he holds the phone out and presses the camera button on the lock screen, which is a Christmas photo of his siblings.

“You know my cologne?” Harry turns to him, delighted. Now, this he can work with. “Are you sure you’re not a fan?”

“Course not,” Louis scoffs. “I can’t stand your channel. I just remember random things. It’s how me ADHD works.”

Harry doesn’t believe him.

“I don’t believe you.”

Louis takes the photo.

Harry catches a glimpse of himself staring at Louis with an awestruck look before it flashes off the screen.

“Shit, now we have to take this again,” Louis grumbles. “C’mon Harold, you’re the influencer.”

“S’just Harry,” he murmurs, raising his left hand in a peace sign and grinning broadly as he squeezes closer to Louis, half off his stool and onto Louis’. “See, you’re flustered. Like a proper fan,” he teases at the sight of Louis squirming next to him in the camera preview, leaning in even further to peer at the photo once it displays.

“I’m fucking pissed, lad,” Louis deflects, moving his arm from around Harry to type out a text to his sister, elbowing Harry in the process.

“I don’t get it,” Harry flops back onto his own stool with a heavy sigh. The room is spinning slightly, and his tongue feels heavy. If he had to guess, he’d say the champagne has kicked in. “You keep saying you don’t like me, but you’re always smiling when you do, and you’ve actually been nothing but lovely since we met? Is this like a chasing on the playground kind of thing?”

He’s probably pouting quite obviously now, but he can’t be arsed to care.

Fuck.

“It’s just… I like you, Louis. And I thought, well, fuck it, I thought we were flirting, and it’s my last night of freedom and… I just wouldn’t be opposed to a snog in the catering kitchen with a handsome stranger, is all.”

Okay, now that was a bit dramatic, and Louis is a stranger, and he probably shouldn’t be saying any of this and being so… Harry. Not when he has Zayn’s reputation to start considering, too.

After tomorrow, that is.

“I may also have had more champagne than I realized,” he whispers. “Fuck, you’re probably straight, too. I’m so sorry.”

He looks down at his nails. They’ve chipped quite a bit since the morning.

He hasn’t… he knows he needs to double-check the contract and talk to Zayn and Niall about that. He’s kind of assumed there aren’t going to be any… restrictions on his appearance, that they knew what they were signing up for when they chose Harry—that Niall, of all people, knows better than to even consider—but he probably shouldn’t be taking that for granted.

After all, he’s been burned before.

Louis is being awfully quiet, he suddenly realizes, so Harry braves peeking up at him and finds the look on his face unreadable.

After a moment, he turns on his stool to face Harry; they’re close enough that he has to cage Harry’s knees between his own.

“Fuck. I’m sorry, Styles. Harry,” he says, much softer than before. “It’s been a very strange twenty-four hours, and I have absolutely no filter, and probably some kind of weird parasocial relationship with you, because it’s been like, what, eight years of your videos?”

“Eight… years?” Harry gasps softly, feeling his jaw drop open. “But that’s like… the beginning.”

“Well, yeah, like I told you, Lottie is a huge fan. Watching you breaking into high fashion was a big deal for her. S’what made her feel like she could do it too, even if she didn’t go to Saint Martins.”

“Shit, Louis.” Harry looks down at his nails again and begins to peel the polish. He isn’t going to cry. Even if champagne does have a long history of making him an emotional drunk, he is a grown-up, and can get a hold of himself.

Then he thinks of something else.

“That’s, like, all the way back to Connor.”

“Yeah, well, we don’t have to talk about that twat.” Louis gently nudges Harry’s knees with his own. He looks back up at Louis, not even trying to hide his amazement this time.

“Hey, you said it first, right? What was the phrase?” Louis makes air quotes around his next words. “You’re not going to go out with a dickhead, are you?” His impression of Harry’s voice is not very accurate, but Harry is going to let that slide in appreciation for this lovely stranger sticking up for him.

“But I— That answer wasn’t supposed to be about… We tried to keep things amicable in public...” Harry trails off, looking back down. He’s completely unable to believe that Louis has just quoted a several-year-old podcast interview to him.

Louis snorts softly. “Yeah, well, maybe you’re not as subtle as you think you are, Styles.”

Harry frowns. The worst parts of the breakup had been keeping things cordial when they were anything but, staying silent on so many truths behind it, when lawsuits and words like defamation were thrown around. He can’t fathom the idea that his followers might have seen through it all along. It makes him wonder what other truths they’ve seen that he thinks he's been keeping to himself.

“I’m not, by the way,” Louis adds.

“Not what? Subtle?” Harry asks.

“No, straight.”

“Oh. Ohh.” Harry's stomach swoops with something like hope, and before he can tell himself not to, Louis is already saying:

“And, yeah, alright then. Guess I wouldn’t be averse to a New Year’s snog with a pretty stranger, either.”

“Pretty?” Harry’s head snaps up. He thinks he might look awestruck again.

Louis grins out of the side of his mouth, sliding off his stool to stand in front of Harry. “You already know that you’re pretty, Harold. At least seven million YouTube people think that you are,” he tangles their fingers together, gently separating Harry’s hands so he’s forced to stop picking at his polish, “stunning.”

He leans down to whisper, his voice low and his breath hot against Harry’s hair. “Gorgeous.”

His nose trails down Harry’s hairline, his stubble against Harry’s cheek as raspy as his voice is in Harry’s ear. “Raphaelite beauty.”

A hand slips into Harry’s hair, cradling the back of his neck. “You don’t need me to tell you that.” Louis’ lips graze his cheek.

Harry’s eyes drift closed, lost in the press of Louis’ face against his own and the winding of Louis’ fingers through his curls. He’s so warm, and the contrast between the cigarette and vodka-tinged sweat leaving his pores and the thesaurus leaving his mouth is making Harry feel something he hasn’t felt in a very long time, namely an urge to lay him out on the generously sized island in a very public place and devour him.

So, of course, Harry has to ruin it.

“What’s a YouTube person?” he whispers because, apparently, his brain has become a Mylar balloon inflated by the helium of Louis’ compliments.

Louis’ hand tightens in his hair, and Harry can’t help the whine that escapes him as the gentle tug shoots straight to his groin.

“Do you want this kiss or not, Styles?” Louis growls softly.

His mouth is close, so close, so Harry tilts his chin up towards it, when—

“Ow, fuck! Me nose!”

Harry jolts back in alarm. He had completely forgotten about that, and it’s not like he slammed his face into Louis’, more like brushed, but still, there had been light nose-on-nose contact, and Harry really hopes that he hasn’t hurt him.

He slides off his stool to stand, taking Louis' face in his hands and examining it. His nose doesn’t look bruised or swollen. Maybe there is a bit of a flat squish on the top, but Harry is pretty sure it had been like that before. He likes it. It gives it character.

“It’s a good nose,” he says slowly, careful to avoid voicing any of that.

“You really are…” Louis begins. Harry raises his eyebrows, and Louis has the decency to look sheepish. “Quirky, Styles. I was going to say quirky.”

They smile at each other then, with Harry’s hands still cradling Louis’ jaw. He begins to gently guide their faces together again, when—

Louis pulls out of Harry’s hands, turns, and throws up in the industrial sink behind them.

Well, fuck.

Nevermind, then.

Harry never thought he’d be relieved at the sight (or smell, jesus) of a grown man vomiting up his body weight in vodka Red Bull, but… well, he is.

As badly as he wants to kiss Louis, he’s not so drunk that he can ignore the feeling that he wouldn’t have wanted to stop there, and something about that, about this just being a one-night-stand on his last night of freedom, feels...wrong.

Notes:

Detailed content warning with SPOILERS: Louis drinks excessively due to some peer pressure (soz Niall), and Harry drinks excessively because he's having Feelings about the impending showmance with Zayn. This leads them to consider making some mildly poor decisions of the kissing variety, before Louis vomits that extra alcohol up, something which is NOT described in detail, lol.

***

First off, I'M SO SORRY.

Secondly, as I said to zmmf while editing—think of this NOT as me/them being a painful tease, but more as y'all being given something you otherwise would've had to wait 75k for (yeahhh, buckle up friends, this is a SLOW slow burn) had they not decided they needed to AT LEAST rub noses in the first five chapters.

Speaking of which, I swear I was like, "Get super drunk and try to make out, guys?! THAT'S what you're going with?"

It is what they went with.

They wanted to meet in the car before the party; they wanted to try to make out without my consent; I CANNOT CONTROL THEM.

If I could, I would've avoided what I consider to be the tired trope of making mistakes due to alcohol, but also? We're writing about a world with a lot of partying here, so, uh, while these guys are trying to get their shit together, they're gonna be messy first.

Finally, this chapter was brought to you by that one time zmmf cornered an a-list celeb in the kitchen of a party to defend my honor, and ended up complimenting his SNL monologue instead. I'M PRETTY SURE she didn't make out with the weak-jawed wanker, but she didn't vomit either, so I'd call it a draw with Louis here.

Next week: The aftermath. Plus, NIALL(!) conducts some business.

Fic posts/ if you want to send me hate mail (<--pls don't, that's hyperbole): tumblr | twitter

Chapter 5: CHAPTER FOUR

Summary:

It's New Year's Day, the champagne fog has lifted, and the hangovers are raging.

It's back to the real world for the duo that the tabloids have dubbed 'Zarry,' but Louis and Liam's trip down the rabbithole is only just beginning.

Plus, we get to meet Niall, and Sarah + Mitch.

cw: hangovers and incomplete memories due to excessive drinking ('it's a brown-out, not a blackout!' zmmf distinguishes), and a touch of peer pressure to keep the party going.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+LOUIS+

For the briefest of moments, the sunlight bleeding through his closed eyelids makes Louis think he’s woken up in his grandparents' guest bedroom in Donny, but then he stretches his legs out, and they hit the armrest of a sofa because, right, he’s on Liam’s couch in Hell’s Kitchen.

“Shit,” he groans, rubbing his eyes, which feel like they’re full of razor-sharp grains of sand.

What the fuck happened last night?

The last thing he can remember is standing in the caterer’s kitchen talking about god knows what with Harry Styles of all fucking people, which is followed by flashes of Liam dragging him out of there like they were being chased by wolves.

He gropes around the coffee table to see if his phone holds any information, narrowly avoiding knocking over a glass of water Liam must’ve left for him.

The group chat with his sisters has about a hundred messages, but before he can open them, he realizes that it wasn’t his phone buzzing that had woken him; it was someone actually knocking on Liam’s door.

Well, that’s odd.

There’s no way Liam could’ve felt up to going for a run and locked himself out, right?

Louis shuffles to the door with the grey speckled blanket from the couch clutched around his shoulders. Hopefully, this isn’t some kind of door-to-door burglary situation because he probably doesn’t look near menacing enough to scare them away.

A glance through the peephole, however, reveals that it’s Frank who's just managed to waltz upstairs unannounced in a doorman building.

The reality of facing an unfamiliar human makes Louis even more acutely aware of how hungover and disheveled he is. But, hey, the guy works for Niall, and he can’t possibly be in better shape, so Louis takes a deep breath and opens the door.

“Hey,” he greets Frank distractedly, half his brain still calculating the reason for the house call. “Shit, did I leave something at the venue?” he blurts out before the poor man can reply.

He looks around the hallway in a panic, his stomach lurching at the thought of something having happened to his bag of gear, but his eyes land on the bag in question sitting at his feet next to the door—thank god—just as Frank confirms, “Nah, not that I know of.”

He shrugs. “Niall wanted me to drop this off for you—said to give you thirty to look everything over, and then I can drive you to brunch. Think he might’ve left you a voicemail, too.”

He holds out a large brown envelope. “These are for you to sign if you’re coming to brunch.”

“Erm, okay.” Louis tentatively lets go of one end of his blanket to take the envelope. He runs his finger over the seal, wanting to open it immediately but unsure what the protocol is with this sort of thing. “Guess I’ll take a look and see…”

“You do that.” Frank lifts his hand, taking a step back from the doorway. “Be back in half an hour.”

“Right, thanks, Frank. And, uh, happy new year. Sorry for, uh…” he waves around to indicate his general lack of togetherness, “if you were knocking long.”

“All good. Happy New Year, bud.”

Louis shuts the door behind him, still baffled, and turns to see Liam poking his bleary-eyed face out of his bedroom.

“Was someone at the door?” he asks, shuffling into the kitchen shirtless. His abs aren't helping Louis' nausea.

“Uh, yeah. Niall and Shawn’s driver dropped this off for me.” Louis follows him to the kitchen island and dumps out what looks like an entire ream of paper onto the counter, spreading out the various binder-clipped packets.

“What the fuck?” Louis flips through the packets, marveling at the sheer volume of little plastic “sign here” sticky tabs.

“What is it?” Liam asks, rifling through his stupid wicker basket of K-cups.

“It’s a stack of NDAs. Ever heard of Drop Zed Music?” He looks up at Liam, who’s frozen with the little plastic pod hovering above the machine. Louis swears the lad looks even paler and queasier than he did a second ago.

“Um, yeah.” Liam coughs, starting the coffee. “That’s Zayn’s production company, I think. Um, it could be from Zayn?”

Louis narrows his eyes at him, but Liam is already scrolling through his phone, probably trying to Google the name of Zayn’s production company.

“There’s no chance you know what this is all about then? Because you spoke to him after I did.” He raises his hand, pointing at Liam without looking, still flipping through the contracts with his other hand when it hits him: “Bloody hell, we were hanging out with fucking Zayn, mate. I’m more than a little shocked you’re not dead. So don’t think we’re not coming back to that after I deal with whatever this is.”

Louis had gotten the gist of Liam’s run-in with Zayn from it being shouted into his ear after Liam’s set (probably responsible for half Louis’ headache, that); he’d had been too chuffed for the lad to crush his euphoria by sharing how cozy Zayn and Harry Styles had been.

Right, that. Shit.

Styles.

Louis still needs to remember what that had all been about.

Well. One thing at a time, he decides as he abandons the stack of contracts to go shower, he and his blanket cape brushing past Liam, who's pulling cereal out of the pantry and engrossed in his phone.

“Uhh, Lou,” Liam calls just as he reaches the hallway. It gives Louis the same sinking feeling as when Liam texted on his birthday.

“Speaking of Styles…I, uh, sorry, but I just… last night—”

“Spit it out, Payno, because, apparently, I have a brunch date with Niall Horan and six nondisclosure agreements in thirty minutes.” Louis leans against the bathroom door frame and sighs, letting a wave of nausea and a hangover hot flash wash over him.

Fuck, that fucking Niall bloke is going to make him drink mimosas, isn’t he?

“Harry, erm, posted a few clips of my set in his Insta Stories last night and tagged me. I wasn’t really paying attention because you weren’t feeling well, and I was pretty drunk too, but I just looked at my phone, and there were all these notifications and…” Liam’s face crumples up in distress, like rumpled sheets on a featherbed. (Sometimes Louis thinks that if Liam were a dog, he’d definitely be a basset hound, all worried wrinkles and sadness.)

Louis pulls the blanket up over his head, crossing his arms and wrapping it around his face so only his eyes are peeking out. If Liam is being this much of a baby, the news cannot be good.

“All right, DJ Payno, out with it. How many new followers did that get you?” Louis nods for him to just tell him already, but Liam continues to stand there looking sheepish. He glances down at his phone again, and his eyes widen enough for Louis to threaten: “Do I need to take the phone and look myself, Liam?!

“Fine! 15k!”

“What?!” Louis screeches.

“Fifteen thousand… oh no, wait… shit, no, s’more like seventeen and a half now.”

“Seventeen and a half thousand new followers for one lousy Stories tag?!” Louis thunders, yanking on the ends of the blanket in anger until he’s pulling it all the way over his head, completely upending his already mussed-up hair and throwing it in a heap on the ground in front of him.

“Oh my fucking god, Lee-yum,” he shouts, banging the bathroom door open dramatically. “Why am I even here then, hmm?! Why did I fly all the fucking way back here when Harry fucking Styles can at you with all the solutions to god’s problems? Do you think if he featured you in a TikTok next, you could be elected President of the United States?”

He slams the bathroom door shut just in time to ignore Liam babbling something about needing US citizenship for that.

The shower drowns out the rest of his muffled apologies.

 

+THE SUN+

Is the reclusive ZAYN stepping out or coming out?:
There’s no straight answer from this pair

The evasive and mysterious reigning king of pop, ZAYN, stepped out with boisterous and charismatic fashion and beauty influencer Harry Styles this New Year’s Eve…but the question remains if they’re just friends or something more.

A video published to Styles’ 524k follower-strong Instagram account shows the pair laughing and dancing along to a DJ set at an ultra-private, star-studded soirée moments before midnight in Manhattan.

Styles is very much out and proud, while rumors have been surrounding Zayn’s sexuality for years. Most recently, this has included an October op-ed in The New York Times detailing “evidence” of “queer signaling,” which the author gleaned from Zayn’s public life and work, promoting a backlash from his team and fanbase regarding the invasiveness of such high-profile scrutiny.

Initial speculation began not long after Zayn’s last relationship ended several years ago under strained circumstances—fueled by his female fling’s vague comments at the time—and have only grown stronger as he hasn’t publically dated anyone in the years since.

No other footage was captured of the singer and influencer together inside the annual camera-restricted affair, hosted by entertainment attorney Niall Horan (who represents Zayn). Still, insiders insist that the two were spotted kissing as the ball dropped, and paparazzi caught them leaving the party moments apart shortly after midnight, their cars headed in the same direction.

Those photos reveal that Zayn was impeccably dressed in sophisticated and subdued black and white, as if he could ever hope to blend in, least of which with flashy Styles, decked out in a pink sequined Gucci suit, on his arm.

Rumor also has it that new music is on the way from the pop icon, with the surprise release of a new single set to occur any day now. Zayn’s management has declined to comment on either topic.

 

+ZAYN+

“I see someone has been hard at work getting those rumors circulating,” Zayn proclaims in lieu of a greeting as he slides into the circular booth across from Niall. “Would giving you a slow clap be inappropriate, assuming you’re nursing a debilitating hangover?”

“What rumors?” Niall smirks, leaning back against the ancient red leather and popping an aspirin before sliding the bottle back across the table to his assistant.

Well, if his shit lawyer/friend is going to play it like that…

Zayn claps loudly and slowly three times in succession. “My sister sent me the link before I’d even gone to bed. The Sun? ‘Is the reclusive Zayn Malik coming out?’ Truly great work.”

“I’m not your publicist,” Niall answers with a middle finger, chugging from one of his many, many designer reusable water bottles.

(Niall swears he carries them everywhere to save the earth; Zayn’s pretty sure he has a latent phobia of choking. Either way, only Niall could make the kind of do-gooding behavior typically associated with broke college students and yoga moms look completely pretentious. Especially at a restaurant. Just use a glass like everybody else.)

“Need I remind you, I still haven’t agreed to this stunt?” Zayn sighs.

“Need I remind you,” Niall volleys back, “that I don’t think you have much choice. Despite not being your publicist, I’m happy to walk you through the general public’s perception of you again. Shall we?”

“Yeah, yeah, queer-baiting playing-both-sides man-slut diva.” Zayn angles himself so he can slide down lower in the massive booth, kicking his feet up onto the seat next to Niall. “Erratic, unpredictable, and fucking ‘mysterious.’”

“Look, it took a lot to convince even Harry that you aren’t those things without going so far as to share your anxiety issues—which is not my place.” Niall drums his fingers on the table. “So can you make this easy and not make me have to convince you the other way around? I know you didn’t sit through a four-hour meeting with him yesterday and play along last night just to say no today.”

Zayn decides to ignore how much it fucking sucks that his public image is apparently so watertight that even rainbows-for-brains Harry “treat people with kindness” Styles can’t see through it.

(But then again, Harry Styles doesn’t seem like the brightest crayon in the box.) (Or well, actually, he sort of does, but only under a very literal interpretation of that analogy.)

“But, he’s…a fucking YouTube influencer?” Zayn whines, picking at the painted designs on his black jeans. “What the fuck even is that?”

His ignorance is feigned. Zayn has done his research. He isn’t going to let himself be saddled with a fake boyfriend he hadn’t vetted himself, but Niall doesn’t need to know that.

That is someone who has managed to garner massive amounts of public attention without the help of publicists, managers, tens of thousands dumped into promo—at least to start with—and Harry Styles happens to be a brilliant and very well-liked one…” Niall lectures, his lips drawing into the smug line they form when he knows he's said something good. “And forget about all that anyway—you don’t even want to know the names your managers were pushing. Twats, the lot of ‘em. I’m doing you a favor because Harry is a genuinely good guy, and I honestly think you two could be friends at the end of this. Maybe even more than that. I’d like grandchildren one day.”

“I have enough friends,” Zayn shrugs, pointedly ignoring Niall’s attempted matchmaking.

“Me, your bodyguard, your assistant, and your farm animals?” Niall continues smirking.

“That’s all the friends anyone needs,” Zayn mutters before insisting, “Jess is my friend, too!” He jerks his chin across the table at Niall’s assistant, who snorts without looking up from the iPad she’s typing on.

“Jess is an employee, and she thinks you’re an asshole,” Niall is outright laughing now, because he's the asshole.

“I don’t think that’s true,” Zayn laughs like it doesn’t matter one way or the other. Because it doesn’t. Jess is cool, but Zayn doesn’t need more friends, and he definitely doesn’t need Harry Styles as one of them.

He doubts quite a lot that he and Harry can even manage to be friends, but he supposes he can tolerate him. At least Harry doesn’t seem like the kind of person who hates animals. He’s basically a bipedal yellow Lab himself.

And, oh, speaking of Labs… a truly inspired bargaining chip occurs to him.

Well…if you’re that concerned about my lack of friends…” Zayn rocks his feet side-to-side, gently nudging Niall in the thigh.

Niall shakes his head disapprovingly, shoving Zayn’s boots away from his buttermilk-colored pleated slacks. “Louis Tomlinson is literally on his way here right now. Jess already wrote up the proposal.”

Sick.

“Not that,” Zayn says, careful not to let his excitement over Louis show. He sits up, his boots hitting the floor in a series of clunks. “Liam Payne.”

“Shawn’s friend? The DJ?”

“You say that like you don’t remember doing a row of shots with him and Louis last night,” Zayn teases, a smile creeping across his face. “I want him to open the North American tour. That’s my negotiation as far as the whole…all of it.”

“No Liam Payne on tour, no Harry Styles romance?” Niall raises his eyebrows.

“Hell, no Liam Payne, no tour.”

“You really are a diva, aren’t ya?” Niall narrows his eyes.

Zayn flips his baseball cap onto the table and runs his hands through his hair. He’d toss it ironically if it weren’t still caked in product from the night before. “I just know when to take advantage of what little power I have in this corrupt garbage industry.”

“That’s gonna be a tough sell with the label, princess.” Niall shrugs before reaching over to flick Zayn’s arm. “And I hope it goes without saying that you can’t fuck him.”

“Make it happen,” Zayn waves his hand as regally as he can get away with without Niall unleashing actual violence, “and I’ll agree to the romance with the Labrador.”

“That so-called Labrador is going to help the world accept that you’re gay and that you’re not a brooding asshole that no one can stand to be around for more than ten minutes…even if you really are sometimes.” Niall swats at him again. “And honestly, if you’re calling him a Labrador, I’m not sure you got the full Liam Payne experience last night.”

“Oh, I know I didn’t, but I hope to.” Zayn wiggles his eyebrows, grinning.

“Z, what did I just say?” Niall buries his face in his hands.

Zayn smirks, secretly proud to be counteracting that aspirin he’d taken. “Get me Liam Payne, and I’ll do whatever you want.” He says with a bored shrug. He’s still doing an okay job of coming off as nonchalant about this, he reckons. “I’ll even sing at your wedding.

“I don’t want you to sing at my wedding,” Niall whines, not looking up.

“But Shawn does…and of course his mother…”

Stop.”

Zayn knew that would get him; Niall is painfully embarrassed by his mother-in-law’s blatant crush.

He’s saved, however, by three Apple devices chiming simultaneously. Jess’ head pops up from what she’s been working on: “That’s Frank; he's just pulled up with Louis.”

“We’re friends, right, Jess?” Zayn pipes up before Niall can answer her. “You don’t think I’m an asshole?”

She quickly makes duck lips, considering it as she stands, clutching her iPad. “Can it be a little bit of both?”

Zayn can’t help but laugh as Niall shoves him so hard that he slides across the booth.

“Thanks, Jess.” Niall nods to dismiss her before turning back to Zayn. “Alright, I’m going to get you Louis Tomlinson, as if that wasn’t already some ploy to get at Liam, and I’ll see what I can do to convince your team that Liam Payne is the right fit for the tour. They already loved the idea of the “personal documentarian,” so maybe there’s something I can work with there. Anything else I can do for you, your highness?”

“Pellegrino? Twist of lemon?” Zayn laughs, gently punching a scowling Niall on the shoulder.

 

+LOUIS+

Twenty-five minutes after Frank's appearance, Louis is showered, dressed, off the hook from handling Liam’s IG moderation for at least the next three days, and sucking down a Red Bull in the backseat of his (well, Niall’s) car.

As they speed down the deserted West Side Highway, he wracks his brain for what this meeting could possibly be about.

His best guess is that it has something to do with Harry and Zayn’s alleged “relationship,” which, despite the so-called privacy of Niall and Shawn’s little bash, is apparently being obsessively speculated about online and in the press.

Louis' sisters’ meltdown in their group chat takes the credit (blame?) for alerting him to that breaking news. They haven’t stopped screaming about Harry and Zayn—Zarry, they keep calling it—including sending links to tabloid articles and some kind of fan account on IG, but Louis is not fucking clicking any of that shit.

The headlines are all he needs to get the gist of the rumors, thanks. He's not surprised in the slightest by them, considering he wasn’t the only one who saw Zayn and Harry hanging all over each other on the VIP balcony during Liam’s set. 

He just hopes that his being one of the few people allowed a camera in the party isn’t also somehow to blame.

(He also hopes this meeting isn't going to take too long because tending to Liam’s broken heart is clearly next on the agenda. At least now Louis doesn’t have to be the one to tell him. “Great news, Payno! The love of your life is just as queer as you always thought! Bad news! Not hours after you finally met him, he’s officially dating another man!”)

The girls also mentioned something about the selfies with Harry that Louis sent the night before, but now there are far too many messages to scroll through to see what they meant, and he’s frankly too terrified of what else he might find to open his camera roll.

So, yeah, instead, he’s sat trying to piece together from memory what he said the night before to Zayn in the stairwell and to Harry in the kitchen. He thinks he might’ve even talked about Zayn with Harry, but his memories are foggy at best and missing at worst.

Niall’s voicemail was of no help, either: “Heya mate, sorry to bug ya after the late night last night, but we have a quick favor to ask ya, and it’s time-sensitive. I’m sending Frank to pick you up; he should be on his way in fifteen. Any questions, give my assistant a call at 917-555-3491. See ya soon, buddy!”

The assistant was useless, too, deftly sidestepping his questions and telling him she’d let Niall know to expect him at the restaurant soon. A real professional at evasion, and that's coming from Louis, who’s spent most of his so-called career dealing with club promoters.

She isn’t much more forthcoming when she meets him at the curb in front of Balthazar either.

“Hi! Louis?” She collects the envelope of completed NDAs from him. “I’m Jess. If you want to follow me, Niall has a booth in the back.”

With a brief nod to the host stand, Jess leads Louis through the maze of tables until they reach a large booth in a tucked away corner, where Niall is seated in the center with a continental landmass of breakfast plates and drinks spread out in front of him.

Louis remembers liking Niall—plus he’d met him while he was still sober enough to be professional, and then it had been Niall himself who had been responsible for ruining that—so he doesn’t know why he’s this nervous to see him again.

It’s probably the NDAs.

Or…. Zayn?

Zayn is sitting on the edge of the booth across from Niall, dressed down in a pair of jeans—albeit ones covered in white paint splatters and illustrations—and a black v-neck sweatshirt, with a baseball cap with the NASA logo pulled down low over his face, yet still unmistakably recognizable with his tattoos curling over his hands and up his neck.

Loueh!” Niall bellows, raising a champagne glass at him. “Zaynie, c’mere.” He gestures for Zayn to scoot over. “Louis, sit!” Zayn moves closer to Niall with a reluctant sigh so there’s enough space for Louis on the opposite side of the booth.

As he hesitantly eases in, Louis watches Jess pack up her things from the other end, balancing a plate of French toast on a laptop and the envelope he’d handed her outside. “I’ll be at the bar,” she announces before sliding yet another legal envelope toward Niall with a nod.

“Sorry, I, uh, got started without you two,” Niall begins once she’s gone, gesturing sheepishly to the crowded table. “Hair of the dog?” he asks, lifting a bottle of champagne from an ice bucket outside the booth. “We’re celebrating.”

“What’s the occasion?” Louis asks with a noncommittal shrug, wiggling out of his parka. That feels like a safe response. If Niall wants to pour him a glass—which he does, of course, immediately—that’s on him. Louis will avoid being rude and simply pretend to sip it. “Or just welcoming the new year in general?”

Niall looks over at Zayn, who jerks his chin affirmatively.

“The occasion in question,” Niall proclaims, slinging an arm over Zayn’s shoulders and tucking him into his side (how Zayn feels about that level of physical affection seems up for debate), is that “the reclusive Zayn Malik is coming out.”

Louis processes that Niall is quoting The Sun headline in a microsecond—but even if he hadn't, he definitely would be able to discern Niall's meaning just by the look on his face.

Louis isn’t a religious man (an, ahem, side effect of being queer). But, in that moment, he actually considers that maybe he should start believing in a higher power, just to have something to thank for the fact that he’d chosen to pretend to sip his champagne and, therefore, hadn’t ended up spitting it all over the table.

Because it’s one thing to suspect something like that about an A-list celebrity you’ve only just met—and quite another entirely to have it announced to you.

This must be what the NDAs are for, Louis supposes.

“Congrats, mate,” is what he manages to respond, nodding at Zayn. He hopes that sounded chill, because, honestly, shit, that is actually a big fucking deal, and probably terrifying. If Louis is having this many thoughts and feelings and questions zipping through him at the idea, he can only imagine what Zayn must be dealing with.

“Thanks, man.” Zayn nods back at him, dipping his chin to hide the faint—and maybe slightly bashful—smile flickering over his face.

The two of them sit there smiling at Louis—Niall beaming like a proud parent and Zayn looking slightly embarrassed—until Louis can’t help but feel cornered enough to blurt out, “Erm, I hope this doesn’t come across as rude, but I’m not entirely sure what that has to do with me.”

Just, please don’t let it be my photos that outed him or summat. Louis sends up a silent prayer to his newly found higher power.

“Oh! Yes!” Niall exclaims. “We have a proposition for you!”

Okay, and also, please don’t let them ask me to be Zayn’s PR boyfriend.

Which, what? That was an incredibly bizarre thought to have. Louis fights the urge to visibly shake his head at it, chalking it up to how incredibly bizarre all of this has been.

“We’d like to offer you a job!” Niall finishes.

Ohh, now, that made more sense.

Unless…

“Uhh, wait, like, as a photographer?” Louis asks, still irrationally terrified that the job is being Zayn’s fake boyfriend. His mouth has possibly fallen open, but he’s finding it difficult to do anything about that at the moment.

“Exactly!” Niall gestures with his champagne glass, then continues cheerfully. “Not just that though—video, social media management—think, like, 'tour documentarian.'” He throws air quotes around the phrase, and Louis wonders if that's actually his choice of words or if it came from someone else. “Zaynie might even be interested in making an actual behind-the-scenes documentary, depending on how some things work out.”

Louis’ eyes flick to Zayn, who simply nods, Sphinxian.

Man, it must be nice not to have to do your own negotiating, Louis thinks.

“We’re basically asking you to do what you already do for Lee—”

“Liam,” Zayn corrects with an eye roll before Louis can even clock the mistake.

“—right, so just like you’re doing now, only for Zayn. For the upcoming album release and tour—the whole enchilada.”

“Erm.”

These two would simply need to hold because Louis Tomlinson can not come to the phone right now.

He knows there are, like… questions that he should be asking, but also, fuck, shouldn’t they be asking him questions? Isn’t that what job interviews usually entail?

Louis hasn’t had many of those.

“Erm,” he begins again. “I don’t know if… uh, well, when is this meant to start?”

“Now,” Niall announces, and Louis, for half a second, looks around, panic-stricken that he’d left his camera behind until he realizes that now is not the "now" Niall means.

Oblivious to Louis’ panic, Niall passes the envelope Jess handed him across the table to Louis. “The contract runs for a year from today—Jan one to Jan one. Covers the lead-up to the album launch and all international tour obligations following it. There may be occasional, ahm… private occasions necessary as well. Those would be decided on a case-by-case basis, with two weeks’ notice, with any additional expenses and per diems covered, of course, but included in the annual salary. It’s all in here. We need an answer as soon as humanly possible but understand you’ll want to read it over. Would twenty-four hours suffice?”

“Uhh.” Louis reaches out to take the envelope, although he isn’t aware of being in charge of moving his hand—he watches like it’s a device outside of his own body, like an elephant’s trunk reaching out for a clump of grass.

“Loueh?”

Zayn’s soft voice jerks his attention to the left of where he’s holding the envelope suspended midair over the table.

“Let’s grab a smoke before we eat, yeah?”

Niall opens his mouth like he wants to say something, but Zayn shoots him a look before sliding across the booth toward Louis, so he has no choice but to get out.

He drops the contract back onto the table, shrugging back into his coat and following Zayn further into the restaurant through a swinging door and a short maze of hallways and doorways until another door deposits them out the back entrance onto Crosby Street.

It’s fucking freezing, despite the sky being a cloudless cornflower blue. Typical January in New York bullshit, Louis thinks, but he has to appreciate the shock of it jolting him out of the daze Niall’s speech had caused.

Zayn hops up onto the railing of the green scaffolding running the length of the building, sitting with his back to the cobblestone street. He pulls a pack of cigarettes from the inside pocket of his black bomber jacket and holds one out for Louis, who takes it and lets him light it before he lights his own.

If Louis had brought his camera—if he were taking this job—he’d shoot him exactly like this. The sun is too high in the sky for it to ordinarily be useful, but the way the scaffolding is holding it off causes a beam of light to fall across Zayn’s face, casting his eyes in shadow while his lashes stand out against his cheeks like a curtain of thick fringe and yeah, it would be an interesting shot.

But also, it’s Zayn. Making him look good is easy money.

Sorry, Lima.

After a few inhales, Zayn finally speaks.

“Sorry ‘bout Niall, mate. He’s doing his lawyer thing. He means well—for me, at least.” He laughs, which sounds more like a cough, and rubs a hand over the stubble on his chin. “Listen, I’d love to have you do all this, man, but I know a year is a long time, and I don’t know anything about your life—other than what I’ve seen on DJ Payno’s Insta,” he teases, the smile turning more genuine.

“Why, uh, why me?” Louis asks.

He hadn’t meant to say that.

He’d meant to use the opening to say something about Liam, about how they’d been doing what they did since they were kids, and while it’s an honor to be asked, he can’t just…leave Liam for Zayn.

Except, well fuck, it’s Zayn. Liam himself will probably force Louis to leave him for Zayn, and what the fuck is even happening?!

Right, yeah, so he meant to say something about Liam, but his curiosity got the better of him because he just needed to know, well, why.

“Well, for one, your work is really fucking good,” Zayn is replying. “I love what you do for Liam. S’like, you can tell there’s artistry and thought behind it. S’way more than just throwing quick and random shit up on TikTok. But it also doesn’t look like those posh Insta clones, either—you know what I mean, like influencers and shit?”

“Fuck, thanks, mate. That’s seriously like… I don’t know, it’s not ever about me art, right? It’s about getting the job done for Liam and his clients. So no one’s ever taken the time to say something like that before.”

“Yeah, think I know what you mean. Don’t mean to be the rich fuck complaining, but I’ve felt the same way myself.” Zayn sighs. “The music industry is not… well, it’s not where you go to make art. I’ll leave that there. But uhh, now that I’ve buttered you up, I’ll also admit that… Finding out that you and Liam are both queer and out was a big factor, too. Don’t tell HR,” he snickers. “But, uh, yeah. This whole process has been a long time in the making, and there are a lot of moving parts, so it’s important that the people I’ll be working closest with get it. Like, at least on some level.”

“Oh.” Louis didn’t know how to take that.

Being gay isn’t usually a selling point.

Okay, sure, there have been plenty of scenes he and Liam have worked in over the years where it is a selling point. It’s just that, in terms of breaking out of those circles and onto mainstream stages, into working with an A-list performer, it can be… wait, oh… right.

“Right, well, speaking of Liam….” Louis begins.

Zayn cuts him off. “I’m working on getting him to open for me. For the North American leg, at least. As a start.”

“What?!” Louis squawks, choking on a mouthful of smoke that's reentered when it should’ve exited his throat.

Zayn giggles as in straight-up-eyes-squinting-into-slits giggles at Louis’ flapping.

“S’not finalized, but I’ll make it happen.” He’s serious again. “So, like, if that’s your hesitation, theoretically, he and I will both be in the same place at the same time for a good chunk of the year. And yeah, I don’t know if you’ll want to bring on extra help because it might be too much to handle as one person, but that’s cool if you do.”

“Hire extra help? What the fuck are you paying me?” Louis suddenly wonders.

“Enough,” Zayn smirks, dropping the butt of his smoke onto the pavement and sliding off the railing to land a boot on it. “Let’s go back in, yeah? It’s fucking freezing, and Niall’s buying—so order literally anything, yeah? I’ll make sure he lays off until tomorrow. But, uh, yeah, I hope you’ll say yes. Should be cool. Fun or whatever.” He shrugs, brushing past Louis to wrench the green steel door open again.

Louis can’t help but wonder if that was just Zayn Malik’s way of begging.

 

+HARRY+

“Oh my god, this is going to be like another full-time job.”

Harry might be hyperventilating.

He didn’t mean to; he’d meant to have a plain-old normal first-Tuesday-of-January planning meeting, but then he’d opened up the shared Google calendar that Zayn’s assistant had added him to, and, well, he’d gotten overwhelmed.

He nudges the laptop closer to Sarah, who’s sitting next to him, crosses his arms on the dining table, and buries his face in them.

His brain wants to run wild with worst-case scenarios about how there is literally no way he’ll be able to keep up with all these obligations for Zayn and keep running his channel and launch the product line that’s already in production—and accruing debt—but he tries to just… breathe instead.

“H. Relax,” Sarah, ever the Virgoan voice of reason, murmurs, pulling the laptop the rest of the way over to her. “We can work with this. The first thing will be to go down to a once-a-week posting schedule. We were already mostly decided on that for this year anyway. And we’ll be posting more on social, what with all the… Zayn content, anyway.”

Harry can hear keys start to clack as she no doubt shares the calendar with her own account and starts drafting a plan.

Sarah knows.

Of course, she does. Harry had put his foot down, insisting that his team needed to know at the very least. (He’ll leave dealing with how he feels about his mum and sister not knowing the truth for another day when he isn’t already hyperventilating.)

It had felt like a cold shower of imposter syndrome calling the two people currently squeezed into his tiny living room and typing away on their laptops “his team,” even if it was only to Niall and Zayn. Harry does his best to fool the world—up to and including Niall—that he has his shit together, mostly so he won’t get kicked out of the elite fashion influencer club he’s somehow found himself a member of, but that really, really, could not be farther from the truth.

And Sarah and Mitch are the only people who know that.

So, yeah, they’d spent New Year’s Day signing every NDA under the sun so that they could at least know that the real reason Harry is about to do all this dumb shit is to pay their salaries, not because he thinks ditching his responsibilities for a cute boy is a fan-freaking-tastic idea in the middle of the craziest work year of his life.

He peeks up at the thought, opening his mouth to apologize yet again for dragging them into this circus and promise them his firstborn (which, nevermind, stupid idea, they’ll definitely be having a kid before him). But before he can speak, his eyes meet Mitch’s across the room. Mitch tilts his head, jerks his chin, and lifts up his arm, and before Harry knows it, his feet are carrying him to the sofa to curl up into his side in the smallest ball he can make of his too-long limbs.

Mitch squeezes him closer and quietly asks if watching the edit of this week’s vlog would be a good distraction or a bad one.

Harry looks back up at Sarah.

“If you feel up to watching it now, watch it,” Sarah gently encourages. “We’ll take this all one week at a time, H. The point of today was to plan Q1’s content calendar, and this is the content calendar.” She nods toward the calendar on her screen. “It’s just like how we always plan—mapping out fashion weeks, and festivals, and press trips. It’s not an extra job; it is the job, you know? Think of Zayn as like… the biggest sponsorship we’ve ever done.”

Harry laughs at that, though it comes out sounding like a cat choking on a hairball.

Sarah isn’t wrong, though, and Harry finds himself yet again thanking whatever forces for good in the universe have brought them together.

He’d hired Sarah not long after he and Connor broke up. Connor had obviously taken half of the manpower of Harry’s channel (himself) with him, and Harry quickly realized there was no way he could do it all alone. Sarah had been recommended as a producer and then Mitch as an editor not too long after, and pretty quickly, they’d gone from freelancers to Harry’s full-time employees. Then they’d started dating each other, and now they were engaged, and somehow Harry had gone from having extra help making videos and fielding emails to having a second set of parents who cared about his baby (aka his channel) as much as he did.

He nods for Mitch to press play, his chin nudging Mitch’s rib cage.

Wordlessly, Mitch hits the button and maximizes the window so the video takes up the entire sixteen-inch laptop screen.

The vlog in question covers Christmas Eve to New Year’s Eve, and while Harry tries to keep his videos as authentic and true-to-life as possible, filming that week was a particularly trying test of balancing that with maintaining his privacy and his need to take a real vacation—plus obviously not revealing anything about the pending negotiations with Zayn.

They watch the first couple minutes of Christmas at home with his family—a quick montage of low-key holiday activities like baking cookies, trimming the tree, and going for long walks because his mum and extended family aren’t quite as keen on the internet spotlight, followed by shopping in London with his sister Gemma, who doesn’t mind being a supporting character on his channel.

And then Harry’s stomach bottoms out.

After a few frames of sleepy past-Harry trundling through the airport and flashing a peace sign on the plane, Frank appears, greeting him at JFK. And even though the Range Rover’s windows are tinted, present-day Harry knows who’s seated on the other side of them.

And he had been doing such a good job of not thinking about him.

As quickly as those shots come, they’re over, replaced by flashes of the car heading over the Brooklyn Bridge and rushing up the FDR drive, followed by Harry arriving home to his apartment and dealing with unboxing some things that had arrived while he was gone.

The little of Niall and Shawn’s party that he’s allowed to show should be next, so he finds himself croaking out, “I, uh, need to take a break.”

He peels himself away from Mitch’s side, grabs the giant North Face puffer he likes to hide in while walking around the city, and slips out the sliding door into the garden.

The tiny back garden is Harry’s pride and joy, the backdrop to most of his OOTD content, and why he’ll never give up this apartment if he can help it. Even when it’s January and freezing, if he’s feeling shitty, at least he can go outside and touch grass and assume the bracing air has the same health benefits as an ice bath.

He sits down on the curb between the small back terrace and the grass and jams his hands in his jacket pockets, too cold to do any literal touching of grass.

Most days, Harry tries his best not to be a diva, but Mitch and Sarah have long since grown accustomed to the moments where he simply cannot deal with watching himself back on a screen anymore.

They’ll assume this is one of them.

Sure enough, after a few minutes, the door slides open, and Sarah emerges bundled in Mitch’s Canada Goose parka.

She plunks down onto the step next to him and wraps her arms around her knees.

“Do you want the pep talk now, or do you want me to hold on to it?” she asked.

“Now’s fine,” Harry grumbles. He isn’t upset about what she thinks he’s upset about, but maybe her pep talk will help anyway.

“Okay, well, I’ve obviously been doing nothing but trying to wrap my head around this for the past forty-eight hours—and we’ll come back to how I wish you would’ve just told me because you shouldn’t have to make decisions like this alone another time.” She elbows him lightly. Harry opens and closes his mouth without saying anything because, yeah, that can be an argument for another day.

“I think what’s gonna be key to your sanity here,” Sarah continues, “is remembering how this connects to the core of the channel’s mission. You’re a voice for quirky, queer kids from small towns going on to live big, beautiful lives—and so is Zayn, in a lot of ways. So this project can be about helping someone who hasn’t been able to be out and supported in his authentic self finally get to be—as much as he can be in today's world. It’s the same mission that underpins everything you do, so yeah, you’re just getting to bring that to a larger audience.”

She closes her eyes and tilts her face up to the sky as if she’s trying to soak up as much midday warmth as possible from the January sun.

“I mean, I was sort of joking about the sponsorship thing, but when you think about it, this is maybe one of the most aligned collabs you’ve ever done, you know? And it’s fucked up and reductive when artists’ appeal and success are reduced to their personal lives, and I know you two don’t want to be doing this, but in terms of working within and subverting the existing structures, it’s like… this could actually be a really good thing. For representation and visibility. Reaching the general public—not the hopeless cases, but the politely clueless ones. Plus legitimizing being an influencer in mainstream pop culture. I know the…ah, delivery system… isn’t ideal, but this really is exactly the kind of profile-raising project you want, H.”

She, of course, isn’t wrong—those are all points Harry himself had considered on the long, long flight back to New York.

They’re all part of why he’d ultimately said yes.

And now that he has, he’s exhausted and terrified and trying not to think about a pair of blue eyes he's told way too many drunken secrets to, but the ink on the contract is already dry, so it’s pointless to brood about it.

“Hey, so was I way off-base?” Sarah nudges his side again. “Because it’s kind of freezing out here…”

“You were not. You never are,” Harry concedes. “Wanna order from The Hudson for lunch?”

“Obviously,” Sarah agrees, standing up and backing up to the door. “We have a new year and a hot new boyfriend to celebrate.”

Harry snorts.

If only she knew what—who—he’s really thinking about, and if only he did.

Okaaay, well, if that’s not exciting enough,” Sarah counters, misinterpreting his petulance. “We also have your music video debut to celebrate.”

My what?!” Harry screeches, but the door is already sliding shut with a muffled thump.

It’s not quite soundproof enough to muffle her mischievous cackle.

He turns his back to the door again, looking over the frozen grass and watching the humid puffs of his breath in the cold air for a few seconds.

Great. He’s hyperventilating again.

Notes:

Okkkk, so I was maybe a tad premature with my warning last week. 🫣 (Keeping track of time and space is a challenge for this ADHD brain.) The next few weeks take Louis and Harry on their journey from strangers to enemies, and then, from there, well, the only place to go is up!

Next week: It's Louis' first day at the office, and Harry does indeed make his music video debut.

Thank you, thank you, thank you, whether it's for the first or millionth time, for coming along for this wild ride. Your comments, subs, kudos, and reblogs are absolutely the fuel powering this little jalopy.

And if you're enjoying this enough to spread the word, here are the fic posts: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 6: CHAPTER FIVE

Summary:

It’s Louis’ first assignment as Zayn’s photographer, Harry’s music video debut, and Zayn’s just trying to make it through the day without having to kiss someone.

cw: mentions of incomplete memories due to excessive drinking, mentions of hypothetical drug use, and implied industry-typical homophobia

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+ZAYN+

Zayn is of the opinion that, while going into the city for pap walks and meetings is always a drag, schlepping to a warehouse in Red Hook to shoot a music video is a bridge—namely, the Brooklyn Bridge—too far.

(And, apparently, after a mere couple of hours in the presence of Harry Styles, he has already picked up his horrifying habit of making puns. That alone is enough of a side effect to make Zayn want to light their contract on fire.)

Despite being of that opinion, he knows he shouldn’t complain (even mentally), considering he’s sprawled across the backseat of the Escalade messing around on his phone, not responsible for navigating traffic the morning after a minor snowstorm.

That honor goes to Paddy, his longtime bodyguard, sometime driver, and one of the most important people in Zayn’s life, given that he’s been there from the very beginning of his career.

“I hate shooting music videos,” Zayn hums to no particular tune, before crooning loud enough to reach the front seat: “Brooklyn is the worst.”

“Please don’t, sir,” Paddy calls over his shoulder. “When you start, she starts, and her voice is not nearly as pleasant as yours.”

Hey!” Taryn, his longtime assistant and the other constant in his life, protests from her spot in the middle row, her feet kicked up on the other seat across the way. “I am not that bad,” she sing-songs without looking up from her phone, her voice cracking and confirming Paddy’s point.

It's a game that Zayn and Taryn have been annoying Paddy with for years, and the familiar banter calms Zayn’s pre-shoot nerves and reminds him that these two aren’t just his employees; they’re his friends.

Regardless of Niall’s unsolicited opinion, Zayn doesn’t need more friends.

There was once a time when he’d have arrived at a shoot like this with a gaggle of managers, stylists, and glam team, and he isn’t proud of that. He knows that was his safety blanket then, as a kid, who had the money for it, and was young and dumb and did what was expected of him, and needed to hide his insecurity and anxiety behind a bunch of superficial bullshit.

But he’s glad to be past that now, to the point where the mere thought of it feels ridiculous, proud that his confidence in himself and his art is secure enough that he no longer needs or wants an entourage following him around.

“Whatever. You guys are just intimidated that I’m the whole package,” Taryn huffs and tosses her long, dark red hair over her shoulder. “Zee, do you want to look at the shot list again before I tell Louis that it’s been finalized?”

“Can’t be bothered,” Zayn lies, knowing Taryn knows full well he already poured over the list late last night, making changes and adding notes to the shared document.

She doesn’t comment, and he doesn’t look up from scrolling through DJ Payno’s IG profile—purely for professional reasons, not because he’s infatuated with the man, of course.

Zayn pulls up his favorite reel—one of Liam confidently performing in front of a sizable crowd in Ibiza—for the millionth time. Admittedly, Liam’s open button-down fluttering in the ocean breeze is a draw, but it’s the way the performance has been filmed that’s entranced Zayn since he’d watched the first few seconds in the stairwell on New Year’s Eve.

The video is simple, but elegantly shot and edited by Louis. Zayn can’t quite believe how slowly he must have moved to get certain footage, and how quickly he must’ve raced around to capture the rest. He seems to be everywhere all at once, a real one-man crew, and the more Zayn sees, the more he knows his style is exactly what he wants for his documentary.

He might even want it for his music videos because he’s been growing frustrated with how each one is more elaborate than the last, and all of it has become fucking exhausting.

He can’t get ahead of himself, though.

The director for today’s shoot, the lead single off his upcoming album, has already been hired, and the concept has been in the works for months.

The video is meant to be about Zayn’s character carrying out an art heist during a raging house party, and while Zayn isn’t over the moon about the professional groping on the docket in today’s party scene, he is reasonably excited about shooting the heist portion over the coming days.

“We’re here.” Paddy pulls up in a loading zone right in front of the entrance to the red brick building. He cuts the engine, immediately pushing the driver’s seat back, reclining, and taking out the thick book of crosswords Zayn had given him for Christmas.

“Are either of you going to help me with her Highness’ bags?” Taryn rolls her eyes.

“Isn’t that what I pay you for?” Zayn teases, sliding past her out of the car, tightening the sherpa collar of his jacket around his neck, and lighting a cigarette.

“Paddy?” She inquires, grunting as she hops out.

“I believe in equal rights,” Paddy calls from his cozy spot in the warm vehicle.

“That’s what I meant, too.” Zayn smiles crookedly around a drag. “Equal rights.”

“That makes no sense, and you’re both idiots,” Taryn declares, opening the back hatch and loading herself up with the various duffels and totes containing his PlayStation, his stash box, a carton of cigarettes, change of clothes, and dog and cat food, should he come across any strays.

She doesn’t bother to protest further, just flips Zayn off and sticks her tongue out as he laughs and scans the street for said strays. He should probably have Taryn put food out somewhere anyway. If he so much as sees a cat in this weather, he’s probably going to try to get into the Escalade.

For all their teasing—in both directions—Taryn is the one person (alongside Paddy) who doesn’t take shit from him just because he’s ‘ZAYN,’ and who, somehow, even more miraculously, understands, tolerates, and encourages him—all of those allegedly normal interpersonal things that generally baffle him.

He can’t say as much for the director he’ll be working with today. They’ve met in a handful of meetings over the past few months, and while the guy seems like a small upgrade from the tossers he worked with in the early days of his career, that isn’t saying much, and Zayn’s already sensed plenty of resistance to his creative input.

Today’s shoot will clearly be a litmus test of whether or not the guy will respect his vision and opinions.

Call him cynical, but he already anticipates being asked to make out with a woman before lunch.

Maybe he should make a bet on that with Taryn, who’s hiking the bags higher on her shoulders, blowing a strand of hair from her face.

“Ready?” she asks.

Zayn flicks his cigarette into a filthy patch of snow. “Ready as I’ll ever be.”

 

+LOUIS+

Louis hears Harry Styles before he sees him.

It’s his first official assignment as Zayn’s photographer, mainly because Liam, to no one’s surprise, had all but signed the contract for him.

So now he’s organizing his gear on a table outside the soundstage’s hair and makeup room while he waits for Zayn’s arrival. According to Taryn, Louis’ new best friend (if the constant texting is anything to go by), that should be any minute now.

He’s trying to focus on finalizing the lenses he wants to use and making sure both of his camera bodies have memory cards, backup memory cards, and full batteries, but every time the door swings open (which is nonstop as extras file in and out), the din on the other side coalesces into actual voices, and he registers a distinct rumble underneath the excited chatter.

The gnawing pit in his stomach identifies the voice before his brain eventually catches up—and, well, Louis will continue to blame his sisters for his ability to pick Harry Styles’ stupid baritone out of a crowd because it’s their fault he’s been subjected to something like eight years of it, after all.

Once his final equipment decisions are made, he’s clicking lenses onto bodies when someone props the door open. He can finally make out that it is Styles, and he’s brushing off thank you’s from everyone for what sounds like a suitcase-worth of free beauty shit he’s brought the cast and crew out of his “sample closet.”

Inwood, huh? Louis’ eye roll is automatic. Apparently, there are castles with walk-in closets for rent up there.

Shit.

Louis jams a few spare batteries into a pocket of his black cargo pants.

God fucking dammit.

He shoves his 50mm lens in another pocket with a cynical shrug, then starts stuffing everything he doesn’t need back into his cases.

Of course, Louis—stupid, stupid, Louis—hadn’t considered the Harry Styles factor when he’d signed his life away to Zayn for the next three hundred and sixty days.

Of fucking course, that little wrench in the works was nowhere in the hundreds of pages of contracts he’d ultimately signed, and mentioned precisely never during the subsequent hours of talking through the upcoming year with Zayn and Taryn.

At no point was there ever so much as a whisper of a mention that Louis’ work life would now include being faced with Zayn’s alleged new boyfriend at every turn.

But, of course, it hadn’t come up, probably for any number of reasons, including that Zayn isn’t officially out yet, or that Louis’ sudden involvement in his life is work and Harry’s—whatever it is—is, well, personal.

But still, Louis should’ve fucking figured.

Harry hasn’t yet posted a video in the new year, not since the one Louis watched with his sisters on Christmas Eve—his birthday, rather—something Louis knows because the girls have continued to follow Harry’s every move even closer than usual. They’ve informed Louis that Harry has announced that he’ll be posting less this year but has “exciting things” coming up.

Maybe Louis should’ve paid more attention to their messages about all the stupid rumors instead of leaving the group chat and starting a new one titled “Tommo talks to his sisters about anything other than celebrity gossip.”

It’s fine.

(Tell that to how Louis is aggressively jabbing the pin into his belt’s leather hole while buckling his camera holster around his hips.)

Seriously, though, Louis can get along with the guy. This gig is the opportunity of a lifetime, and it’s worth far more to him than the inconvenience of being mildly irritated by the constant presence of his least favorite YouTuber. Consummate professionalism will just have to be Louis’ middle name for the next twelve months.

It is fine. He can do this. He has to.

He’s just started to take off his henley because it’s too hot, and he isn’t even running around under the studio lights yet, when he hears that same enraging rumble mutter, “oh fuck,” on the other side of the black fabric that’s halfway over his head.

Louis finishes pulling the shirt off, tossing it onto his bag, and adjusting his (also black) t-shirt under his camera belt as he steps out of the path of the doorway.

“Sorry, Styles.” He jerks his chin apologetically without looking up from the camera he’s grabbing. “Didn’t mean to be in your way.”

There. Look at Louis go. Already polite, professional—downright humble even.

Hell, he can probably even handle making eye contact while apologizing.

He glances up, intending to send Harry another perfunctory nod before clipping his camera into place. He immediately regrets that decision, freezes, and then spins back around to face his bag.

His heart is pounding, and, despite being boiling a second ago, he now feels like he’s been doused in ice water.

But at least he hasn’t dropped the five thousand dollar Nikon Z9 on the floor. He would never have forgiven himself if he had to sink the second half of his first paycheck into replacing a brand new camera just because Harry Styles is shirtless—that’s wasteful, even if he is being paid more money than he’s ever seen in his life.

Because, right, yeah, Harry Styles is shirtless.

Well, technically, he’s not shirtless; he’s wearing a cropped blue leather vest with rhinestones and fringe like he’s turned up to a video shoot for the Village People, not Zayn.

But, yeah, Harry Styles is essentially shirtless and oiled up, skin glowing under what is probably a spray tan because it’s January third in New York City, and Louis knows firsthand that he hasn’t spent the holidays anywhere tropical.

With his back turned, Louis manages to get the Nikon onto his belt while mentally scolding himself for being so affected by the sight of a topless man—one he’s seen plenty of times before, no less, because Harry has a habit of traipsing around in his vlogs half-naked, and so Louis already knows all about the tattoos, knows precisely what flora and fauna make up the inked menagerie and what body parts they live on and everything.

And he has absolutely never cared before.

It’s probably just been too long since he’s last hooked up with someone—it was all the way back…when was it? That tall guy at the pool party in Miami. Art Basel. The beginning of December.

Okay, so theoretically, not that long of a dry spell then.

But who’s counting?

Anyway, this is probably just something to do with how Louis is used to seeing Harry on a screen, and now he’s here and all, like… real and human. There was actual body heat radiating from that bare torso. If Louis touched it, he’d probably be all… warm. That’s so weird.

“Happy, uh, happy new year. Again,” a low voice mumbles behind him.

Fuck.

Harry is absolutely still standing there.

And, well, Louis is no longer sure if any of this counts as polite or professional.

Shit.

He turns to face him and manages to get his intended nod out. “Happy New Year.”

Luckily, the rest of the extras have already headed upstairs to the set because Harry is blocking the doorway with his brow deeply furrowed and his lip gripped between his thumb and forefinger.

Sure, Louis had been off on a mental tangent and vaguely ignoring him; perhaps he could’ve been a tad more welcoming to his new acquaintance, but Harry hadn’t actually heard any of that, so there’s really no reason for him to be glaring like that.

“What are you—? Listen, do you, uh, think we could talk?” Harry finally asks, so softly that Louis finds himself holding his breath and taking a step closer to hear him. It looks like it’s physically painful for Harry to get words out.

“About what?” Louis asks, but his brain is already frantically scanning back over New Year’s Eve, which is still only flashes and fragments in his mind.

He’s been assuming nothing too egregious happened if Niall and Zayn deemed him fit to hire—and if it had, well, it’d been goddamn Niall and his iron liver dispersing the drinks anyway.

Goddamnit, Louis hates drinking that much.

Despite—or because of—working at parties and clubs every weekend and half the week, he has strict guidelines regarding exactly what his limits are (two vodka Redbulls, one shot, one beer) because he hates the loss of control, the not remembering, and the guilt that accompanies any more than that the next day.

Plus, someone usually has to keep an eye on Liam.

But New Year’s Eve…. well, he had been in the kitchen with Harry. Maybe Louis had insulted him, had told Harry all the things he thinks about his channel and where it’s going wrong, and what he should do to fix it, and how much Louis hates Sony cameras, and thinks Harry is such a sell-out for being a simp for Sony, and….

Louis had thrown up in the sink.

He can feel the color drain from his face.

Shiiiit.

“I threw up,” he announces to Harry. “Shit, I’m so, so, sorry—I wasn’t… I didn’t, like, ruin anything of yours, did I? Like shoes, or, uh, that sparkly pink suit?”

Louis thinks he might be making the face that Liam hates, the one that’s wide-eyed and pouting, which Liam swears is Louis’ fault when he can’t resist it, but, well, Louis never means to make it, he just feels bad sometimes, and of course that shows on his face?!

Harry, for his part, looks taken aback, which, good, maybe a sincere apology will be enough to override any asshole behavior that accidentally slipped out of Louis’ mouth the other night.

Alongside the vomit.

“No, uh, it’s fine… you were fine…” Harry stammers. “It was all contained to the sink. Like a real pro.”

“Oh, thank god.” Louis lets out a breath he didn’t know he’d been holding. “Was doing my best to stay professional.” He giggles at Harry’s word choice being so spot on. “But, uh, when the client plies you with shots, it can be a bit of a fine line, you know what I mean?”

Oh, well done, lad; way to throw Niall under the bus as professionally as possible.

“Listen, mate,” Louis continues, figuring it’s better to butter Harry up as much as he can now that it’s confirmed Louis had acted like a drunken knob, verbally or otherwise. “I don’t much remember what we chatted about, but I know I sent those selfies to me sisters, and they were absolutely buzzing to hear how lovely and kind you are, so I just wanted to thank you for taking the time. It really meant a lot to them—and to me as well, on their behalf.”

He notices that, standing face to face like this, Harry isn’t quite as tall as Louis has always assumed he was. He only has a couple of inches on Louis, but that doesn’t mean Louis won’t use them to his advantage.

So he smiles up through his lashes expectantly and waits. Maybe Harry’s whole “treat people with kindness” motto isn’t quite so stupid after all.

The only problem is that the crease between Harry’s eyebrows hasn’t budged. If anything, it’s gotten deeper, and that’s causing Louis to second-guess the entire approach as a little ball of churning arises in his stomach and labels itself: “What the fuck? I am trying, Styles, what more do you want from me?” and “God, life was much easier when I didn’t know this bloody bloke.”

“Right. Um, you’re welcome,” Harry finally gets out. “It’s just that, uh…”

And then he rolls his eyes.

He. Rolls. His. Fucking. Eyes.

And, suddenly, all Louis can see is red, which is really going to make photography difficult, but he supposes it’s a better color palette than the creamy beige of Harry’s tattooed chest, and, oh yay, Zayn has arrived.

Zayn has finally shown up and is gliding towards them like a panther with a head of newly bleached blond hair while Taryn trails behind him carrying several bags.

Loueh,” Zayn purrs, holding out his hand for a fist bump, which Louis quickly returns. “Nice to see you.”

He then turns to Harry, and the purr gets breathier. “Hi, babes. You look… camera-ready.” His tattooed hand drifts onto Harry’s exposed love handle like a petal falling from a rose as he leans over to kiss Harry’s cheek. But then Harry turns his head so Zayn’s mouth lands somewhere around his nose, and his face wrinkles up even more than it had when glaring at Louis; Zayn’s expression echoes it, and they both laugh breathily.

Well.

Louis knows better than to always believe what tabloids say, and alright, they didn’t exactly stick their tongues down each other’s throat in a professional setting, but this does seem to confirm the rumors.

He turns away from that awkwardness to say hello to Taryn, offering to take some of her bags, which is incredibly magnanimous of him because he’s already weighed down with cameras, but she brushes him off and nods towards the private dressing room that’s next to the communal hair and makeup room.

“If you’re almost ready, let’s chat while Z’s in hair and makeup?” she suggests. “We mostly want to leave you to do your thing, but we also have that shot list I sent. Just want to make sure we’re all on the same page for your first day and whatnot.”

“Yeah, yeah, not a problem,” Louis nods. “Just got to get my gimbal set up, and I’ll be good to go.” He glances back towards the doorway and notices that Harry has already disappeared, and Zayn is settling into a chair in his dressing room.

Right, well, Louis has done his best. Polite. Professional. Whatever. Time to get to work.

 

+ZAYN+

Zayn strips down to his boxers and snuggles into his robe before pulling himself onto the makeup chair, taking a deep breath, and closing his eyes.

It probably shouldn’t have come as a surprise that the eager beaver had arrived early and was already greased up and allergic to robes.

Zayn knows the casting call asked all the actors in the party scene to wear club wear, and Harry got the same notes, but while Zayn has never regretted relinquishing control over extras’ wardrobes, Harry’s ridiculous fringed, bedazzled (were those lollipops?!) leather vest is giving him anxiety because Harry is not just an extra, he’s Zayn’s future “boyfriend.”

He should have known Harry would miss the mark on what would suit Zayn’s significant other, but maybe it was on Zayn that he’d missed the mark with no guidance beyond what everyone else had received.

Zayn decides to text his longtime stylist, Caroline, with the quick question of whether she’d be willing to…nudge Harry in the right direction for future public appearances.

As he types out the message, he has to mentally roll his eyes at Harry’s obvious spray tan, too.

It wasn’t inappropriately dark or anything, but Zayn will never get over how his own skin tone is consistently lightened in Photoshop to the point of looking sickly, whereas being bronze and sun-kissed is encouraged for those who’re naturally light-skinned.

Industry double standards and the headaches they cause him aside, the last thing Zayn needed to see this early in the morning was his soon-to-be-public “boyfriend” running around like a greased pig with its tits on full display.

And, yeah, maybe that was a bit harsh, but people must know that Zayn’s choice of partner would be…subtler than that?

Then again, they don’t know that.

Because the public hasn’t a clue about his taste in men.

It’s not that Zayn has a problem with Harry’s style (derp! god, the puns write themselves), even if it’s light years from his own.

But Harry’s personality…well, Zayn’s already thought about procuring a spray bottle to mist in Harry’s face whenever the overeagerness becomes too much to bear. Admittedly, he seems nice enough, if awkward at times. He’s just always putting in so much effort, always performing for an audience of no one, and Zayn has a hunch his natural charm would shine through better if Harry would just… chill.

He takes another deep breath, reminding himself that Harry is new to all of this, and it’s an uncomfortable and awkward situation for even the most seasoned public figures. Their predicament is going to require a lot of fucking patience—and maybe even a little coaching, because shit like that cheek-turned-nose-kiss trainwreck of a greeting will not do them any favors in the long run.

“Hiiiiii Zeeeee!” Chloe, his usual New York-based make-up artist, squeals as she scurries into the room and wraps her arms around his shoulders in a hug. Zayn doesn’t even get a chance to return her greeting before she continues: “Oh good, you’ve got your hair done already, so that’s not an issue. Obviously, Silvio is donezo, and I honestly don’t think they even hired a hairstylist for this shoot or at least no one I’ve met yet.”

She heaves her kit onto the counter and starts pulling brushes and jars out as she rambles. “That blonde looks perfect, though, so it hardly matters! Which is good because we’re all running a bit behind. I mean, I tried not to keep you waiting, but one of the extras brought in some product samples, and half of us were, like, totally distracted and obsessed.”

Chloe might be utterly incapable of pausing for a breath once she started speaking, but there is one thing about her that Zayn adores, something that’s nigh on impossible to find in a makeup artist: she’s blissfully ignorant and uninterested in any and all gossip.

That was the other reason for scaling back his entourage: one of them had been leaking information to the press, something that took Niall (fulfilling his lifelong dream of being Columbo), a PI, and his publicist working together to plant false stories to suss out. The Silvio that Chloe had referred to—Zayn’s hair stylist for nearly a decade—had been the guilty party.

The whole situation still triggers him if he thinks too long about it, and it’s not relevant now anyway, so Zayn focuses on Chloe’s chatter: “Someone brought samples? Why?”

He hardly cares, but it’s a weird gesture for an extra on a video set.

“Do you know Harry Styles?” Chloe asks alongside the first brush of primer on his face. “I mean, you must if he’s here, right? He can’t be just a regular old extra. Anyway, they were samples from the line he’s working on, and they look amazing. I’ve been following him for years. He’s such a massive inspiration. Wait, did you say you know him?”

Ha. Of course, Chloe hadn’t heard the rumors, she was in her own world like that—again, exactly why Zayn kept her around.

“Featured extra.” A voice interrupts. “He’s been a very pleasant guest so far.”

“Good to hear, Gessner.” Zayn does his best to sound polite, but he’s internally cringing as the video’s director invites himself into the tiny room, accidentally knocking into Zayn’s chair while Chloe is in the middle of applying foundation. Chloe quickly shuts up, turning her attention to the growing mess of compacts and palettes on the vanity. “How’s everything looking?”

“Just waiting for our star, but I don’t think there’s a man or woman alive that wouldn’t wait all day for you.” He leans against the vanity counter, crossing his legs at the ankles and rubbing his embarrassingly over-groomed goatee.

And there’s precisely the kind of shit Zayn can’t stand, people thinking he needs his ass kissed. Granted, this man might be being sarcastic, which Zayn honestly would mind much less.

(Nothing, however, will forgive his silk button-down and the contrast-stitched, studded jeans it’s tucked into.)

“Sure.” Zayn rolls his eyes.

Gessner smirks back.

Alright then, he might not be so bad, despite looking like he was close friends with Ashton Kutcher in the mid-aughts.

But then the guy pulls out a stack of photos.

Nevermind, Zayn can already guess where this is headed.

“I’ve been taking a closer look at our extras today. I know you’d like input, so I wanted to show you the five I’d like to feature you interacting with.” He hands the prints over. “And I’ve also got a stack of a few that we can outright dismiss. Keep the shots tight, and we won’t need them all to make the crowd appear bigger.”

“Problems with the budget?” Zayn mutters, knowing full well there’s never an issue with his video’s budgets.

He starts flipping through the pile, and isn’t the least bit surprised to find that the first five headshots are blondes. The next four are brunettes, and oh look, the last one is a redhead. All women, ninety percent white women.

And what a surprise, the ones Gessner is suggesting they dismiss are all men, mostly POC.

It’s disappointing, yet not shocking, that people—and not just people, but the director of his own video—are still this oblivious.

“You do remember that the point of getting my input is that the focus of this promo cycle is conveying things about myself that I haven’t before?” Zayn tries his best to keep still, narrowly holding back an eye roll as Chloe carefully applies thick, dark liner to his lower lids.

“Isn’t featuring your boyfriend enough for all that?” Gessner chuckles, clearly unaware or simply okay with how intolerant he’s coming off, his true colors lighting the sky as boldly as the rainbows that probably make him cringe.

“He’s just a friend.”

Zayn holds back a laugh over how Chloe is either not listening or just not connecting the dots as she blithely holds up a pair of blue contacts. (Those are Zayn’s idea. For aesthetics, not because he has any desire whatsoever to emulate whiteness.)

“I can put them in myself, babe,” Zayn smiles at her. “I’m not completely helpless.”

He slides off the chair and leans closer to the vanity mirror to pop them in. “Speaking of Harry, is he positioned away from the others as requested?”

Zayn might not be wild about the guy, but that doesn’t stop him from wanting to shield him from blatant gossip and awkward questions. Granted, Harry is a YouTuber, which means he’s seen the worst of the worst shit people have to say and has somehow managed to retain his sunny disposition. But Zayn has to protect himself and his image, as well, and there’s also the risk of Harry saying something stupid that could reflect poorly on him.

And if it comes across as Zayn being a jealous dickhead or a possessive diva, well, that probably isn’t the worst thing. That’s probably closer to the kind of boyfriend he’d actually be, rather than one proudly parading his man around like a prize hog.

Or greased piglet, as the case may be.

“He’s on a mark by himself but will still feature prominently. Very ‘featured,’ I’d say.” Gessner confirms.

“Perfect. We’re not cutting anyone yet, and let’s get the first shots walking through the crowd before we make any decisions on who I’ll be directly interacting with, yeah?” Zayn steps back from the mirror. “Now, where the fuck are my clothes?”

Alright, sometimes he’ll play the part of the demanding diva if only to get these assholes to listen.

“Rack’s right there.” Chloe points, her big blue eyes blinking. “It’s got everything you and Caroline discussed; she said you should pick the final look.”

Zayn is elated by the first thing he sees when he tugs the sheet off the rack—a black rubber vest covered in straps and buckles, which is meant to look like half a superhero’s costume. It’d taken a month for Zayn to personally design, and have made and fitted, and it’s what he’s most looking forward to about the entire video.

Of course, it’s meant for the heist scene they’ll be filming tomorrow, so when he steps behind the divider and drops his robe, he quickly pulls on a turtleneck and cargo pants instead, along with a pair of fingerless gloves that he probably won’t wear for every take.

“Ok, let’s do this then,” he announces once dressed. “We’ve only got one day.”

 

+HARRY+

Harry is lying across the oversized white velvet tufted ottoman he's been placed upon and is definitely not watching Louis Tomlinson work.

At least he’s trying not to, but his eyes really, really want to fixate on following him around the room—like the simple act of watching him might answer all of Harry’s questions.

(Okay, mainly just the one question: “What the actual fuck?!”)

It’s not like Harry has much going on in his role as “party guest number seventeen” or whatever to distract him, and the waiting between takes is even more monotonous than the actual shooting.

He tries to watch Zayn for a while instead; he walks through the crowd from the back of the room toward the front for at least a dozen takes while he, curiously, stops between each to strategically reposition the extras to his liking.

Harry figures it’s safe to watch the star of the show; everyone else is.

But after that part comes a shot where the director pulls aside a blonde woman in a short, slinky silver dress, instructing her to stand looking away from Zayn, who is meant to walk up to her, turn her chin towards him, and toy with her necklace seductively before disappearing back into the crowd.

And then the next set-up is similar, and by the time Zayn has gone through the same set of instructions with the third or fourth woman, it seems to Harry that the frustration emanating from him is palpable.

Maybe it’s because Harry knows what the point of himself being there is—and it’s not maintaining a facade of heterosexuality—or perhaps he just has some kind of homing beacon that flashes neon at the call of a fellow queer person masking distress, but he feels his eyebrows furrowing in sympathy.

And then he realizes that probably isn’t a good look.

Or maybe it is; maybe it’s a perfect jealous boyfriend look.

He once again (because, let’s face it, he couldn’t even say hello to the guy without turning it into an awkward mess) really, really doesn’t know doesn’t know how to act or what’s expected of him.

But what he does know is that while he’s watching Zayn, other folks are watching him.

Ordinarily, Harry would’ve preferred to pass the time by striking up a conversation with his fellow extras—in fact, he’d started the day off that way, and it had been absolutely lovely. The makeup artists, especially Chloe, had been total sweethearts, and the batch of folks he’d chatted with in the dressing room were so excited to work with one other.

But now, the mark he’s been placed on is set apart from the other actors, and more and more of them are sneaking glances at him and whispering amongst themselves, and he doubts that it’s about the free samples he brought in.

No, it’s more like he can practically see the rumors about him and Zayn traveling through the clusters standing around him. People love celebrity gossip, after all. And people who are extras in a music video with Zayn are probably familiar with gossip about Zayn, specifically. Hence, one of the reasons that this shoot is step two of the official “Zarry” seeding schedule.

Harry is meant to be just another body dancing with Zayn in the video, but “sources close to the singer” will say that he was here at Zayn’s invitation, and therefore, this will become one more activity to link them together as “friends.”

Not that the rumor mill hasn’t already kicked off. Clearly.

Harry doesn’t want to add to it, though. (Even if that’s technically his job right now.)

He tries to turn his attention to staring at his nails, but they have a fresh gel mani that he mustn’t pick at, so they aren’t very good at distracting him. The color selection, black with a gold shimmer, was his best attempt at matching Zayn’s heist aesthetic.

Harry might be looking at things through Sarah’s partnerships lens, but he sort of thought that being Zayn’s boyfriend would come with more of a brief. He figured he’d at least get a PDF of color palettes, favorite movies, and relevant adjectives like “urban” and “sophisticated.”

But, ironically, apparently, the point of Harry being hired through a mutual friend was so this showmance will be more lowkey, and less drowning-in-corporate lingo-official, than what is typical.

Still, the perfectionist in Harry would really like a shared pop star boyfriend Pinterest board.

Speaking of Pinterest, if he could just have his freaking phone on him, then at least he could get some real work done.

But, as it is, all he can do is think about work, which isn’t super helpful considering all his thoughts keep looping back to how close it is to fashion week, how much he has to do beforehand, and what a waste of a day this is. (It’s just really, really hard to compute that this is work, and to equate the astronomical monthly figure he’s being paid with his usual day rates.) Regardless, he does his best to mentally make packing lists and solve the debate of whether he should get a hotel room for NYFW—as it’s always a toss-up between the inflated nightly rates and the insane surge pricing of constant Ubers downtown and back.

See, you’re doing a bang-up job not thinking about Louis, Harry reassures himself while fidgeting with a loose button on the ottoman. That must’ve been a whole ten minutes.

Louis, who Harry really, really wasn’t supposed to see—ever again—after his friend had turned up and whisked him out of the kitchen on New Year’s Eve.

That assumption, depressing as it was, coupled with being spectacularly drunk, was Harry’s only excuse for the stupidity of blatantly disregarding at least three NDAs—two of his own and the one he should have collected from Louis before spilling his guts.

His unfortunate confessions in the face of neglected NDAs are definitely why Harry’s stomach had just about fallen out of his ass that morning when he’d walked out of the dressing room smack into Louis—and not the flash of Louis’ happy trail.

(And certainly not because a part of him that he’s trying to ignore is not-so-secretly thrilled about this development.)

And yes, a more sober, rational Harry should’ve figured this could happen. They run in the same social circle, after all. Harry’s best friend is Niall; Louis’ friend is friends with Shawn. So, like… Harry should’ve been prepared to run into Louis at another party, or Niall and Shawn’s five-hundred-guest-strong wedding in the fall, or something.

But not as Zayn’s photographer, jesus. There’s no way he could’ve seen that coming.

Except, alright, in hindsight, with the amount of gushing Zayn did over Louis’ talent at the party, Harry probably could’ve seen that coming, too, if he hadn’t been so distracted by his own all-consuming pity party.

So yeah, he only has himself to blame for the mess he’s found himself in.

(And alcohol. Thank god for dry January.)

At any rate, Louis is here now, and Harry will just have to deal with that.

Louis is here, but, as shocking as that is, it seems he doesn’t remember any of their encounter anyway. Harry doesn’t think Louis was faking that. The look on his face was too… genuine. Too genuinely shocked. Too sincerely apologetic.

Harry should be relieved, thrilled, over the moon about that, but instead…

Well, he’s pretty fucking irritated.

All week, he’d been teetering on the brink of a panic attack over his fuck up simply because he’d been lonely and tipsy, and Louis had eyes.

Blue ones.

And, after all that, Louis can’t even be bothered to remember… anything?

Harry knows that’s not how blackouts work (god knows he’s been there himself once or twice), but he can’t help feeling this… searing embarrassment that their run-in in the kitchen had meant… something to him, and nothing to Louis.

And so, once again, as usual, Harry is sitting by himself feeling too much, thinking too much, and trying too hard.

 

+LOUIS+

Zayn looks miserable.

But maybe he always does; Louis has only known him for five days.

Louis, for his part, is dying for a smoke. He’s hovering on the edge of the set, which has been built and dressed to turn the enormous soundstage into the club-like ballroom of a mansion, watching Zayn going over something with the director.

It would probably be fine if he took a break. He already has loads of usable shots, but something about it being the first day makes him anxious about missing something.

It is strange, this being paid to watch and photograph someone’s every move.

It’s different with Liam, he supposes, because that was born out of Louis and Liam being joined at the hip anyway. It’s different because, if this were with Liam, Louis would be a part of the conversation with the director, helping make sure everything was as Liam wanted—above board, on brand, and visually cohesive. So, yeah, there’s a big difference between always keeping an eye on his closest friend and taking photos for a stranger.

He genuinely wonders how Zayn’s bodyguard manages, how he isn’t always bored out of his mind. At least Louis’ brain can stay busy looking for compositions, constantly scanning the room for shots he doesn’t need to take.

Currently, the floor is filled with equally bored extras, draped across bits of furniture and murmuring small talk because they’re all wearing the sort of skimpy clubbing clothes that don’t have a place to hide a phone in.

Harry looks miserable, too, draped over an ottoman, and, well, yeah, that’s a different story because while Louis doesn’t really know him either, he does know that he’s usually radiating (overbearing) enthusiasm in his videos.

But maybe that’s just an act.

Or maybe his looking miserable is the result of sitting around watching his—alleged, Louis still can’t quite tell, or who knows, maybe they aren’t labeling it—boyfriend being felt up by a bunch of hot models.

Louis doesn’t know what that feels like, but he assumes if it were his boyfriend in that position, if he were in Harry’s position, he probably wouldn’t be thrilled about it, professional circumstances or not.

But yeah, no, he isn’t going to start empathizing with the guy, especially not after his cryptic greeting and rude eye roll, so Louis pulls his phone out of his back pocket and opens his texts.

Louis: Styles is here.

dj double-crosser: oh shit rly ?

Louis: Yeah, he’s IN the video. Fucking nepotism.

dj double-crosser: Well yk lou u prolly only got ur new job nc of nepoism

Louis: 🖕🖕🖕
Louis: You know that some people’s friends are actually nice to them and supportive? You, on the other hand, have to pay me to put up with you.

dj double-crosser: Yeah well if htats tru y wont u quit like i said u could

Louis: You know why payno. Because I don’t trust you out there in the big bad world alone. People will eat a care bear like you whole and vomit you out.

dj double-crosser: Speakin of styles n vomit…

Louis: OH YOU ABSOLUTE FUCKER
Louis: YOU KNEW AND DIDNT SAY ANYITHG?
Louis: I can’t remember shit, it hit me when he said something about new years and then i was fucking groveling bc i was afraid i vommed on my new boss’s alleged YOU KNOW WHAT

dj double-crosser: i dont know what?

Louis: ok, your silence on this issue had me figuring you were in some form of denial, but you have seen the tabloids, right?

dj double-crosser: I don’t read tabloids. They always lie, especially about zayn

Louis: I see. Well now is not the time or the place to unpack THAT, so forget I said anything.
Louis: Anyway - yk what he did? He ROLLED HIS GODDAMN EYES. The uptight wanker. Shit happens, Styles. Sorry I was the one who got roped into going shot for shot with Horan while you were hiding in the kitchen.

dj double-crosser: Wow that is kind of fucked up. I thot u remembered. When i got there idek it happened til u told me. Istg u didn’t like projectile all over him or nething

Louis: Great visual payno. Really helping my latent embarrassment.

dj double-crosser: Ykwim

Louis sighs and looks up from his phone. He swears he can feel Styles’ eyes on him, but that’s probably just lingering paranoia over talking about him. Louis certainly isn’t going to look over and check.

Instead, he looks back at where Zayn and the director are still whispering fervently, and, yeah, that could make for a decent good shot. Zayn still looks miserable but also sort of ‘serious artist,’ so Louis sneaks a couple of steps closer to where they’re sitting behind the monitor.

“I think we should do the dancing shot with her.” Gessner is pointing to a blonde woman in a silver dress on the screen. “Pull her aside, dance, then kiss her.”

“You keep pushing that one.” Zayn snorts, and it would take an idiot not to realize his body language is screaming ‘no.’

“She has a great look.” Gessner is apparently that idiot.

“I’m not kissing anyone in this video.” Zayn is muttering so quietly that Louis can barely make it out, but there’s no way Gessner can be missing it. “Certainly not a woman. Been there, done that, and it’s not what I want to be known for going forward.”

And, ahh, yeah, Louis can probably guess what’s going on there, not that it’s any of his business. Still, it’s hard to tamp down his opinions—even if they won’t be leaving his head. Building a queer musical artist’s brand has kind of been his job for almost a decade, after all. And it’s tempting, now that he’s thought about it, to want to offer some of that experience to Zayn rather than just showing up and documenting shit, which anyone could do.

For now, though, Louis snaps a few photos of the discussion, then quickly pans across the pair with his second camera for a five-second clip, taking care not to record any audio.

“And what do you want to be known for, Zayn?” Gessner has his arms crossed over his chest.

“As we’ve repeatedly discussed, this video is supposed to be different—a bridge, yeah? There’s a reason we have a mixed-gender cast here, and it would be stupid not to take advantage of it—”

“Care to elaborate on what you’re thinking?”

Louis has finished getting his shot and is about to step back to where he was when Zayn’s head snaps up to meet his eyes.

“I think I need a break,” he says to Gessner. “Smoke?” he asks Louis.

“Yeah, sure, mate,” Louis quickly agrees, only fifty percent afraid that he’s about to get chewed out for being too close to that conversation.

“Great.” Zayn hops off the chair. “Just need to check on Harry first.”

“Yeah, ‘course.” Louis’ eyes drift over to Harry’s spot, only to find him already looking back at them.

 

+HARRY+

By the time the director announces a ten-minute break, Harry’s constructed a backstory for his role as “party guest on ottoman”: his character is horny (hence the outfit), high out of his mind, and in his own little world writhing to the music.

At least, that’s Harry's excuse for lying flat on his back and tracing the lighting rig with his eyes.

Somewhere between searching his fingernails and the studio lights for answers, Harry has realized that since Louis is working for Zayn now, he has signed an NDA, so even if Louis does remember, everything should technically be… fine.

Even so, Harry remains afraid it’ll all come back to bite him in the ass somehow because lying to a fandom is playing with fire (he knows; he’s done it), and anyway, it’s still killing him not to know what Louis does and doesn’t remember.

And he can’t flat-out ask because now he’s far too paranoid to risk saying something that might breach the NDA, and Louis probably won’t either, for the same reasons.

(Or, you know, because he actually did forget.)

So the whole thing is like… a Mexican NDA standoff.

Is that culturally insensitive?

Now Harry wishes he had his phone on him to Google if that phrase is no longer acceptable.

A Spider-Man meme of NDAs.

There, that’s better.

And from what Harry's heard, Zayn might even appreciate that joke, not that Harry will be sharing it with him.

Speaking of Zayn, he’s walking over to Harry as the rest of the cast disperses.

“Babes,” he calls as he approaches Harry’s ottoman, “we might use you next, so you should probably head down to hair and make-up for a touch-up.” He punctuates the sentence with a gentle poke at Harry’s shoulder as he stands over him. Harry would be envious of how easily pet names and casual touches come to him if it weren’t for knowing that while he may be Zayn’s first PR boyfriend, he’s far from Zayn’s first PR relationship.

“Erm, great, thanks, um…peach,” he tries as he stands, immediately regretting the expression it causes to flash over Zayn’s face before being replaced with a look of understanding and a curt nod. “Would you mind if I grab my phone and my robe out of your dressing room? I think I left them there earlier.”

The request doesn’t do much to make Zayn look less grumpy, but he agrees. Harry turns to follow him and almost runs directly into Louis, who reacts to the near collision with an abrupt sound that resembles a scoff.

“Easy, tiger.” Louis holds his hands up in a placating gesture like he might need to block Harry from stumbling wholesale into him.

Harry thinks he should probably be embarrassed by his clumsiness, but mostly he’s annoyed that even Louis can apparently bandy around pet names with ease, and it’s just him that sounds like a moron trying to call Zayn Malik ‘peach.’

Where had that even come from?

“Ready for that smoke?” Louis asks Zayn.

Probably his hair, Harry realizes, noticing how the bleach blond is tinged with the faintest hint of rose gold, buzzed short and fuzzy on the sides.

“Yeah, just need to run down to my dressing room,” Zayn replies.

It’s impressive, Harry decides, staring at the back of Zayn’s head as he follows the pair across the floor and downstairs to the dressing rooms. He’s more than a bit envious of how Zayn manages to pull the bold style off. He wishes he could be more adventurous with his own hair, but that isn’t easy when it’s the trademark of your entire brand and you’re about to launch a product line centered around it.

Really, he wishes he were more like both of them (at least, the charming Louis he met the other day), all effortlessly…cool, instead of a jittery bundle of limbs and enthusiasm. Something about the two of them just… fits, he thinks as he watches them jog down the stairs side by side, and not in a way that Harry feels he can slot into.

When they reach the dressing room, Zayn slips inside without a word, shutting the door behind him and leaving Harry standing across from Louis again.

Harry desperately wishes his phone was already in his hand and not on the other side of the door because while ignoring Louis to check his texts would be uncomfortable, ignoring Louis to stare at the boldly colored printed canvases on the wall behind him is downright painful.

“Nice tits, Harold,” Louis says after a moment of silence.

“What?!” Harry feels his eyebrows knit together as a hot flush runs from his face down to his chest at the inappropriate remark.

“Shit,” Louis yelps, his Adam’s apple bobbing. “What did I—? Did I just say—? Tats. I meant tattoos. Ink. Your sleeve.” He gestures frantically at Harry’s naked torso.

“Oh, erm, thanks,” Harry forces himself to mumble, crossing his arms, his focus torn between Louis’ rambling and the sensations of panic flooding his body. He knows he’s barely dressed, but it’s not like he’s the only one, and he’d hardly expected someone to comment on it.

“Sorry, sorry. They’re just hard not to notice like that,” Louis continues. “Liam, me mate you met last weekend, he’s properly obsessed. Running out of room, he is. His have been published in a couple of tattoo magazines. Not like mine; these are pretty stupid. Just a bunch of random stuff.”

He twists his arm back and forth in front of him, and the little doodles blur into a jumble that Harry can’t quite make out.

“Oh,” he replies, and then there’s awkward silence again. Harry feels the pressure to fill it building up like a boiling kettle.

“Well, that’s slightly less unprofessional then,” is what comes out, as piercing as the proverbial kettle’s whistle to his ears.

Louis’ jaw works open and closed before he gets out, “Erm, yeah. Honest slip of the tongue, Harold.”

“S’just Harry.”

“Oh, yeah, right. Sorry, love, just a habit of mine.” Louis has crossed his own arms by this point, and he takes a step back until his legs hit the bench running along the wall behind him. “Right, just did it again, huh?” He looks past Harry to the closed dressing room door as though he wishes as much as Harry does that Zayn would come back out now.

“I’d really you’d rather not,” Harry sniffs.

“Oh. Of course, sorry. Didn’t mean any offense by any of it.”

“S’fine.”

“Well, it doesn’t sound fine, so let me apologize, Styles. I mean, Harry.”

Harry can’t help the sigh that slips out, but he manages to keep his eyes on Louis instead of rolling them. Louis’ nostrils flare anyway, and, oh, thank god—Zayn chooses that moment to reemerge.

“Ready?” Zayn asks Louis as he presses Harry’s robe and phone into his hands, squeezing his bicep. Harry’s eyes dart to Louis for his response, and he catches Louis’ gaze tracking Zayn’s hand on his arm.

He wonders, yet again, what Louis knows or… remembers, rather.

“More than,” Louis chirps at Zayn. “Think I’m past due for a fix; ‘m getting grumpy.” He jerks his chin towards Harry as they turn away. “Sorry, Harry.”

Notes:

Next week: We pick up where we left off. ;)

Thanks for reading and sticking with us, you lovely folks!

I can't believe we're on week six already—this has now officially surpassed Wordplay as my consecutive posting record, and as someone who thinks "consistency" is a dirty word, that is a MIRACLE fueled both by Zmmf's ability to maintain habits and y'alls incredibly supportive comments and kudos and reblogs. 🙏

If you're enjoying this enough to spread the word, here are the fic posts: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 7: CHAPTER SIX

Summary:

It’s part two of Zayn’s music video shoot! Louis motivates Zayn to stage a coup, and Zayn inspires Harry to find his "motivation.”

cw: implied industry-typical sleaziness

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+ZAYN+

Zayn and Louis head back upstairs in silence, although Zayn’s certainly curious about what caused the two sets of saucer-wide eyes staring at him when he exited his dressing room to find Harry and Louis flanking the doorway.

He probably should’ve let Harry follow him in, but he needed a minute alone to shake off the cringiness of being called ‘peach,’ of all bloody things—not to mention how the awkward declaration was followed up by being recruited to fetch his robe (oh, so he did have one) and phone.

Zayn wonders plenty about what kind of boyfriend he would be if he had the actual opportunity, but the “go fetch” guy hadn’t occurred to him before.

He figures it was fine. It didn’t put him out, and it did make him look chivalrous. It must be killing Harry to not have his phone to toy with between takes, but that’s been Zayn’s policy on video shoots for years—he learned early on that no NDA in the world will prevent some people from trying to take sneaky photos and leak spoilers.

He’d waived the phone ban for Louis, of course, figuring Niall’s already trusted him once, and the man is literally contracted to take his photo anyway. And it seems Zayn wasn’t wrong to do so, as Louis has been fully concentrated on his job, the picture of professionalism.

(Unlike Gessner, who’s toeing the disgusting line of not technically doing anything inappropriate but clearly trying to flirt with some of the extras. If Zayn could, he’d just replace the guy with Louis here and now, but alas…things are never quite that simple.)

Zayn’s also honestly shocked by how Harry’s been sitting quietly on his mark and not drawing attention to himself—but at the same time, he’s been so subdued that Zayn wonders for the millionth time if he has thick enough skin for what’s to come. Anonymous internet trolls you can block aren’t the same as yelling paparazzi and judgemental tabloids and being stopped on the street.

He’s considering calling Niall to discuss it—that and the Gessner thing—but knows he needs a smoke more than anything else first.

As they reach the door to the street, Zayn tilts his chin to direct Louis towards a loading ramp with a railing that they can lean against and stay out of the way of the crew coming in and out.

Louis looks a bit nervous as he lights his cigarette in silence, and Zayn hates, yet again, how he has that effect on people.

Part of his insistence on Louis for this project—admiration for his obvious talent aside—was how down-to-earth and unintimidated he’d seemed when they first met. The star-struck shock Zayn sees on most faces faded quickly once he asked Louis about his work, and he seemed fairly comfortable at brunch the next day, too, once their smoke together broke the ice.

Zayn’s disagreements with Gessner have him deeply curious as to what Louis would do in the man’s place. He’s about ready to trust that the metric ton of NDAs Louis has signed are enough reassurance to let him in on the disputes between the director and himself.

Fuck it.

“What do you think of the video?” Zayn asks around his cigarette, cupping his hands and turning his back to the cold breeze to light up.

“Dunno.” Louis begins pacing along the snow piled on the curb. “Haven’t been paying all that much attention—been focused on the shot list and my own job ‘n all that, you know what I mean?”

“You haven’t noticed anything? Nothing you’d care to comment on?” Zayn goads, amused to see that Louis is clearly holding back his opinions, if the clenched line of his jaw is anything to go by.

“Nope.” Louis’ nose twitches like he’s swallowing a tirade. “Nothing.”

He must be as stubborn as Zayn, which Zayn respects enormously.

Well, given that Zayn’s technically in the position of power here, he figures he ought to throw Louis a bone: “Alright. So, from our first meetings about it, I told ‘im I wanted it to be a mixed-gender and multiracial cast. If someone was to be featured as a love interest or summat—a bit out of place in a heist, but that’s the industry—I said it should be a man. He agreed then, yeah? But he’s been fighting me on it since I arrived this morning. Should’ve known to cast someone officially before it got this far.”

Louis shrugs, taking another drag.

“No thoughts?” Zayn narrows his eyes. “None?”

Louis shakes his head, pursing his lips to blow out a cloud of smoke. His cheeks are red, but perhaps that’s just from the cold.

Zayn waits.

If these smoke breaks are to become a regular thing, he hopes they’ll be a bit more productive once Louis gets to know Zayn better. He has a hunch that he could use some of the opinions hiding behind his eyes. He figures it won’t take too long to crack him; he has a feeling that if he just keeps at asking Louis’ opinion, eventually he’ll stop biting his tongue.

Just as Zayn flicks his cigarette away and turns toward the door, Louis clears his throat.

Zayn turns back to him and raises his eyebrows.

“Just grab whoever you want for the next take, yeah?” Louis shivers—he's only wearing a black t-shirt—and rubs his hands together. “Who are they going to fire? The actual pop star or the wannabe brother from Entourage who’s playing at directing just to flirt with some models?”

Zayn doesn’t bother to answer but smirks back at Louis, whose blue eyes are glittering like they’d like nothing more than to fuck with the guy.

“It doesn’t get more heterosexual than a grown man wearing a leather cuff, you know what I mean?” he adds, lips pressed together in a sly grin.

A laugh slips out of Zayn before he can stop it, so he tilts his chin in a nod and ducks back inside.

+++

When Zayn gets back on set, he sees that Harry is back on his mark in his robe, blatantly sulking like someone pissed in his glitter.

Most of the other extras are in robes as well, prattling on about whatever it is they’re talking about, probably the samples Harry brought in. They all seem much more at ease than they’ve been under Gessner’s direction and Zayn’s problems with it all day.

He’s lost count of the number of videos and commercials he’s filmed over the years, but one constant is that extras tend to shy away from him—probably assuming he actually is the asshole he’s rumored to be, and his natural shyness goes a long way towards preventing him from disproving that.

Harry, on the other hand, likely wanted nothing more than to talk to them, not even necessarily for the attention, but because he’s the sort of friendly type that genuinely enjoys connecting with people. But, instead, he’s been isolated from them and treated like a prop at Zayn’s request—even if he hadn’t intended for it to be that way.

Great, and now Zayn’s feeling guilty, and wants to do something to rekindle the sparkly Harry he’s seen on screen, even if he personally finds it a bit much.

And, selfishly, it occurs to him that if the people buy that he’s landed the kindest person on Earth as his partner, they might just start believing Zayn himself isn’t so bad.

(Not that he’ll ever admit to Niall that he was right about that.)

+HARRY+

“Break’s over, robes off!” the director, Gessner, calls out, sending everyone in a flurry to return to their places. “Next shot is the dancing scene with Zayn!”

Harry doesn’t like to think poorly of people, but the guy gives him the creeps, full stop.

Like, he’d probably take Louis awkwardly ogling his tattoos all day over interacting with Gessner for five minutes. But maybe that’s just because the entire day has raised Harry’s stress level to the point where handing his robe and phone to a nearby PA leaves him, someone who isn’t often bothered by casual nudity, feeling naked.

At this point in the shoot, Zayn’s character has made his way over to Harry’s part of the crowd, and since Zayn had mentioned before the break that they might finally be using Harry, he braces himself to interact with the guy. Gessner, however, grabs the blonde woman in the silver dress again and guides her to the center of the frame near Harry’s ottoman.

“Places, everybody!” The AD calls out.

Zayn makes his way to his mark just behind the blonde, so Harry resumes sprawling on his ottoman, feigning what he hopes is the look of a party guest who’s so cool and mysterious that he’s bored out of his mind.

“Rolling!”

“Nothing personal, babe,” Harry hears Zayn whisper to the blonde, “but step away when they call action, alright? Just to the left.”

And action!” Gessner calls out before Harry can figure out what Zayn’s about to do.

The blonde does as Zayn asked, quietly stepping out of the way as he strides past her, stopping abruptly in front of Harry, grabbing his hand, and quickly, forcefully, pulling him up to stand.

As their chests collide, Zayn tilts his chin up towards Harry and smiles crookedly. He’s so close that Harry can see that he has a freckle over his right eyebrow.

Harry isn't sure if the camera is positioned to pick up on his shock, but he is positive that he no longer looks even vaguely cool, mysterious, or bored.

“Cut!” Gessner shouts from somewhere behind them. Harry turns to see that his face is now bright red, his pencil-thin dark goatee cutting through the color like a moldy crack in a tomato. Harry quietly sinks back down on his ottoman as the director charges forward.

“What are you doing?” He hisses at Zayn, inches away from his face. The clusters of cast and crew standing around them are pretending not to listen to varying degrees of success.

“The dancing scene,” Zayn answers casually, winking over Gessner’s shoulder at Harry.

“This is not what we discussed,” Gessner accuses through gritted teeth.

Harry decides to play this like the other extras and look anywhere but the pair. He catches Taryn giggling beside Louis out of the corner of his eye; her poorly concealed laughter automatically makes him self-conscious, like being teleported back to being talked about in Year 9.

We’re all on the same side here, he reminds himself. Even if he feels singled out and exposed by whatever this fight is about, he knows Zayn’s a professional and must be doing what’s best for the video, not something that’s meant to humiliate Harry. He looks back to Zayn, and sees he’s also caught Taryn and Louis’ smug faces.

They seem to embolden him.

“It’s what we discussed in every single meeting before today.” Zayn squares his shoulders and stares Gessner dead in the eye. “Besides, Harry is supposed to be featured and hasn’t been so far.”

Gessner’s eyes narrow. His silence sucks the air out of the studio as close to a hundred people stand there and pretend they’re not waiting for his answer.

“Alright. Let’s go again,” he relents with no further protest.

Zayn nods, ignoring the speculative murmurs of the extras around him as he returns to his starting place. He glances back at Harry, shoots him a small smile, and raises his eyebrows in a question. Harry supposes Zayn wants to repeat the same action as before, so he nods in agreement.

The next take is about as awkward as every other interaction of theirs has been today; after pulling Harry to stand, Zayn spins him in place and nearly sends him toppling to the floor.

Apparently, Zayn is just as dreadful a dancer as Harry.

After Gessner calls cut to sit and frown at the playback of their first two attempts, Zayn perches next to Harry on the ottoman.

“I’m sorry,” Harry mutters. “I didn’t think I’d have to dance.”

“I don’t remember us being complete shit at this the other night?” Zayn murmurs back. “It’s a party; we’ll just pretend we’re drunk, yeah?

“Alright,” Harry agrees. “S’pretty much what I’ve been pretending all day.” He allows himself a small chuckle at that, silently praying that he and Zayn can just relax around each other and get this done.

Amazingly, Zayn laughs in response before resting his hand on Harry’s shoulder to push himself up to stand. He quickly pulls it back after the oil Chloe had used on Harry ends up on his palm. One step forward, two steps back, Harry thinks as he watches Zayn’s nose wrinkle while he hastily wipes his hand on his cargo pants.

“Worse comes to worse, maybe your character is just a shit dancer?” Zayn adds. “I’m supposed to be a fucking jewel thief, not a dancer, either, you know what I mean?”

“Yeah, yeah, I’ve got it. I’ll be alright.” Harry smiles reassuringly, or tries to at least.

He’s not lying, even if it feels like he is. He knows how to do this. He’s technically a trained actor, after all.

“Places, let’s go again,” he hears Gessner yell. He looks on the brink of turning into a cartoon character with steam coming out of his ears.

They set up to start over, the camera starts rolling, Gessner shouts “action” and as Harry watches Zayn slink towards him, the voice in his head chants “pretend, pretend, pretend” and “just figure out what it would be like to be attracted to him…”

It shouldn’t be so hard to fake—Zayn is gorgeous and his big, blue eyes are boring into Harry like he might actually not hate him.

Fucking hell, his blue eyes.

And just like that Harry remembers what—who—he’d been thinking about when he and Zayn were dancing on New Year’s Eve.

And it would be just as easy to pretend that’s who he’s dancing with now.

They’re even dressed alike; Louis looks like he could play a role in the video himself; all the black with pockets and belts that make him look like he could step in as Zayn’s partner in crime at any moment.

So as Zayn hauls Harry off the ottoman, Harry stares into his eyes and pretends they belong to someone else—

Someone he’s been watching all day, clocking his movements like postcards of destinations he shouldn’t be collecting—the flash of golden skin of his waist as he pulled his shirt over his head, the arc of his wrists as he adjusted his t-shirt under the obscene leather camera holster resting on his hips, the dark feathery line of his eyelashes as he pouted apologetically at Harry, the easy way he remembered exactly what Harry had been wearing the other night, the lines creasing around his eyes as he thanked Harry for the selfies that Harry’s dying to see.

So yeah, maybe if Harry can just… keep thinking about Louis, about what he would do if he were actually dancing with him, just two strangers with none of this mess between them, he can just…

Suddenly, his lip is between his teeth and he knows he’s smirking at Zayn like he wants to eat him alive, and Gessner is yelling “Cut! Okay, yes, this could work. Let’s go again; don’t change a fucking thing.”

They reset, and Harry’s angry at Louis, too, so—fuck Gessner’s note—he puts that into his movements as well.

He’s angry at Louis for making him feel things, for not caring, for seeming like he does care, for trying to be nice when he has no business being nice, and for being so genuinely apologetic. He’s annoyed with Louis’ faux pas over his tattoos because it reminded him of Louis' compliments on New Year’s Eve, but had been too flippant and obviously accidental to mean anything but polite, if overly familiar, small talk. And he’s livid at himself for giving a fuck about any of this. And for being, undoubtedly, still attracted to the man.

So he pours all of it, all the messiness swirling around his head, into each take.

He and Zayn reset; they go again and again. Gessner’s DP moves the camera to get another angle, and they keep dancing for take after take.

There’s hardly a millimeter of space between them as they grind on each other over and over, the other extras are so close in, and the lights so hot that it’s no longer possible to tell what’s Chloe’s body oil and what’s actual sweat, but it’s not awkward because it’s not Zayn that Harry’s dancing with.

It’s the fantasy of a man he hasn’t been able to get out of his head.

All day, he’s felt out of place—

Not knowing how to act around Louis.

Or how to act around Zayn.

Or all the gossiping extras.

Or the director who keeps trying to pair Zayn with women.

But now that he's been given a clear direction of what to do and how to act, well, he can lose himself in that.

He doesn’t have to think or decide; now that the camera is on him, he can just be.

+ZAYN+

Zayn is nothing short of shocked by how well Harry has done by the time they wrap for the day, and even Gessner begrudgingly grits out, “You look good together. I’m impressed,” as he plays back several takes for Zayn.

He’s right; they do.

Harry had grown more confident with each take, pushing Zayn away playfully at times, then effortlessly switching between bashfully ducking his chin to his shoulder in one take and then aggressively pulling Zayn close to him with smoldering, flirtatious eyes in the next.

They look like… a real couple. And that’s all down to Harry’s acting.

“Thanks,” Zayn mutters, perpetually uncomfortable with deceiving people about their relationship, even someone he doesn’t respect at all by this point.

Deciding to escape before Gessner changes his mind, Zayn notices Louis packing up his things while chatting with Taryn, so he makes his way over.

“Thanks for the suggestion,” Zayn offers cryptically.

“Anytime,” Louis looks up with a smile, his eyes crinkling like a cat who’s pleased with itself.

“Smoke before you take off?” Zayn asks.

“Sure,” Louis laughs as he rearranges his camera equipment in various cases. “But any chance you can take out those ridiculous contacts first? I can’t take you seriously in them, mate.”

“Ha. Fair. Be right back.” Zayn clicks his tongue and heads for his dressing room.

He swings the door open, already pulling off his turtleneck, before he notices Harry sitting on the armchair in the corner, his head in his hands.

“You know,” Zayn starts, quickly shutting the door behind him, “you’re not supposed to be in here.”

Harry looks up; his eyes are red, and his cheeks splotchy.

“I mean,” Zayn continues softly—he hadn’t meant to be a dick, and he is not prepared to deal with Harry if he actually starts crying. “I suppose it’ll look good for our purposes if we’re, like, behind closed doors together?”

“Sorry,” Harry sniffs. “Today was just a lot. I needed a second.” He stands, not the least bit shy about shimmying out of his leather trousers and replacing them with a pair of shoddy gray joggers out of a pink canvas tote bag.

Zayn didn’t realize he even owned anything that…normal.

“If you don’t want to be in those shots, we can edit around it. Or I can request a reshoot,” he offers as he leans close to the mirror to remove his contacts, then chuck them in the bin.

“It’s not the video.” Harry stands next to him at the vanity, carefully covering cotton pads in makeup removal oil and wiping them over his heavily lined eyes. “It’s…fine.” He sighs heavily. “Never mind.”

“Okay?” Zayn is lost, and he’s also too exhausted from the day to play therapist for a drama queen who’s probably regretting giving out samples and not getting social media tags for his efforts.

He slips behind the changing screen, leaving Harry to pull on his matching hoodie and look defeated in silence.

“Hey, Zee?!” Taryn’s voice reverberates through the door. “Louis is helping with the bags. He’s more of a gentleman than you or Paddy!”

“Yeah, I like him,” he calls, stepping back out now that he’s in his own cozy tracksuit.

Harry is still standing there, tightly gripping his tote over his shoulder. “So what is he, like, your photographer?”

“Louis?” Zayn’s confused. Hadn’t they talked about this? Niall must have told Harry at the least. “Yeah, he’s contracted to document my press and tour over the next year. I mean, don’t you film your whole life?”

“I just didn’t know… never mind.” Harry hunches in on himself, arms crossed over his stomach.

Zayn is rapidly nearing actual irritation and desperately needs that cigarette, but he takes pity on Harry. “I really enjoyed the scene with you. You did great. It’s going to make this video what I wanted it to be, you know what I mean?”

Harry perks up a bit at that. “Thanks. Sorry, I, uh, wasn’t prepared to have such a big role.”

“It still might get cut,” Zayn teases.

Harry’s face falls into a pout. He looks like a frog about to slip off its lily pad to a tragic death.

“I’m joking. Don’t worry,” Zayn assures him, heading for the door with his hand on Harry’s shoulder. “Besides, I bet Louis got plenty of footage he’d gladly hand over if you want to use it for your own purposes.”

Harry’s face drains of color as he pauses and looks back at Zayn with wide eyes.

“That’s what you want, right?” Zayn clears his throat. “Something for your channel?”

“I don’t think I need anything from him, thanks.” Harry bristles before quickly shuffling out of the door.

Zayn wonders what that reaction was about because he thought he was helping.

But he isn’t exactly about to chase Harry down to inquire, and he doesn’t have the chance anyway because Taryn appears, her tablet in hand.

“Seems like you two are getting along?”

“I thought so,” Zayn shrugs, his eyebrows furrowing in confusion as he watches Harry light up while he says goodbye to Chloe and a few extras standing around in sweats similar to his.

“Good,” she clicks her tongue. “Because it’s officially confirmed that he’s coming to your birthday party. More canoodling rumors to come.” If Zayn thinks for a moment that she’s enjoying this, he’s quickly corrected by her sympathetic grimace. “He’s nice, though, yeah?”

Zayn shoots her a look but doesn’t bother to answer. Great, now he’s freshly annoyed that he won’t be able to enjoy his birthday without having to fake attraction to a human piñata who’s teetering on the brink of cracking up and spilling his deranged smiles and shimmery confetti over the ground.

But Zayn doesn’t have a choice and he knows it.

He scans the green room for Louis, needing that smoke pretty urgently.

Oh boy, somehow his new friend has been cornered by the human unicorn, who is back to making that frog face.

If the blatant irritation etched across Louis’ face is any indication, Harry’s probably advising Louis on compositions and lighting like Louis isn’t the more professional of the two.

“Ready for that smoke?” Zayn interjects as he approaches them.

“You guys know that shit will kill you, right?” Harry scoffs then heads for the stairs in a huff without waiting for an answer.

“What is her problem?” Louis stares at Harry’s back with the intensity of a blazing inferno before turning back to Zayn, shaking his head. “Sorry, I know he’s your—”

Friend.” Zayn will savor being able to say that as long as humanly possible. “Just a friend.”

“Right.” Louis heaves a backpack that’s got a tripod strapped to it over his shoulder, then grabs several more cases, stalking forward to push the door to the stairs open, holding it for Zayn.

Zayn once again considers how much he can get away with telling Louis because, in a lot of ways, it would be a lot easier just to trust the guy. But, on the other hand, the more people that know the truth, the harder it will be for Zayn to pretend, so he has to hold onto the secret, at least for now.

Once they’ve made it upstairs and outside, Zayn laughs to himself at the sight of Harry ducking into Niall’s driver’s car.

Louis drops his bags at his feet and stares at the car with narrowed eyes as he watches it turn the corner.

“Do you know him?” Zayn asks, lighting his smoke. If he recalls correctly, Louis and Harry had been talking when he’d first gotten there that morning. Maybe they’d met at Niall’s party.

“No,” Louis snorts, eyes focused on the flame at the tip of his cigarette. “Me sisters are fans of his. I am not. Again, no offense.”

“None taken,” Zayn chuckles, amused as he settles against the railing. “We’ve only just become friends; I know he’s not everyone’s cup of tea.”

“Yeah?” The opening leads Louis to become more animated than Zayn has yet to see him. “He acts like rainbows and sunshine personified, but who the fuck believes anyone can be like that all day, every day? It’s just a bit much, you know what I mean?”

Louis is rambling like Chloe, which doesn’t seem like his usual personality.

Then again, Zayn doesn’t disagree with Louis’ assessment.

Louis is definitely Zayn’s sort of lad, unlike Harry.

And if he has to spend his birthday parading Harry around, it’d be nice to have a solid ally to escape to.

“You know,” Zayn takes a drag, “my birthday is coming up.”

“Ta,” Louis laughs.

“You should come to the party.” Zayn lightly shoves his shoulder. “S’at Niall’s place in Tribeca.”

“I don’t know, mate.” Louis shakes his head. “I don’t want to cross any lines.”

“Don’t you do all of this for your DJ Payno professionally? So far you’ve followed me around for a day in a professional capacity.” Zayn drops his cigarette into the snow. “Now I’m inviting you to come as my friend. No need for cameras.”

Louis’ expression goes blank, but he reaches into his jacket pocket to grip his phone as if there’s someone he wants to tell about Zayn’s invitation.

Just then, the Escalade pulls up along the curb, and Paddy hops out to open the door for Zayn.

Zayn heads over to the car, smirking back at Louis as he starts to duck in. “I’ll make sure you get the invite with a plus one. Bring a date. Or a friend.”

He can’t be sure that Louis knows he hopes that he’ll bring Liam along, but he also can’t say that outright, so he just lifts his hand in a wave before slamming the door behind him

Notes:

ETA, from my fic post tags: if y'all want to join me this chapter in imagining h and z dancing during the bse video but as hot grown-ups instead, you are welcome to. 😏 (thx jules for the gif source!)

Next week: These boys have another party to get ready for. ;)

It was a bit of a short one this week - but next week's another long one!

ZMMF is cat-typing away like four chapters ahead these days, but I hit a bit of a marathon wall with stroppy Harry this week (I'm assuming it won't be the last) and began brainstorming how to keep my ADHD brain on board such a massive project. (Potential future strategies include creating longer stories by making shorter stories that get mashed together at the end or something lol. The ship has clearly sailed on that sort of strategy here.)

All that to say, extra huge thank yous to the lovely commenters; I really needed y'all this week. 🙏🥹

And the same shout-out to the lovely rebloggers as well; there was a flurry of tags one night that literally made me sit down and edit, haha.

If you, too, would like to light a fire under my ass/spread the word, here are the fic posts: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 8: CHAPTER SEVEN

Summary:

Louis is exhausted, Liam is experimenting, and Zayn just wants to hang out with his chickens—who knew the threat of a birthday party could cause this much stress? (Certainly not Niall.)

Plus, we find out one-half of the answer to the mystery of what Harry and Louis were, erm, discussing.

cw: Mentions of functioning with ADHD.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+LOUIS+

“Cheers, mate,” Louis calls to his Lyft driver as he slams the door, taking a good look at the cases piled on the sidewalk around him to make sure he has everything. As the car pulls away, he lights a cigarette and screenshots the ride receipt because he’s obviously going to write off the $80 round trips to the studio in Red Hook.

It’s only five pm and day three of following Zayn around, but he’s already dead on his feet and ready to curl up under a blanket to sleep for about fifteen hours. He’s practically craving his sofa (along with tacos from the place down the street) after spending two full days watching Zayn be suspended a hundred feet in the air while wondering how the fuck a special effects budget like that gets allotted to a three and half minute video about a song that has nothing to do with an art heist.

The first thing Louis does after he makes it inside his apartment and deposits his gear in a heap by the door is check the fridge.

Nothing but a pile of takeaway condiment packets.

Classy.

He glances around the tiny studio and realizes, as though it’s his first time seeing it, what an absolute state the place is in.

Between frantically packing to leave for Christmas and having his life become an improbable whirlwind since getting back, he’s only been home long enough to shower and sleep.

The day of his flight to the UK was spent debating staying an extra night because Liam had booked a last-minute gig. Louis had been tossing clothes around in a fervor while Liam insisted that an old friend—Shawn, as it turned out—was coming to the show and he would be a source of moral support even if he couldn’t exactly do Louis’ job. Ultimately, they’d agreed that the cost of changing the flight wasn’t worth it, and Louis rushed out to catch the train to JFK with whatever had landed in his carry-on—but not before he made Liam swear not to take on any other jobs in his absence, and well, look at what breaking that promise had led to.

At any rate, this is the first time Louis is home early enough to even take in the disaster he’d left behind, and, yeah, he should tidy up, but that sounds like a lot of work right now when all he wants is something to eat, a blanket to wrap up in, and probably to start the editing process because he has a feeling he could fall behind on all of this very, very quickly.

Technically, what he’s shot so far isn’t needed until after the video premieres, which isn’t for weeks. His edit of the behind-the-scenes making of the video won’t premiere until a week after that, but, of course, it needs to be submitted to Zayn and his team two weeks prior for approval. He should be fine on time because he has no events scheduled with Zayn until they head to LA for the Grammys, and that’s almost a month away.

But he’s going to have a whole new set of things to edit from that trip, so he definitely needs this video done before they go (and it’s three to five minutes for YouTube, not the shorter form he’s used to for social). Liam’s picked up several gigs before then, too, and, okay—second order of business after tidying is resurrecting some form of to-do list and calendar for the new year.

For now, though, what Louis needs is the sort of sofa-and-takeout normalcy that’s been obliterated in the blink of an eye with a signature on a contract like he’s the goddamn Little Mermaid.

For some reason, that thought causes the image of a certain someone to pop into his head (probably thanks to that year he dressed as Ariel for Halloween on his channel), and, shit, Louis still needs to ask Zayn and Taryn about Ariel’s outlandish request for some of Louis’ footage.

The YouTuber That-Shall-Not-Be-Named hadn’t been involved after the first day of shooting, which Louis was exceedingly grateful for, particularly since he’d been rudely cornered after they’d wrapped for the day with the aforementioned demand to share his files. The audacity. The entitlement. As though Louis would have whipped out his backup memory cards then and there, and handed them over just because Captain Influence and Zayn are dating. (‘Just friends,’ my arse, he thinks cynically.)

At any rate, as much as Louis wants to pretend that never happened, he does need to properly ask about it, so with an extremely put-out sigh that’s witnessed only by the hum of his empty refrigerator, he opens up his phone and taps out a quick, yet official, email to Taryn and Zayn:

Z and T: Been meaning to confirm— On the first day of shooting, Harry asked me to share some of my footage and stills with him for his channel. He said he had Zayn’s go-ahead, but I obviously want to double-check before sharing anything confidential. Thanks! L

After hitting send, he shuffles over to the sofa and collapses onto it, throwing an arm over his eyes. The silence of his apartment is deafening. He’s been around planes and parties and people and public transit so nonstop for the past week that his ears are ringing from the lack of noise.

His phone vibrates in his hand. Taryn’s replied almost immediately:

Sure, no problem. (Z’s exact response was, ‘ask me if I give a motherfuck?’ lmao. Sorry, we’re still stuck in traffic. Long day.)
You were right to ask first, of course! Send us the gallery to approve before sharing it (do you need Harry’s email?), and I’ll send H’s team the use agreement.
As you both already know, everything is under a moratorium until after the premiere.
T

Louis’ earlier sighing turns into grumbles that resemble ‘bloody, buggering, fuck, fuck, fuck’ as he heaves himself off the sofa and starts unzipping bags and grabbing his memory cards and laptop and extra hard drives. He jams cables into ports and cards into readers as he starts backing up the day’s shoot until he somehow finds himself with the catalog from the first day open in Lightroom, clicking through photos and clips where Harry can be seen lounging on that stupid ottoman in his stupid fringed vest, and dancing with Zayn, and just generally being present.

Louis should not be scrolling through this right now; he should be scrolling Grubhub to order tacos.

He flags the ones that are potentially relevant purple.

He’s absolutely not going to bother culling the ones where Harry is blinking or looks like he’s swallowed a lemon. He is definitely going to edit them, though, at least a preliminary batch edit to adjust the lighting and color correction.

God knows Harry will just put awful influencer filters over them anyway.

But at least they’ll be jpegs. There’s a limit to the damage he can do that way.

The absolute nerve of that entitled prick to ask for RAW files, Louis thinks for the millionth time. Fucking hell.

It’s blasphemy. Unforgivable. A cardinal photography sin.

Every time Louis remembers that those words actually left Harry’s mouth, he finds himself filled with the kind of apoplectic, blind rage that can only be represented by Madeline Kahn in Clue. At least that was one of the many gifs that he’d sent Liam about it on the car ride home that day.

Liam.

Alright, now, there’s an idea.

Louis clearly needs food and familiarity and to not fly off the handle, and there’s nothing more familiar than Liam. Besides, he does all his best work in Liam’s tidy apartment, and it’d probably be a good idea to get out of his own before his ADHD brain sends him scrubbing that one crack in the kitchen floor tile that he’s sure is full of black mold, which he can never get rid of entirely.

He texts:

Louis: Up for pints?

Shit. Louis needs to respect Liam’s plans for sobriety.

Louis: Erm, coffee. Decaf if we must.

Louis really does respect Liam’s resolution. He doesn’t necessarily think Liam has a problem, but it’s admirable all the same.

Plus, Liam tends to say and do dumb shit under the influence (don’t we all? his brain helpfully supplies), and if Zayn’s plans to have him come on tour work out, well, it would be for the best if Liam doesn’t fall into those habits under more pressure and attention.

Fuck. Louis needs to remember that he absolutely cannot mention Zayn’s plans to Liam yet.

dj downer: I’m kinda in the middel of sumthin. @ home. Nuthin u can’t com over 4.

Perfect.

Louis takes a deep breath and blows it out, defeated, as he glances around the messy room again. He’s thrown the actual garbage away this week, at least. He’ll deal with the rest later. Just like he’s been telling himself since the day he returned.

When Frank dropped him off.

After the car ride with Harry fucking Styles.

Right. Well. At this point, lying to—withholding from?—Liam about Zayn sounds like a welcome distraction from sitting here stewing about Harry.

Louis: I‘ll be there in an hour. nyc time.

dj downer: OKAY 👍🏻

+++

Louis is slumped on the hard orange seats of the subway with his parka hood over his head and his laptop, hard drives, and a massive duffel bag of laundry in tow before it occurs to him to wonder what his freshly sober friend is up to.

Liam’s just as ADHD and chaotic-brained as he is, but they both express those things in very different ways.

Louis could be walking into anything.

He supposes that it’s helpful that Liam is distracted with whatever it is he’s doing given that Louis can’t tell him about the video shoot… or much else, really.

It’s fine. Liam hasn’t even asked. And even if he wields the puppy dog eyes, Louis has an iron will.

Usually, Louis would just let himself into Liam’s apartment, but this time, he reconsiders and knocks first. The lad’s probably been wanking nonstop since New Year’s Eve. Plus, there’s been new, erm, material, what with the paparazzi Zayn's groaned about encountering outside his hotel the past few days.

Except…hadn’t Liam said something at some point about not reading the tabloids? Is he still entirely in the dark about the whole “Zarry” thing?

No sooner does Louis have that thought than Liam opens the door, looking as cheerful as a holiday claymation elf. He’s wearing an apron with a red and white picnic tablecloth pattern that is currently mostly hidden under a thick white layer of flour.

“Is someone in here?” Louis carefully peeks around the doorframe. “You having a playful romcom-style flour fight or summat?”

“What?” Liam asks, looking genuinely confused. He wipes his hand over his mouth and chin. The only good that does is leave a streak of flour on his cheek.

“Ah.” Louis decides it’s safe to proceed. “So you did this to yourself then.”

“Did what?”

Louis doesn’t bother to answer that as he glances around at the explosion of cookware and ingredients covering the surface area of Liam's small kitchen.

The scene is reminiscent of one of Harry’s holiday bake-along vlogs, which is incredibly unfortunate given that Louis came here specifically to avoid thinking about that pretentious arsehole.

“So what's all this, then?” He gestures at the mess with a flourish while settling onto a stool at the island.

“I’m making samosas,” Liam explains, his eyebrows knitting together as he leans down to peer into the oven window. “Or trying to. Five more minutes, I think.”

Louis doesn’t quite spin on his stool, but he does whip around to see if Liam has made any additions to the two-by-three-foot dry-erase board that’s adorned the far wall of the kitchen since he moved in several years ago. (Something about the building’s in-house gym really brought out his inner Virgo.)

Sure enough, the board that’s typically covered in weekly meal planning and fitness goals has quite a few new lines. This is precisely what Louis meant about their ADHD presenting in different ways. Shiny new areas of hyperfocus that he’ll quickly lose interest in is Liam’s m.o. to a T.

At least he doesn’t appear to have adopted a dog, thank god. Louis fears that one of these days, he’s just going to stop heeding Louis’ warnings that their lifestyle isn’t conducive to the care and attention that pets require.

Louis reads the board out loud: “‘Try new recipe, stencil (human figure), crossword puzzles?’ What is all this? I thought the resolution was to quit drinking, not train to be Martha Stewart’s cellmate?”

“Distractions?” Liam’s mouth curls down as he glances over at it. “I don’t know if that’s the right word.”

“Right, well,” Louis snorts. “Maybe we should get you a coloring book in place of the crosswords. There are loads of adult ones these days.”

“Yeah, probably.” Liam shrugs agreeably as he begins tidying up the countertops.

“Samosas are the new recipe for this week, then?” Louis starts to spin on the stool a bit now. “Anything to do with Zayn?”

He really hadn’t meant to bring him up first, but technically, the presence of samosas had done it for him.

(Was that racist? Shit.)

“Got the recipe from Shawn, actually. Why? What would that have to do with Zayn…?” Liam asks before suddenly going alert like he’s just heard a dog whistle. He sniffs the air, then immediately bends down and opens the oven.

“Do you not have a timer?!” Louis marvels. “How did you do that?”

“I don’t know,” Liam shrugs as he pulls out the baking tray and sets it on a trivet in the one clear space on the island. “Side effect of working in music? Just have the timing in my head or summat.”

“Well, that’s weird.” Louis reaches for one of the misshapen pastries but quickly gets a whack on the hand.

“They need to cool.”

“Alright, dad,” he scoffs. “So, tackling South Asian snacks? And that’s nothing to do with Zayn?”

“I mean…” Liam won’t meet his eyes as he begins wiping down the counters, kitting up in rubber gloves first and all. “I think he’s said it’s his favorite, but that must’ve been a million years ago.”

“Ah-hah!” Louis crows triumphantly. “I knew it. These parasocial relationships aren’t healthy, mate. Me sisters and the YouTuber, you and Zayn. Now, there’s a distraction. The powers that be want us all wrapped up in celebrity and influencer culture so that we’ll temporarily forget about our mundane existence as unimportant cogs in the giant capitalist machine.”

”I was just craving samosas,” Liam pouts as he wipes his hands clean on a dish towel and pulls his phone out of the pocket of his joggers.

“Is that the ‘days since’ app?” Louis leans across the countertop and peers at Liam’s phone. “Don’t tell me you’ve already given in. It’s barely been a week.”

“No, no drinks or smokes.” Liam turns the screen towards Louis with a smirk. “New category I just added.”

“‘Days since Louis ranted about capitalism’? Oi, come off it, mate!” Louis swats Liam’s shoulder as hard as he can, but he’s giggling, too. “Gimme one of these.” He snags a samosa off the tray and bites down.

Liam waits, all quiet and cow-eyed, for his feedback.

“Fuck, this is good.”

“Not too much cumin?”

“No, tastes perfect. Minus five for presentation, though. I’m afraid you won’t be winning the technical challenge with these, mate.” Louis gestures at how the pastries have deflated even more since coming out of the oven.

“Yeah, making them in the oven isn’t ideal for maintaining the shape, but it’s not bad for a first attempt. I’m thinking I might try the air fryer next time.” Liam doesn’t bother eating one of his own as he finishes up cleaning the mess, balling up his apron to deposit in the hamper in his bathroom. “So, what’s up? How was the shoot? As much as you can say?”

“Can’t a man simply hang out with his best mate without being harassed for information that he cannot legally share due to being strictly bound by multiple NDAs?” Louis whines dramatically, waving his hands around to his invisible audience.

“Yeah, yeah, alright.” Liam chuckles as he begins placing the samosas carefully into a Tupperware, leaving two out on a plate for Louis. “How’s life otherwise, then?”

The man is unbreakable.

Louis will just have to try another tact. He pulls his laptop out of his backpack and opens it on the counter. Liam knows his password, but he enters it anyway, leaving everything open to curious eyes. “Need to start me laundry. Then a smoke. I’ll be back.”

“Alright.” Liam waves him off, seemingly unaware of the laptop, but Louis figures he won’t miss it after ten or fifteen minutes on his own.

After he quickly throws in a load of laundry (if Liam’s going to have a washer/dryer in his apartment, then Louis is going to abuse the privilege), he pulls on his parka and heads downstairs, unlocking his phone in the elevator to find a flurry of messages in the group chat with his sisters.

From what he can tell, @HarrysStyles has posted a vlog from his holidays.

So great, yeah, what was that? A fifteen-minute reprieve from anything to do with the lad? Louis thinks as he pushes through the revolving door while scrolling.

He can’t make heads or tails of the texts flying by, or why his sisters seemingly care more than usual, so he opens up his conversation with Lottie.

Louis: Alright, what’s all this about?

Lots: Louuuuu! You’re in the video! U r internet famous.

Louis: What?! Shouldn’t I have to agree to that?!

Lots: Lmao, calm your tits. I’m joking. You’re way in the background of that nye party for all of like, three frames

Louis: Alright.
Louis: Still, what happened to needing to sign a model release? A prominent sign saying my likeness is being recorded?

Lots: You shoot parties every weekend, when have you EVER gotten a model release?

Louis: TOUCHE. Shouldn’t you lot be in bed? Stop sending me links in the middle of the night.

Lots: It’s only just gone midnight here, how do you still not understand time zones?

Louis: Well, it’s a school nite!

Lots: I haven’t been in school in four years.

Louis: Whatever. At any rate, *I* should be in bed. Been working overtime lately and I’m too fucking knackered to give a rat’s arse about Harry Styles.
Louis: And speaking of my working overtime, I still need to do the maths, but expect an increase in your and the girls’ allowances this year.

Lots: Louuuuuuuuu. How many times do I need to tell you that I am a grown woman and you don’t need to send me money anymore?

Louis: Really? And living in London is a piece of piss, innit? That money’s not helping you eat less ramen?

Lots: …

Louis: Thought so. Just say thank you.

Lots: Thank u ♥️
Lots: And soz it took u meeting Harry Styles for us to see how cool u r

Louis: You know what, yes, I can see how mature you are, and I think I will reallocate your takeaway fund to Dais and Pheebs.

Lots: Sure you will. 🤡

+++

When he gets back upstairs and lets himself in, Louis sees that his laptop is still open on the kitchen counter, and a slideshow of holiday photos with his siblings is fading on and off the screen.

After ditching his parka and shoes again, he finds Liam bent over his coffee table with a sketchbook. “Did you really think I would fall for that?” Liam asks without looking up.

Louis slams the laptop shut, tucking it under his arm and grabbing the samosas from the counter before he stomps over to sit cross-legged on the sofa beside Liam. “Fine. You’re too noble for your own good.”

“You know that you can trust me, right?” Liam glances over at Louis, looking as pitiful as a puppy who’s been scolded. “If you need to talk, it’s always just between you and me, whatever it is.”

Louis knows Liam’s not actually offended and also that he would never do anything to jeopardize Louis’ opportunity, but the whole situation is confusing as shit just the same.

They’ve never had secrets from each other, and there are a million things Louis wants to tell Liam, but he wouldn’t even know where to begin. And while he knows those things would never leave these four walls—he also knows it’s a slippery slope. It’s better to keep it all close to the vest before he says the wrong thing to the wrong person, whatever and whoever that might be.

“I know that. And I don’t have anything I want to talk about, in particular,” Louis compromises, “but I hate having all this stuff I can’t show you. You’ve always been my first audience, you know what I mean?”

Liam carefully tucks away his pencils and sketchbook, but not before Louis notices that his outline of a crouching man doesn’t look half bad, even though it’s been close to ten years since he’s seen the inside of a life drawing class. Louis wonders if he used a reference photo.

“Alright, then I want to see,” Liam announces, so Louis opens his laptop back up and begins to click through the catalog he’d opened earlier from the first day of the shoot.

“Oh, is that Harry? Holy shit, he looks amazing.” Liam points to the screen, where there’s a photo of Harry laying across the ottoman with his back arched like a fucking Bernini sculpture in the throes of rapture. Instead of the rippling folds of white marble clothes, there’s just the waves of his curls and the faux-tanned hills and valleys of his mostly bare torso writhing to the unheard music. The depth of focus is shallow enough that, while Harry is crisp in the center of the frame, most of the room around him is blurred, like the viewer is experiencing tunnel vision.

Don’t tell Zayn—or god forbid, Harry—but it might be Louis’ favorite photo from the day.

He doesn’t even know why he took it.

Or why it feels so embarrassing for Liam to see it now.

His only excuse is that he saw something in it that he couldn’t help capturing.

“Yeah, well,” Louis scoffs, quickly clicking past it to land on a photo of Zayn whispering with the director. “He looks more amazing than he is.”

“Come on, is he really that bad?” Liam asks with a laugh.

Since Louis can’t talk about Zayn, Liam has already gotten the full rundown of Harry’s behavior instead. He wasn’t explicitly named in the NDAs, so Louis reckons it’s fine, although he sort of figures that Harry is maybe technically covered by the whole don’t leak secrets and talk shit about “Zayn and any related parties, including but not limited to employees, associates, and loved ones” clause.

That said, Harry’s eye-roll flashes through Louis’ mind for the millionth time, and just like that, he's unable to hold back another rant.

“Well. You do remember what he did when I tried to apologize about the whole stomach acrobatics on New Year’s Eve, don’t you?” Louis tears into another samosa.

Liam shrugs, schooling his amusement.

“He rolled his fucking eyes at me, mate.” Louis covers his mouth as crumbs fly out.

“Right, yeah, you told me about that.” Liam laughs, quickly pressing the back of his hand to his mouth like that’ll hide it. “Maybe he just felt like you didn’t need to apologize?” He offers.

“Or maybe he’s a fucking twat.” Louis counters. “Considering mere hours later, he strolled up to me, all ‘Erm, Lewis, right?’ ‘I can’t be bothered to remember your name, but I am going to kindly ask you to hand over your hard-earned work just because I said so.’”

The first bit Harry had actually said. The second bit Louis is paraphrasing.

Liam snorts because he’s the worst best friend in the history of existence. Louis continues, unfazed: “Fine, I’ll give him that forgetting my name isn’t that odd since he’d only met me a handful of times, whereas I knew of ‘im before. Still, there’s nothing like that to make you feel like the help, you know what I mean?”

Plus, something about the whole exchange had just sat weirdly with Louis. Like it was meant to be an insult, he thinks, remembering the look on Styles’ face, like there was a glimmer of spite and glee in his eyes.

“Do you think I offended him or summat? Did something to make him act purposely rude?” He asks out of the blue. Liam’s used to his non-sequiturs.

“Like with the nice tits comment?” Liam replies. His face is the bloody picture of innocence, not a clue that he’s just reminded Louis of something he’d already blocked out in order to carry on with his life and not drown in a perpetual whirlpool of awkward shame.

“Christ, Payno, you really do know how to remind a lad of all his worst moments.”

“That’s what I thought you meant!” Liam protests.

“I was thinking more like when I was drunk off me arse on New Year’s Eve, but yeah, that probably didn’t help, either, now that you mention it. Cheers.” Louis sighs heavily. “And I suppose it also didn’t help that my exact response to his request for RAW files was: ‘I don’t care if you’re Zayn’s mother or a government agency; I don’t give anyone RAW files. I stand by that one, though; he has a fucking death wish if he’s even asking. And, like, he thought I’d just hand things over because Zayn was supposedly the one who suggested it? I told ‘im ‘Sorry, but I don’t play go-between—Zayn’s who hired me. I need his express consent before I share anything with anybody.’ Anyway, it doesn’t matter. I assume I won’t have to see Styles again any time soon. Only… fuck.”

”What?”

“Well, I suppose I can tell you this because Zayn insisted it was personal, but he’s sending me an invite to his birthday party. Said it’s as a friend, not for work. I’m not sure how much I believe that, beyond the fact that he said it days ago, and I still haven’t gotten an invite. Though, I don’t know when his birthday is.”

“The twelfth,” Liam quickly supplies, tucking his chin bashfully, as though Louis doesn’t already know Liam knows every last factoid about the bloke.

“What did I say about the parasocial relationships, mate?” Louis teases, poking Liam’s thigh with his toes. “Well, that’s only a few days from now, so he probably didn’t mean it.”

“It could be day of invites. Keep it all top secret.” Liam counters. “Isn’t that what celebrities do?”

“I wouldn’t know.” Louis shrugs, pulling the sofa’s grey-speckled blanket over his shoulders as he nestles into the corner of the couch. “And even if he does invite me, is it really friendly? Would he actually want me there, or is it some kind of test to see if I’m desperate to turn up to mingle amongst the beautiful people? Or a test to see if I’d fit in with his fancy crowd, right? You and I both know I kill it in a suit, but do I really want to buy a new one? Just to impress a bunch of phony rich fucks?”

“Dunno.” Liam is studying the backs of his tattooed hands.

“Sorry, Payno.” Louis sits up. “I know he’s your fantasy shag, and I’m like…in his actual life now…”

And Harry Styles is the one shagging him.

Yet another reason for Harry to be on Louis’ shit list.

Shit, he wishes so badly that he could at least tell Liam about Zayn’s plans for him to open on tour. That Zayn even thought of Liam as a contender for the slot would probably be encouraging enough even if it doesn’t work out, but it’s just not Louis’ place to say anything…

”It’s fine.” Liam smiles, and it almost looks genuine. “I’m happy for you. I’m just sorry that you’re…I don't know. I’m not sure what the stress is about. Whether the invite really is a personal one?”

“Yeah. Anyway, if he gives me a plus one like he promised, you’re coming along.” Louis sends what he hopes looks like a genuine smile to Liam as he flops back on the couch. The questions rattling around his brain about what Zayn really meant by the invite haven’t quieted down.

“So you are going to go, then?” Liam teases, settling on the other end of the couch.

Before Louis can reply to his snark, both of their phones buzz simultaneously.

“Oh shit.” Louis feels his eyes go wide and dart around the apartment at the email notification, irrationally feeling like Zayn can somehow hear them, like he has eyes and ears everywhere. He’s not the CIA, Louis reassures himself. “I…I guess you are coming. Plus one, as promised.”

“I…” Liam’s eyes are even wider. “I didn’t get a plus one.”

What?!” Louis shrieks in a way he probably hasn’t since he was thirteen and was cast as the lead in the school production of Grease.

Liam is visibly trembling as he turns his phone to Louis.

It’s the same invite: ‘January 12th, 8 pm, PHD Terrace at Dream Midtown, donations to Feeding Britain can be made in lieu of gifts,’ but no plus one.

“Well, fuck.” Louis leaps to his feet, frantically untangling himself from the blanket and tossing it back onto the sofa. “I guess I need to find a fucking date, and we need to go shopping.”

“You were literally just ranting about not caring about impressing these people?” Liam has gone entirely pale.

Louis can’t remember what his reasoning had been a moment ago, but he knows now that he’s not about to back down from what is clearly a challenge. “Well, we can’t let them win, now, can we?”

“Can’t let who win what?!” Liam cries.

“The fucking beautiful rich people, obviously!” Louis is half serious about that and half convinced that, if nothing else, he just has to get Liam to come along so Zayn will remember he exists and follow through on recruiting him as an opening act. And if Zayn decides to become obsessed with Liam and dump Harry in the process, well, that would also make Louis’ life a lot easier. More realistically, though, if Zayn also wants to be Louis’ friend, then that is what Zayn wants, and Louis isn’t mad about it.

“We need new suits for sure,” he says instead of any of that.

“I have a suit.” Liam bites his lip, looking very reluctant about what Louis thought was a straightforward suggestion.

“Oh my god, Payno,” Louis pulls him to his feet, staring into his eyes. “This is the personal birthday party of your childhood crush, a rich and famous millionaire. Even I know the suit you got for graduation from Century 21 a decade ago is unacceptable!”

Louis wouldn’t normally be keen on blowing money on clothes, let alone something he’ll probably wear exactly once—but thanks to the NYE party and his new contract, he’s already exceeded his projected income for the whole of Q1. He is more than willing to invest in this particular event.

“Okay, I need to go home and clean my entire apartment. And edit. We’re meeting at Bloomingdale’s at noon tomorrow. I’ll come pick up my laundry after.” Louis throws his laptop back into his bag and stalks over to the entryway to grab his parka off the floor. “Scratch that, we’ll meet at two.”

It’s been a long few days and he’s definitely going to be up until four am now. He needs his beauty rest.

“Soho or 59th Street?” Liam manages to ask even though he still looks shell-shocked.

“There are two Bloomingdale’s?!” Louis cries, frantically jamming his arms into his parka sleeves like an uncoordinated toddler. “I don’t know, you decide,” he yells as he slams the apartment door behind him.

Nothing like utter panic to spur him into a manic cycle of productivity. May as well ride the wave while it’s here.

 

+ZAYN+

Zayn is beyond grateful to wake up in his own quiet and spacious home after an exhausting and overstimulating weekend staying in a hotel in the city for the shoot. As he shuffles into the kitchen, he notices that his groin still aches from being suspended in the air for hours on end, so he’ll tack on that he’s also grateful for the loose-fitting overalls he’s wearing for his morning chores. But he supposes the lingering discomfort is a small price to pay for the dailies looking exactly as he’d envisioned. (He’s decidedly less grateful that the past two days have been the most action that particular region of his anatomy has seen in quite some time.)

The house is warm and cozy, but as he peers through the kitchen window that overlooks the back of the property, he can see that it’s misty and overcast outside. He doesn’t mind the dreary weather much because it also reminds him of home. Even pouring a cup of coffee from the Smeg coffee maker, which looks vintage but can be scheduled to wake up when he does, feels overly nostalgic because back home, it would have been tea.

Sometimes, he’s proud that he’s become so Americanized (his lingering accent aside) because it speaks to the life he’s built for himself here all on his own, and other times, it fills him with shame.

Zayn tries not to think about home that often—not because he doesn’t have fond memories of his childhood, but because thinking about home leads to thinking about how he should go back more often, and despite his guilt about that, there are a lot of reasons why he doesn’t.

He’s so lost in thought, staring out the window and sipping his coffee, that the sound of his toast popping up in the quiet kitchen sends a jolt of misplaced adrenaline through his veins.

Once he calms down and slathers the toast with butter (probably local and organic, thanks to Taryn because she cares about that sort of thing far more than Zayn does), he settles his elbows on the counter as he munches and opens up Liam Payne’s Instagram.

Again.

He immediately near chokes on his half-chewed toast because Liam just posted a new workout “progress” pic an hour ago; his bulging biceps and abs glistening with sweat take up the entire real estate of Zayn’s screen.

How the fuck is this man so timid in person? he wonders for the thousandth time.

He thinks half the reason he can’t seem to stop stalking the man is that he’s found himself determined to solve the paradox that is DJ “Instagram Thirst Trap” Payno versus Liam “blushing, stammering” Payne.

(And if Liam can pull off that kind of juxtaposition between the on-stage and off, maybe Zayn can too….)

For his own safety, he puts the phone down until he finishes eating, and that’s when he notices a white box sitting on a wooden stool near the hallway. He supposes Taryn must’ve put it there since he has no recollection of it arriving.

Zayn grabs it and places it on the kitchen island, eyeing it warily.

It’s just a plain white box with no addresses or mailing labels, as though a private courier had delivered it.

Back when Zayn lived in an overpriced penthouse in lower Manhattan, his entranceway was often stacked waist-high with similar boxes. Those were usually far more elaborate, though, with glossy cardboard and colors that had been carefully selected by brands desperately trying to differentiate themselves in their attempts to get anyone who was anyone to be seen in a tabloid wearing their product, or later, to post a thank you with an “unboxing” on their socials.

Zayn never really gave much of a shit about the contents of any of them, so he’d pass them along unopened to members of his team. (One exception, of course, was that after he’d worn the Mario Bros overalls he’s wearing now in an Instagram post, he’d gotten a gold coin from the producers of the Mario movie. Geek shit was always different. Those kinds of things he kept and treasured.)

Between social media influencers taking over the honors of receiving those kinds of PR packages and Zayn moving out to Pennsylvania, he hasn’t seen a box like this in years, which leaves him curious, so he finally grabs the butter knife he just used for his toast and cuts open the packing tape along the top of the box.

The packaging inside is also simple, not at all like a proper chic, deluxe marketing kit, just pink compostable bags scrawled with the name ‘Pleasing.’

Zayn has never heard of them.

He dumps the contents of one of the bags onto the kitchen island.

“What in the pastel puke is this?” He wonders aloud to himself, or maybe to the dogs, as their nails clacking on the wooden floors signal their arrival for breakfast.

Zayn crosses the kitchen to fill their bowls with food and water before wading through their happily wriggling bodies and wagging tails to return to the mysterious package.

He turns over the three bottles of Easter egg-colored pastel nail polish in his hands, then examines the two variations of a combo cheek and lip stain. It’s certainly nothing he would ever use himself.

As he reaches for the other bag, he sees an envelope with his name handwritten on it in a glitter gel pen worthy of his little sister’s early noughties pencil box.

He has to laugh at the attempted personalization as he tosses the envelope aside, unopened. Fucking hell, these brands are always trying to come up with new ways to rope you in, no matter who you are. Making interns handwrite notes to hypnotize you into posting about their shit product with a thousand hashtags.

He looks into the second bag, which has several skincare products: three dropper bottles with hair oil, body oil, and face/lip oil, alongside a card detailing the recommended applications, which also looks like it might’ve been genuinely handwritten.

(Zayn has had his eight-step routine of Balmain and Dior Homme products down for a decade now, thanks—and it’s one he will never reveal in a gimmicky promotional video for GQ, no matter how many times they ask.)

He’s still a bit curious as to where it all came from, but he also doesn’t want or need any of it, so he tosses everything back into the bags and leaves them aside for Taryn. Hell, maybe it was meant for her? The products seem unisex, and Zayn would never want to discourage her from her own entrepreneurial pursuits.

He figures he should probably ask her, or Niall, and his publicist if any of them have any idea who the fuck has the address of the farm to send this shit in the first place, though.

He needs to call Niall anyway, with something he is much more urgently curious about, so he decides he’ll do that after he delivers Dobby his daily dry and wet food mix. As usual, the Sphynx is currently curled up with his hairless, knobby back to Zayn at the top of his multi-level cat tree. He lifts and turns his head lazily at the smell of his food, his eyes squinting judgmentally as he watches Zayn also place a fresh bowl of water several feet away.

He then plops down on the bench in the mud room with his phone wedged between his chin and shoulder to pull on his Burberry rain boots.

“Your Royal Highness, to what do I owe such an early call?” Niall cackles at his own dumb joke.

Zayn ignores his idiocy as always.

“Did you send out the invites for my birthday yet?” Zayn pulls on his Prada goose-down puffer coat, pulling the mink-lined hood over his buzzed head.

“Obviously,” Niall huffs. “What kind of party planner would I be if they hadn’t been out well in advance?”

A ‘party planner,’ Zayn rolls his eyes. He knows damn well all the actual planning has been outsourced to professionals since the day Niall insisted on hosting the damn thing.

“With the links to Feeding Britain?” Zayn confirms as he steps onto the frosty grass in the backyard and blows a breath into his fists, wondering where the hell he’d left the gloves he’d sworn were in the pockets of his parka.

“Zed,” Niall tsks like an exasperated mother. “Of course, the charity is listed in place of gifts. Even I find it ludicrous for equally wealthy grown adults to bring presents to a thirty-year-old multi-millionaire’s birthday party.”

“Just checking!” Zayn insists as he remembers his next question. “Did you send Louis and Liam invites?”

“I sent all the invites. I’m a professional,” Niall insists, while Zayn holds back an audible laugh at his indignance. He takes pretending to be a party planner very seriously. “Harry, as well. Just…FY information,” Niall adds.

That is not news to Zayn. He’s made his peace with Harry’s appearance at the party, and he’d really rather not dwell on it.

“Ladies, there is enough for everyone!” Zayn scolds fondly as the chickens descend on him the second he steps into the heated coop with a bucket full of feed. They gently peck at the ground and the toes of his boots as he spreads their breakfast around.

“Are you calling me from your farm chores?” Niall inhales deeply on the other end of the line, like that’s a legitimate reason for him to be annoyed.

Zayn, on the other hand, does have a legitimate reason to be annoyed. “Please tell me you haven’t made this party a whole red carpet thing?”

He is asking a question he suspects he already knows the answer to.

“Well, now that you mention it, I do have something to tell you, so please don’t kill me.” Niall doesn’t sound the least bit apologetic.

“You know I would never harm a never-changing styled hair on your precious head, Neil.”

“Good to know, mate.” Niall sounds genuinely chuffed despite the insult to his hair.

“I can, after all, afford a highly trained hitman to do it for me,” Zayn adds with a click of his tongue.

“Rude,” Niall snorts. “Look, I know you wanted a small, intimate gathering at my home…”

”I didn’t want any party at all, actually,” Zayn corrects.

“But once you invited Liam and Louis, with a plus one no less…” Niall trails off, the insinuation already clear.

“I’m pretty sure Frank and Paddy have connections. They could probably get me a deal on the hit man…”

”You insisted on inviting them, so my hands are tied,” Niall sniffs. “Those additions have really ballooned the guest list beyond what our humble penthouse can accommodate for a dinner party, so I’ve been forced to book several spaces at The Dream Midtown.”

Yep, Zayn had called it. He’d known from the moment Niall texted him asking what charity he wanted on the invites. That’s not a thing for casual dinner parties. To be honest, Zayn’s surprised the invites weren’t engraved and hand-delivered, but Niall probably didn’t want to upstage his own upcoming wedding.

“Oh really? That’s definitely all my fault?” Zayn snorts, wishing Niall was here in front of him so he could throw a clump of literal chicken shit in his face.

“Exactly, I’m so glad you understand,” Niall prattles on with his act. “Jaime…er, I hired that florist you like. The one who did the white orchids. Super elegant.”

Zayn had commented on the orchids at one of Niall’s parties years ago, but only because an it-girl actress of the moment was hitting on him, and he didn’t know what else to say. Zayn doesn’t bother reminding Niall of that because he knows there are few options for deterring him from elaborate plans, and it’s not worth the energy.

Besides, he’s still more concerned with his initial reason for the call. “Have Louis and Liam RSVPed?”

Niall hums instead of answering, the clacking of his keyboard audible in the background. “Not yet. They might be a bit intimidated, though, ya know? I mean, Louis kept up with me shot for shot on New Year’s, but he wasn’t exactly dressed for the occasion. Think he’s ready to face another?”

“Don’t be a snob,” Zayn chastises, nearly dropping his phone as he crouches to pet the chickens’ bobbing heads. “Louis was dressed just fine.”

Louis’ mesh top obviously wasn’t Dries Van Noten, but it could’ve passed. Besides, he’d been there to work, not to impress all the assholes Niall is always so annoyingly concerned with. That Louis bothered to dress up at all impressed Zayn more than everyone else clamoring for attention by flaunting their designer labels.

“You think that. You don’t pay much attention though, do ya?” Niall scoffs. “Do you really think he feels that way? Like he fits in?”

Zayn considers it. Louis doesn’t seem like he’s intimidated by much of anything, and he definitely shouldn’t be… hell, that’s a large part of why Zayn likes him.

He sends kisses into the air of the chicken coop before backing down the wooden ramp to head toward the stables.

“Am I allowed to hang up on you if you’re ignoring my questions in the interest of making smooching noises at live poultry?” Niall huffs.

Zayn ignores him. “Send Louis a credit to Givenchy. What do you think, five thousand?”

“Really?” Niall sounds genuinely shocked.

“What? Ten thousand?” he asks. It would be embarrassing to lowball it.

“I think five will do just fine,” Niall cackles. “If you’re actually serious.”

“Why not?” Zayn gripes as he slowly makes his way to the stables, his boots squelching in the mud that’s appeared from the frost melting away under the rising sun.

“It’s a bit excessive?” Niall clears his throat.

“It doesn’t cost me,” Zayn grunts, wrapping his hands behind his knee to literally pull his boot from where it’s gotten stuck in a deep spot, “anything.’

“I guess,” Niall laughs. “It’s your money.”

“No, it’s not,” Zayn grunts again as he falls backward onto his ass in the mud and begins to laugh hysterically.

”You okay?” Niall must detect something’s not right, but Zayn isn’t bothered since there’s no audience to witness his pratfall.

It’s moments like this where he actually feels most content, somehow, with no eyes or cameras on him so he’s free to embrace the silliness of life without relentless questions or judgment.

He settles into the spot on the ground and wraps his arms around his knees. It’s not worth struggling further until he finishes this call. “You’ve made it clear that the label has decided to bankroll this party as a promo opportunity. So this is the money they give out for free when I don’t even need it.”

“In that case, you want to pay for my suit, too? Shawn’s?”

“I didn’t even want this party to begin with, so spend your own money on whatever the hell you’re wearing to it, mate,” Zayn taunts. “Come in a diaper and a sash for all I care.”

”That was one time!” Niall insists. “I lost a bet! Wouldn’t you respect me less if I didn’t honor a bet?”

“Hm.” Zayn tilts his head up to where the sun is breaking through the clouds. “I don’t know why, but I think you and Louis are going to get on well.”

“Bitch,” Niall snickers. “We are already thick as thieves.”

“Sure you are.” Zayn sits up. “I gotta go.”

He’s not bothered much by the mud, but he doesn’t want to drop his primary phone in it.

”No!” Niall cries. “Have you picked an outfit yet?”

“I have a few ideas.”

Caroline had already sent him what she thought was the perfect suit for his ‘dirty thirty.’

He’d told her he liked it but that nothing that extravagant would be necessary for the occasion.

She’d replied with a line of crying laughing emojis, which reminded Zayn that he was mad to think Niall wouldn’t turn his thirtieth into an elaborate affair.

Always a bit psychic, that Caroline.

“Send them for approval?” Niall demands.

“Not a fucking chance.”

“Fine, I’ll just ask Caroline, then.”

Zayn rolls his eyes in silence. He really doesn’t want a fuss being made over his attire, much like how he didn’t want a giant party in his honor in the first place—a party that’s sure to be full of guests that he doesn’t give a shit about and that don’t give a shit about him in return.

Happy Birthday.

He can’t even blame Niall; it’s just the way his life is. Maybe if he’d pushed the album release date back, all the press wouldn’t be so urgent, and he could’ve enjoyed his birthday at home with his animals in relative peace.

It’s definitely too late for that now, but he has one last bargaining chip in his metaphorical back pocket—a way to keep Niall on his side that he’s been saving up for a while.

“Did you know there’s a Nando’s in Baltimore?” Zayn smiles, staring into the mud between his knees.

Wha-at?” Niall’s squawk is a dead giveaway that Zayn’s on the right track.

“Paddy and I have been—”

“I have some paperwork to get done, and I’ll have Jess send Louis that Givenchy credit. What time are you picking me up?”

Zayn hadn’t expected his response to be that enthusiastic. While the party itself is probably a foregone conclusion, maybe there are other cards to play in his favor over dinner.

“Half one? Take a train or have Frank drop you off. We’ll meet in Philly.” Zayn assumes Niall will be annoyed by that but figures he won’t argue.

“A train? Thanks, but no, I reckon I can get a chopper to Doylestown,” he cackles bombastically.

“Well then, we’ll have that much more time together to teach you how to season chicken.” Zayn taunts sarcastically, biting his lip to keep from smiling. (While feeling irrationally grateful his own chickens are out of earshot from where he’s sitting halfway between the coup and the stables.)

“I seasoned the fucking chicken after! Will I ever hear the end of this?!” Niall bellows as Zayn ends the call, doubling over in laughter as he slips his phone into his pocket and begins the arduous task of getting back on his feet.

Notes:

A note on RAW files: I hope this wasn't too inside baseball, but basically, the quickest way to insult 99% of photographers is to ask for their RAW files, which means straight out of the camera without any editing and in a format that's much more editable than a JPG. Most photographers do not want their compositions out in the world with their name on them, but someone else's editing style. To put it in writing terms, it would be like if someone took a piece of your writing and kept the bones the same but changed all the words around without your consent. However, when working as a hired gun for influencers, it would be slightly more likely that a photographer would function like a ghostwriter and be hired just to shoot and let the influencer edit to match their own style or to match the edits to that client's aesthetic upon request. This Louis is not that photographer.

Next week: Lilo go shopping, and we check in with Harry.

Y'all, idk how this chapter (which was originally supposed to be combined with the other half of the birthday prep) got THIS LONG, but it did, and it was all stuff that's moving this little world and its characters along, so in it stayed, and I hope you enjoyed it. 🤞

And thank you, gosh, for the slew of comments and reblogs and fun questions, and anons, after last week's update!
If this Harry could reply, I'm sure he'd be very touched by how much y'all care about his well-being. 😭❤️🩹 It felt like a tipping point where I was like, wow, these characters are their own entities now, and you have Opinions about them, and I just have to sit with being one of the two people who know what's ahead and let you have them. That's been a wild new experience that only comes with publishing a WIP, so thank you, once again, for sharing all of your thoughts and reactions.

And, as always, if you'd like to help spread the word about this monstrous slow burn in the making, here are the fic posts: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 9: CHAPTER EIGHT

Summary:

Harry gets an email and goes for a run, Niall takes a flight, and Louis and Liam go shopping.

If only it were all actually that simple….

cw: anxiety (hi, yes, welcome to every week), brief mentions of body image issues and dissociation, pushy salespeople that shouldn't squeeze stranger's arms

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+HARRY+

It’s just gone eleven am, and Harry’s sitting at his dining table about to take his first sip of coffee when his laptop chimes with an incoming email.

He’s gotten a late start to the day because he’d found himself out late the night before—his work-related social calendar might be light on parties in January, but it’s heavy on activities like the manifestation workshop he’d been lured to by a friend’s promise to introduce him to a buyer at Sephora. He’d traveled all the way down to the Seaport to squeeze into the packed loft of a friend of another friend who’d managed to book a GOOP guru to lead the group of several dozen creative professionals in a guided meditation to envision their ideal year ahead.

It was the sort of woo-woo thing he ordinarily would’ve enjoyed, but Harry’s meditation... Well, let’s just say his visioning ‘journey’ wasn’t exactly what he’d initially envisioned.

(Plus, the Sephora buyer never showed.)

Anyway, he knows checking email first thing is an express train to an unproductive day, but since it's his personal email that pinged (and almost everything stressful goes through the general mailbox that Sarah manages), he’s curious enough to look at it.

Which is a mistake.

The sender is Louis Tomlinson, and the subject line just says ‘gallery.’

Harry’s immediately overcome by the kind of tunnel vision where nothing outside of this email exists, and even though all his nerve endings are screaming for him to stand up, walk away, go outside, and touch grass, he can’t. He won’t be able to think about anything else even if he tries to.

So he opens it.

Better just to rip the band-aid off, right?

Harry and Sarah,
First off, Harry, I’d like to apologize for my hasty response to your request the other day. It caught me off guard, and I’m sure you can understand that my first responsibility is always to protect the privacy and wishes of my client.

That said, I’ve now received written consent to release the linked gallery of footage and photos featuring you from day one of the “lost in your body” shoot.

Sarah, Taryn will send over a licensing agreement soon if she hasn’t already.

Thanks for understanding the necessity of the formalities, and I hope the slight delay wasn’t too much trouble!

If you happen to need any of this in an alternate resolution or format (other than RAW files), just let me know, and please allow for a minimum turnaround of 3 business days, longer if I’m traveling.

All best !
Louis Tomlinson

And, nope, the band-aid should’ve stayed on.

Despite being alone in his apartment, with no one to witness his mortification, the words cause a hot rush of embarrassment to flood Harry’s veins as they drudge up memories of every encounter he’s had with Louis.

And he hasn’t even gotten to the gallery.

In any other situation involving receiving photos of himself, Harry would immediately click on the link out of sheer curiosity, if nothing else, but right now, he can’t bring himself to do anything other than sit and stare at it.

Sarah obviously has no such issues because Harry’s inbox quickly chimes with her response.

Thanks, Louis! I’ve only just glanced at these, but they are gorgeous. Wow. Obviously, nothing can be posted for quite a while, but if we ultimately use any of this, it will be with full credit.
Let me know if you have an account(s) you’d like us to link to - I couldn’t find yours when I checked.

Cheers,
Sarah

Harry is still sitting there transfixed by the blue underlined link like it’s the dancing flames of a campfire—mesmerizing and capable of burning him, when a second reply comes in.

Thanks Sarah ! That’s very kind of you to say.
No social accounts - you can just credit Tommo.
L

Visions of where Louis could be emailing from cross Harry’s mind—is he sitting at his own dining table in that building in Bed-Stuy? Or is he curled up on a sofa, sleep-rumpled like he’d been at the airport? Is he traveling somewhere now, with Zayn?

The images spur Harry to move, and before he knows it, he’s changed into his running clothes, thrown on his sneakers, windbreaker, gloves, and a beanie, and is loping down the stairs as a warm-up.

He makes it three-quarters of a mile south, winding past The Cloisters to the Hudson River Greenway, before it occurs to him to be relieved that Sarah and Mitch are working from home today, so he hadn’t had to sit there, trapped in his apartment, pretending to act perfectly normal about a perfectly normal email.

After their…conversation at the end of the shoot, Harry was pretty much expecting to never hear from Louis, not to receive a gallery just days later accompanied by an email that apologized to him.

Somehow, that makes everything feel ten times worse.

Harry is the one who owes Louis an apology.

He honestly hadn’t meant to walk over to him and act the way he did, but it was like a force (his inner toddler, if you want to get psychoanalytical) had welled up within him, and before he could stop himself, he was faux-innocently mispronouncing Louis’ name, and telling him that Zayn had promised Harry copies of the photos and clips.

Spurred on by Louis’ fake smile and clenched jaw, Harry took his tantrum a step further and asked for RAW files. That had set Louis off the way it would most photographers, and Harry had finally felt a smug sense of satisfaction that he’d managed to get under Louis' skin—even if it was far from the way he’d hoped to when they’d first run into each other that morning.

But in the end, it seems no matter what Harry throws at him, Louis just gives back professionalism.

And that is technically what you want, he thinks as he passes the dilapidated portico of Inspiration Point, ignoring the jaw-dropping views of the Hudson as his thoughts swirl around.

At least, that is what he’d tried to envision in his manifestation meditation: distantly polite, professional, drama-free relationships with both Louis and Zayn interspersed with him happily checking his rising bank balance—until his stupid, naive, people-pleaser of an imagination took over to craft idyllic scenes of supportive friendships that stopped just shy of singing kumbaya.

Regardless. Despite Harry being a shit visualizer, maybe the whole thing did work after all?

Maybe it is possible to act like the whole New Year’s Eve thing with Louis never happened, and he’s just some guy who works for Zayn.

Some guy that Harry happened to go a tiny bit divalicious on.

Or maybe Harry’s just starting to become a little unhinged from having no one to talk to about any of this.

He should probably try to move up his therapy appointment this week to a day that’s well in advance of Zayn’s party, although Harry’s been seeing Charleen for long enough that he can practically predict their entire conversation in his head.

He hadn’t even mentioned Louis in his session last week. He’d already written off their meeting as a weird little holiday blip and had chosen instead to ramble about how stressed he was about balancing work and the Zayn thing. (See, he was doing just fine until the guy showed up looking even more gorgeous than Harry remembered while covered in cameras, which, let’s be honest, is the equivalent of lingerie to Harry’s dick.)

But if he were to tell Charleen about Louis, he’s pretty sure she would suggest that he muster up the courage to clear the air.

Harry definitely wouldn’t like that suggestion.

He’d probably get all stroppy and cross his arms about it, and say something like, “Well, perhaps it’s better if he doesn’t remember. That would make it easier and less awkward in the long run.”

If he said that with enough confidence, he might start to believe it.

Charleen, however, would probably look skeptical, raising an eyebrow on her kind, rounded face.

“Okay,” she’d say, softly and gently drawing out the word. “Can you tell me if you really think that’s true, or if you may be prioritizing not making a fuss above your actual needs?”

And Harry’ll think, well, he’s already made a fuss, the wrong kind of fuss, so there’s no point in digging himself any deeper by trying to explain the entire convoluted truth to Louis.

He doesn’t think he can anyway, probably not without asking Zayn’s permission to tell his photographer they’re not really dating, and wow, yeah, no, absolutely not.

He just wishes he could talk to a friend about all this. Or his sister. Or even his mum. (Although, mostly, no, not really; there’d be large chunks he’d want to leave out if talking to his mum.) Just someone who’d listen to him vent, who wasn’t being paid to help him, ugh, grow.

But there is no such person, so back to detached, professional Plan A, it is then.

He does his best to put it all out of his mind, his feet pounding the asphalt trail sandwiched between the cornflower blue sky, the murky Hudson, and the looming mansions of Riverside Drive. By the time he’s approaching the George Washington Bridge, he’s actually managed to stop obsessing and attain a bit of a runner’s high (or maybe that’s just from the fumes of the nearby parkway).

No sooner does he realize that he’s actually managed to stop thinking than his music cuts out, and his AirPods announce that Sarah is calling.

“Hey,” she starts once he’s answered, “I just forwarded it to you, but I wanted to check that you’d seen the official invite for Zayn’s party? There’s been a slight change of venue.” Her tone betrays the real meaning of her use of the word ‘slight.’

“I hadn’t; I’m out on a run,” he admits, slowing his pace so he’s not panting on the phone, and because Fort Washington Park, with its Little Red Lighthouse, is one of his favorite places on this route—and in the city in general.

“Ahh, okay, that also explains why I didn’t hear from you about the gallery from the video shoot.”

“What do you mean?” He thinks he manages not to sound flustered, even though something about Sarah’s tone makes him wish he’d already opened the damn thing. “I saw the emails; I just haven’t looked yet. Figured it’s not urgent.”

“Nothing; it isn’t,” Sarah agrees. “They’re just outrageously good. Like, damn, H, we all know you’re photogenic, but… that guy is seriously talented. Guess I shouldn’t be surprised given that he’s working for Zayn, who’s obviously incredibly choosy.”

She’s gushing, and Sarah doesn’t gush. An uneasiness that’s half-irrational annoyance and half-excitement (despite himself) resumes coursing through Harry alongside the endorphins from his run.

“I don’t quite know what we can use them for—they don't really fit the current vibe of the grid or your portfolio,” she goes on. “But they’re so good, maybe we make a Tiktok or something…”

“Well, uh, we have at least a month to decide on that,” Harry interrupts her before he caves and pulls the link up on his phone right there on the sidewalk. “Was there something about the party you needed from me?”

“Oh, right,” she refocuses, back to her usual steady, professional tone, “so it’s at PHD Terrace at the Dream Midtown now. You know the place with the flower tunnel? Hang on, I’ll text you photos.”

She keeps talking while she undoubtedly taps around on her phone to send him reference images. “I wasn’t sure if that was going to throw off the plans for your look, so I reached out to Caroline, and she said to please stick with black. And I mean…the flowers in the tunnel are white right now, and I heard something about more white orchids, so maybe the black still works? But if not, I can ask Novum to send more samples if you want.”

Harry slows to a walk to open the photos she’s just sent.

“Oh right, yeah, this place. Ugh.” He gnaws at his lower lip, wondering if Niall is getting some kind of most valuable customer discount from Tao Group venues at this point. “Well, the pros are that I can do more of an interesting shoot there, unlike at Niall’s, where it’d just be on the terrace again. So that’ll make Novum happy. The con is that tunnel is such an Insta cliché. Although I do like it in all white.”

He sighs.

There’s no reason why the outfit Zayn's stylist has already okayed won’t still work. But he definitely would’ve chosen something else had he known about this. Something in a different color—although it’s likely Zayn’s team will always be steering him towards black—and a little less, well, over the top.

The piece he’s chosen is one he’s been dying for an excuse to wear since before the holidays, and it’s certainly not something he'd just walk down the street in. It isn’t even something he’d ordinarily be ballsy enough (ha, poor choice of words, given the outfit in question, he thinks) to wear to an event as large as this one is turning out to be. But hanging around Niall’s with a dozen guests, then a few snaps on the terrace? That sounded perfect.

Unfortunately, he’s already told his account manager at Novum, a high-end retailer that’s one of his longest-running, highest-paying, most supportive sponsors, that it’s his pick for Zayn’s birthday party (the easiest way to get more credits on his monthly trade stipend). God, they probably already told the Project Runway-alum indie designer the good news, and Harry doesn’t even want to draft an email to back out of that, so… yeah.

“I can still make the black jumpsuit work,” he finally concedes. “But can you please ask if I can come in early to take photos? I don’t know if you want to go through Niall or Jaime or call the club directly…”

“Don’t worry, I’ll figure it out,” Sarah reassures. “I’m sure we can work something out.”

“Thanks, Sarah.”

“You got it, H. Go enjoy your run—let me know when you’re back later, and we can go over that costing sheet for the latest batch of Pleasing samples.”

“Thanks, I will, just uhh, this is gonna be a long one,” he hedges, eternally feeling guilty any time other people are working and he isn’t.

“No problem,” she laughs, “sounds like the New Year’s resolution drum circle has already worked its magic.”

Harry coughs out a laugh in return. “Something like that.”

They hang up, and he’s annoyed enough by the change in plans from what was supposed to be a low-key gathering into what’s clearly become an industry party of several hundred people, that he taps out a text to Niall asking him to lunch.

All of this is Niall’s fault, so his alleged best friend will just have to deal with being Harry’s shoulder to cry on, he decides, looking out over the rock sculptures on the small beach along the Hudson.

He’s just resumed jogging when his phone vibrates again. He assumes it’s Niall making plans or Sarah calling back about something she forgot, so he picks up before the AirPods can announce the caller ID.

“Hello?”

“Okay, I was waiting for you to come to me, but since that didn’t happen last night, here I am. Spill,” an accented alto drawl, which is decidedly not Sarah’s voice, demands.

“It’s, uh, complicated?” Harry replies.

He knows what she’s asking—it’s the same ‘Are the rumors true?’ question he assumes every person who knows him and follows celebrity gossip has. (Thank god his mother and sister generally don’t keep up with any of that.)

He’s less sure whether his answer is about the actual situation or the narrative of his fake one with Zayn. Both work.

“Everything always is, schatzi,” Nik chides, then waits.

Harry would easily consider Anika his best ‘work’ friend—or his best friend in general after Niall. She’d marched up to him at his first fashion week after he and Connor had split, announced, “Hello gorgeous, I am growing out my hair, and I clearly need your advice,” and instantly adopted him into her posse of beauty and fashion creators.

In a matter of weeks, Harry had ended up with a standing invitation to all the shows that mattered, an annual Novum sponsorship that both paid the rent on his new apartment and sent him all over the world all-expenses-paid, and a group of new friends that he mostly adored (but that were, at times, incredibly intimidating).

“Erm, I mean, well, don’t jump to conclusions. Remember when we first started hanging out, and people assumed we were dating?”

Even Nik’s uproarious laughter sounds expensive, like jewels resting on a velvet cushion. “Heteronormativity is a wild thing,” she marvels.

“I mean, we could’ve been?” Harry pouts, feeling irrationally defensive. “People can be bisexual.”

He hadn’t minded the speculation then. It had distracted followers from his breakup and was a compliment, anyway. Nik is a catch—the highly educated, hilarious, glamorous daughter of an Iranian scholar and a Swedish model who speaks four languages and grew up all over the world, from Singapore to London to New York.

“Oh, people can be bisexual, darling,” Nik contends. “Myself, for example. But anyone paying attention knows that is not you,” she recites as confidently as if she were reading from an encyclopedia.

“Well, excuse me for trying to fight bi erasure,” Harry mutters, though he’s not really offended. Sometimes, he wishes he were more mysterious, but he’s just not, really. “Anyway, thanks for calling, but I can’t talk about it. There are NDAs.”

“Ohhh, I see,” she sighs throatily. “Well. Can I just ask if you are happy, then? Doing okay?” she asks, sounding quite serious.

And there’s the question.

He thinks of the annual bonuses he was just able to cut for Mitch and Sarah. And the production invoices for Pleasing he just paid off. All for a glorified acting job that hasn’t really impacted his daily life and work.

The only thing that has thrown him has been his own stress over it.

“I mean, yeah, actually, I am,” he replies. And for the first time, it feels like it might be true. “So far, so good.”

His phone buzzes, and a text flashes onto the screen:

Da Pimp Is Ere 🤑 (Harry has not changed Niall’s name in his phone since uni, and he never will): Meet in 30 @ the westside Blade lounge? I have a flight to a meeting in Baltimore I have to catch soon.

“Oh, shit, sorry, Nik. I’ve got to go meet a friend for lunch.”

“Ahhh, yes, okay. A ‘friend,’” she purrs knowingly.

That is not who I’m meeting,” he grumbles.

“Photos, or I don’t believe it.”

“Fine. I’ll tag you. Byeeee.”

+++

Resigned to abandoning his run, Harry grabs a cab downtown, unsurprisingly arriving at the heliport before Niall. He’s impressed but unsurprised that Niall has called ahead with his name, and they let him into the empty lounge even though he’s not flying anywhere.

While he waits, he snaps a selfie in the mirror that’s across from a seating area, pleased with the view of the helipad and the river out the windows and how his beanie and sneakers coordinate with the brightly-colored furniture. He uploads that alongside a Boomerang of a helicopter taking off to his Stories with a small text caption in the corner:

🚁 Had to ditch my run and @anikkkkkkka to hang out @flyblade with jetsetter @NiallJHoranEsq even though I’m not traveling anywhere. 😞

He’s gotten himself a glass of water from the bar and is just about to send Nik a different selfie of him very maturely sticking out his tongue when Niall booms from the doorway: “Pumpernickel!”

He doesn’t have any luggage, just a black leather backpack and a stack of takeout boxes in a large white paper bag with red handles, which he dumps onto the large coffee table to pull Harry into a hug.

Niall sniffs at him as he does, wrinkling his nose even though Harry is certain that he’s no longer actively sweating.

“Did you run all the way down here?” he asks as he starts unpacking the boxes. “Christ, warn a man that you’re post-workout when he’s making plans—I’d’ve brought more food. They only have—” he lowers his voice, “shite bagels here, so I swung by the Odeon before we left. Got you your avo kale thingy with an egg—but I suppose I can part with my chips, too, since I’m just flying to PA to have lunch anyway.”

“This is fine, Ni. Thank you. You didn’t have to bring me food.”

Niall gives him a look that says that’s categorically untrue because he’s been mothering Harry (and vice versa) since they both set foot in an international students’ orientation, and he gave Harry an extra donut along with a lecture on America’s Dunkin’ versus Krispy Kreme feud.

“Not that I’ll ever complain about seeing your beautiful face,” he begins as he unwraps his croque monsieur and takes a bite, “but to what do I owe the pleasure?”

“Oh, you know…” Harry drawls petulantly, stabbing the poached egg with his fork and watching it flood the bowl. “Just wondering what happened to letting us ease into our…relationship with a small dinner party, not renting out the entire Dream Midtown?”

“Jaysus,” Niall cackles immediately, “you sound just like Zaynie. Are you sure you two aren’t dating?” He winks theatrically. “I’m sorry, babe, but it couldn’t be helped. The guest list was getting out of control, the label got involved, etc. And if Zed has new friends all of a sudden, who am I to say no—he needed to invite Louis, you know, his photographer, and his friend, Liam, who Shawn knows. Shawnie is, of course, already mentally planning a couples’ stag do in Madeira—thinks the six of us are destined to be besties.

“Oh,” Harry yelps before he can think better of it. “Are Louis and Liam…?”

Niall just cackles. “No, mate, not from what I’ve heard. Just joined at the hip like the two of us.” He looks at Harry like only someone who’s known him a decade can, a glint of too much knowing in his eyes. “Anyway, I hear you’ve already got Louis at your beck and call?”

Harry sputters, and a bit of the Sriracha broth hits the back of his throat, the heat flaring up his nose. “What?” he manages to ask between coughing and gulping water.

Niall’s subtly botoxed face gives away nothing. “Taryn needed an updated licensing agreement for the files that Louis shared with you. How’d they turn out?”

“Oh, uh, I, uh, haven’t looked at them yet.”

“Alright, give it here then.” Niall sighs, holding out his hand.

Harry knows there’s no use arguing, so he navigates back to the email, then hands Niall his phone.

“Christ on a cracker, H, these are smoking hot,” Niall whistles softly as he scrolls. “Shit, if he makes you look like this, imagine how Zed is going to look.”

“Niall!”

“I’m sorry, poodle. That was insensitive. I shouldn’t have said it like that. Jesus, though, you two make a right pair with your wobbly self-esteem. Course, I just hadn’t counted on you being as obstinate with each other as you are with me,” he mutters, “sometimes I think I should just—” He cuts himself off, looking up from the photos at Harry, seeming to consider something, before shaking his head and going back to scrolling.

“Anyway, it just makes me teed off to think about it because if the world can make you two perfect specimens feel this way, then what hope is there for the rest of humanity? You and Zed need someone like my Shawnie to smile at you like the sun shines out your arse. Who looks at you like you’re a Greek god waiting for your plate of grapes.”

He gestures pointedly at the pictures, then hands the phone back to Harry.

“We’ve been over this,” Harry drawls playfully, deciding to ignore most of that speech. “It would be creepy if I were with someone like Shawn, who is basically my twin, had I been raised on a diet of poutine. You couldn’t have me, so you’ve found the next best thing.”

“Damn right, cupcake. The professional chef version of you. My dream man.” Niall sighs dramatically, a hand over his heart.

“Mr. Horan?” A concierge interrupts, her heels clacking on the linoleum floor. “Your flight is ready. Mr. Styles, there’s no need to rush if you’d like to finish eating.”

Once Niall has packed up and they’ve said their goodbyes, Harry’s left staring at the link in Louis’ email again, the cataclysmic beating of nearby chopper blades echoing the beating of his heart.

He steels himself to click on it. He doesn’t even know what he’s so worked up about anyway—the two people he trusts more than anyone have already given their stamp of approval.

He clicks.

Oh, right, that’s what it was.

He was afraid to see himself through Louis’ eyes.

Except, well, it turns out he’d already known how Louis sees him.

Louis mightn’t remember all the things he’d said on New Year’s Eve, but Harry hasn’t been able to stop remembering.

He’s wondered if maybe they'd been harmless white lies to cheer up a stranger who’d just poured his heart out—Louis is a big brother, after all. But as Harry scrolls through thumbnail after thumbnail, he can hear Louis’ voice in his ear again, gritty and soft and hot all at once, like the hum of tires over pavement.

"Pretty."

Sarah’s right; the editing is not at all the current hazy pink ‘Harry's Styles’ brand aesthetic. Harry could filter these to get them closer to that, but now that he’s seen them, he knows that he couldn’t bring himself to alter Louis' vision that way, despite what he might’ve implied. He wouldn’t want to alter Louis’ vision, not when Louis’ vision is… this.

"Stunning."

Sometimes when Harry sees himself, usually when he likes what he sees, it feels like looking at someone else. He’s spent so many hours editing photos and watching back footage of himself that it's often like looking at a stranger. It’s an uncanny phenomenon he waffles between wanting to ignore and wanting to unpack. He doesn’t think he recognizes the Harry in these photos, either, but he thinks he wants to.

"Gorgeous."

His hair is longer than he realized, grazing his shoulders, pooling around him when he’d laid back on the white velvet. He’s been half-heartedly growing it out again, thinking it might help market Pleasing’s hair oil if he were a more obvious use case, but seeing it like this has him missing it being long just for the sake of it. (And maybe for remembering the act of rebellion that it was after his break up.)

"Raphaelite beauty."

Right at the end are the shots of dancing with Zayn, and he can tell, just from the thumbnails, without even needing to click on the videos, that they look completely believable together.

Like this whole farce might work.

Because, right, it’s the farce that’s the priority here.

Harry swipes up and quickly closes the tab in his browser.

It’s a nine-mile uphill run back to Inwood, but he thinks he might need it.

 

+LIAM+

Liam feels idiotic and underdressed, loitering on the sidewalk outside Bloomingdale's in Soho, dressed in a four-year-old North Face parka he’d gotten off ASOS thanks to a deep discount. Not helping his self-consciousness is noticing how frayed the seams at the zip and pockets are getting. He’ll probably either need to get it repaired or replace it entirely by next winter.

Or maybe he’s just fixating on it because he’s been standing around waiting for Louis for ten minutes.

Liam had arrived via the R train at two-thirty because he knew that if it wasn’t a professional commitment, he could reliably count on Louis being half an hour late. But now it’s approaching the forty-minute mark, and Liam’s freezing his bollocks off standing in one spot like this.

He doesn’t regret quitting smoking a year ago, but it leaves little to distract him as he waits, watching cars and taxis and buses drive up and down Broadway and shoppers go in and out of stores.

After what has to be fifteen minutes, he pulls his phone out of his pocket and nearly fumbles it into the gutter between his gloved hands.

“Hey Siri,” Liam isn’t about to remove his gloves. “Text ‘boss’: Where are you? I’m freezing my tits off.”

‘What’s that?’ The robotic voice he’d set to a Scottish woman’s accent sounds annoyed.

Liam hates feeling like he’s inconveniencing the robot in his phone, so he gently repeats: “Text ‘boss’: Where are you?”

Merida (as Liam had named her after watching ‘Brave’ alone in his apartment several Coke and Bacardis deep one night) answers more jovially: “I texted ‘boss’: Where are you?”

Liam doesn’t thank her, but only because he’s trying to stop treating Siri like a real person after a lot of ribbing from Louis about it.

He jumps when a text comes through his AirPods a moment later in Merida’s voice: “Boss messaged: ‘Fuck sake, I’m almost there. You waiting outside and texting through Merida? Go inside, DJ doop.’”

Clearly, Louis is using Siri as well. Not only is Louis more capable of getting his AI to swear, but his robot also tends to correct any of Louis’ many nicknames for Liam to ‘doop’ for some reason.

He turns to look at the entrance of the department store. The double doors themselves aren’t the most intimidating thing, but it’s what’s inside that has him on edge.

Liam has spent his whole life dealing with his debilitating shyness. He was a quiet kid who grew into an introverted teen and only came out of his shell somewhat when he’d begun DJing. Being behind the booth keeps him distanced from people yet gives him a context that makes interacting with them easy.

In short, going to a party as a guest is a nightmare; going to a party as a DJ gives him a reason to belong.

Shopping is still somehow the most anxiety-provoking thing Liam can imagine. Salespeople are so friendly that it makes him feel awful to dismiss their kind (if sometimes pushy) offers of assistance, but the thought of accepting their help sounds even more uncomfortable.

Louis has been his security blanket in these situations for years now (well, that and online shopping), so right now, Liam’s not sure what sounds worse: waiting in the cold or facing his fears of basic human interaction.

Then, he remembers his resolution. Even if it’s specifically to quit drinking and engage in more productive hobbies, if he’s being honest, what he's really keen on is becoming brave and independent—without falling back on liquid courage or relying on Louis to face the world.

And there’s no time like the present because, with Louis’ new gig, it’s looking like Liam is about to be doing that a lot more often.

Decision made, he rushes through the double doors before he can lose the nerve.

The cosmetics and fragrance section fills the first floor, and before he can even breathe in and inevitably choke on the low-hanging cloud of perfume, a beautiful woman dressed in all black with a face full of impeccable makeup descends on him.

And this is precisely what he was trying to avoid. He can feel himself go bug-eyed as he fumbles to respond to her questions about what he is looking for while pulling his beanie and gloves off to shove them into his pockets. (Oh great, one pocket is ripped down to the hem.)

“I’m, erm, looking for a suit. I just need to know what floor I should go to?”

“The third floor is the men’s section. Specifically, the northeast corner is where Hugo Boss and Theory are.” The redheaded woman looks at him hungrily, a slight curve at one corner of her mouth like she has information he doesn’t, as she lifts her arm towards the bank of escalators. “I can take you over that way.”

“What’s the occasion?” She asks as they reach the escalator, standing close enough that her shoulder bumps into his bicep as they step on. “A nice dinner with your girlfriend?”

Liam’s cheeks burn for a multitude of reasons at the blatant fishing, and he glances back down the escalator in a panic, willing Louis to appear before he’s dragged into the depths of the store by this stranger. But with no rescue in sight, he finally shrugs and chokes out the simplest explanation. “Just a birthday party.”

“A dinner party?” She purses her red-painted lips and tilts her head. She looks and sounds like she’s talking to a toddler, and Liam is beginning to resent that. “Or a full-blown soirée?”

”The second one, I think.” He really wants to sink between the metal slats of the escalator and disappear.

“You think?” She raises her eyebrows as they land on the third floor.

He can’t think right now, which is part of the problem. Liam can only shrug.

“Marcus!” She calls out to a younger-looking man with dark, gelled hair wearing a well-fitting black suit, who appears to be counting his till while dropping Visine into his eyes. He groans at the sound of her voice.

“Yes?” The man answers with feigned cheeriness, shoving the register closed with a clang. ”How can I be of service?”

“Our new friend here…” She stares at Liam intently, waiting.

“Liam,” he awkwardly supplies.

He really needs Louis.

”Liam is looking for a suit for a party.” The woman squeezes Liam’s bicep as she speaks. The gesture is far too familiar, and she is oblivious to his discomfort as he shifts on his feet, trying to subtly move away from her grip. “Shouldn’t be a difficult task.”

The man—Marcus—comes closer, his eyes widening a little as he looks Liam up and down. Seemingly satisfied with what he sees, he waves the woman off with a pointed look. “Thanks, Tracy, but I think I’ll be of more service here.”

The woman’s hand drops from Liam’s arm, and she looks at him as if she just realized…something.

Liam is relieved when she huffs and takes off the way they came.

“Apologies for the obvious thirst, sir.” Marcus smiles brightly, tilting his head. “It’s funny how kids these days want everyone to be at least a little bit bisexual.”

Liam nearly chokes. “I’m sorry?”

“I don’t mean to assume she’s not your type, but I’ve been a fan for a long time, DJ Payno,” Marcus explains with a gentler smile before he waves him over toward a rack of jackets. “That’s you, right?”

“It is. But it’s just Liam.” Liam breathes a huge sigh of relief, although he’s completely lost on how to act around…a fan?

The kid—realistically, they must be close to the same age—is so chill. Much more so than Liam had been meeting Zayn.

Then again, DJ Payno is certainly not Zayn.

“Guessing about forty long for the jacket and thirty-four waist for the pants?” Marcus’ question brings him back to the present.

“Maybe? I haven’t bought a suit in years.” Liam mumbles.

The sales associate sifts through the nearby racks, throwing things over his arm. “I don’t want to fangirl out on you, but I can’t not tell you how much joy you’ve brought to my life.”

“Me?” Liam sputters, following behind and taking a pile of jackets off his hands.

Marcus stops, turning to Liam before gesturing toward a fitting room. “You probably don’t remember me, but when I was a freshman, I used to go to the parties you DJed at that penthouse-cum-dorm—the one south of Canal with rainbow flags pouring out the windows? Even after you graduated, my friends and I would check to see where you were doing sets. Not that I could make it all that often—I worked here part-time while going to NYU full-time, so, you know, that was exhausting, and it was maybe once a month that I could actually go out and enjoy myself. But, all the more reason to ensure the DJ was worth it.” He winks.

“Wait, what? Really?” Liam is frozen in disbelief, Hugo Boss jackets weighing his arms down. He can’t… possibly be… He’s not…anything… to anyone.

“Absolutely. My husband and I used to joke that we needed you to DJ the wedding because we fell in love on your dance floor, but we both know you’re too good for weddings,” Marcus smiles.

Maybe Liam should have Marcus call his parents to inform them of that sentiment.

“I’m so not…” Liam babbles. “I would’ve done it in a heartbeat. When’s your anniversary? I’ll be there if you’re having a party.”

“I might hold you to that,” Marcus laughs. He takes a deep breath, then shimmies his shoulders as if to wake himself up. “Promise you won’t judge, but last night was a rare night out. I was probably going to sleep when the ladies from Cosmetics woke up to start their morning routines, bless. But don’t worry, I am still more than capable of helping you find the perfect suit for whatever the occasion.”

Liam notices that his eyes are still bloodshot. “I wouldn’t judge.” Far from it—he thinks he might feel comfortable shopping for the first time in his entire life. And he knows all too well the feeling of clubbing into the wee hours of the morning before dragging himself into work hours later. “You’ve given me plenty to try on; we can go from there.”

Marcus unlocks a fitting room and pushes the door open, but before Liam can step inside, the selection of jackets is being yanked from his arms.

“Alright, let’s see what we’ve got here. No time to waste.” Louis descends like a hurricane, the fur-lined hood of his parka still covering his head as he sorts through the jackets. Apparently, Louis only approves of two because he tosses the others back to Marcus. “He’s going to try these, and we need to get the pants as well, lad.”

Liam is about to quietly chastise Louis for being rude, but Marcus just laughs delightedly and agrees to go get them.

Of course, he does. That’s the effect Louis has on people—he can act like a complete shit, yet all it takes is a quick smile to feel privileged just to be in his presence and earn his attention at all.

“You’re over an hour late,” Liam hisses once Marcus is out of earshot.

“I got caught up.” Louis pulls his hood off, and Liam gapes at the cropped sides of his carefully styled hair.

“Did you get a haircut?!”

“Did you get a haircut?” Louis parrots mockingly as he shrugs out of the parka and absently tosses it on the floor behind him, glancing briefly in the mirror and adjusting how the cut is styled across his forehead.

Louis’ retorts are usually much more clever than that, which is suspicious.

“Lou,” Liam groans as he slips out of his own coat and carefully hangs it on a hook, ensuring his beanie and gloves are secure in the pockets. “I waited in the cold forever, and you were getting a fucking haircut?!”

“Sorry, Lima. There was an appointment available, and things are so hectic I had to take it.” Louis rolls his eyes as if he’s the one who’d been put out. “Try on the jackets already, yeah?”

“You could’ve texted,” Liam mutters as he tugs his hoodie off.

Marcus returns with a pile of trousers, as promised.

Liam doesn’t even have a chance to say thank you before Louis is taking them off his hands with a charming smile. “Ta. Tell me—” He looks at Liam with raised eyebrows.

“His name is Marcus.”

“Marcus, love,” Louis is laying it on thick today. “What’s the turnaround time on tailoring here?”

“I can’t imagine Liam would require anything elaborate, so no more than three days if I had to guess,” he answers confidently.

“Perfect. Cheers, mate.” Louis bestows Marcus with a smile that’s wide enough to show his dimples.

“My pleasure. Let me know if you need another size or anything else.” Marcus is clearly hypnotized by Louis, focused entirely on him now rather than Liam.

It doesn’t bother Liam; he’s used to it. He does have other concerns, though, as he takes the trousers and places them carefully on the fitting room bench before firmly shutting the door on them both.

Louis seems flustered, almost manic. It reminds Liam of the time they hosted Louis’ crush’s massive rave junior year—in the very penthouse apartment-turned-dorm Marcus had remembered. Louis had experimented with hairstyles for weeks, only to have forgotten both the party and the crush by the time the event arrived, content to smoke in his joggers on the beanbag chair in their room with his unstyled hair falling over his eyes. Meanwhile, Liam had quietly changed out of his new outfit, dug out the receipts to return everything they’d both bought, then put a movie on while the party raged outside.

Sometimes, Louis got over things just that quickly.

Other times, not so much.

Liam pulls the first jacket on—a black double-breasted piece—and thinks he might like it. Better still, it fits well enough that he might not have to blow an extra eighty dollars on tailoring.

The other thoughts rattling around in his head are idiotic, and he knows it. He’s just being paranoid.

Yet, staring at himself in the mirror, he can’t help wondering.

“Do you have a crush on Zayn or summat? Now that you’ve hung out with him?” Liam calls quietly. He sounds so meek to his own ears that he wouldn't be surprised—but he would be grateful—if Louis hadn’t even heard his pathetic question.

Louis doesn’t answer; he just raps his knuckles on the door.

Liam feels even more pathetic as he pulls the door open.

“That’s preposterous.” Louis looks indignant. Still distracted, but indignant.

“That’s a big word for a Saturday.” Liam chuckles nervously.

“Every word is big for you on a Saturday.” He finally seems to focus on Liam and their conversation, patting Liam’s cheek affectionately, if maybe a little too firmly. “Or any day.”

Liam snorts at that. He’s not an idiot, but he does tend to mix and match the wrong words, his mouth always moving faster than his brain.

“It’s just…” Liam slows down, conscious of choosing his words carefully. “If you do…like if you like him and he likes you, ‘dibs’ on a celebrity is not a thing in real life. If it turns out he’s into guys, and you two have a connection, I’d be happy for you.”

“Liam,” Louis plants his hands firmly on Liam’s shoulders and stares into his eyes. “Zayn is objectively out-of-this-world good-looking. He’s far more chill than I could ever imagine someone with his level of fame to be. But I swear on me mum’s grave, I do not have a thing for your man.”

“Please don’t call him my man.” Liam laughs uneasily as he tries to shrug Louis off. “I just wanted you to know it’d be fine.”

“You’re so strong, noble, perfect,” Louis rolls his eyes fondly, patting his cheek again. “And warm.”

Liam suddenly feels like one of those strangers blushing under Louis’ attention as he ducks his chin, overwhelmed even if Louis is joking.

“But I promise you,” Louis drops his hands. “I am not interested in Zayn.”

Louis doesn’t lie, and even on the rare occasions that a white lie slips out, he’s one to confess quickly. But even though it seems obvious that Louis is not lying, it feels like he’s holding something back, and Liam feels foolish that he can’t figure out what it might be.

Then again, Louis has signed about a thousand NDAs, which means there are things he can’t tell Liam.

“I like it. You look fit.” Louis steps back to sweep his eyes over Liam’s torso. “I’m gonna go grab some button-downs. Try the other one, and I’ll be right back.”

Liam replaces the jacket carefully on the velvet hanger and pulls on a charcoal grey two-button athletic-fit blazer labeled Hugo Boss.

This might be the one.

He’s barely pulled the matching trousers over his thighs when he’s nearly pushed to the ground by the dressing room door swinging open and banging against the rubber stopper on the wall.

Apparently, Liam hadn’t locked it, and Louis is back to behaving just as manic as when he’d first arrived.

“Change of plans,” he swipes aggressively through his phone as he picks up his parka from the floor. “Forget this shit. We’re going to Bergdorf’s.”

“What? That’s all the way uptown.” Liam is confused, though he quickly drops the trousers to change back into his jeans, swapping the jacket for his hoodie and shrugging into his coat before Louis can reprimand him for any holdup.

Louis is scrunching his nose, focused on his phone. “Okay, looks like Prada is just a few blocks away?”

“We can’t afford Prada!” Liam exclaims.

“Is everything alright?” Marcus appears outside the door; Liam’s grateful he hadn’t walked in when Louis had exposed Liam half-naked to the entire floor.

Before Liam can answer, Louis pockets his phone and sends Marcus a reassuring smile. “All good, mate. You’ve been incredibly helpful. We’re just looking for more options before we settle on anything, you know what I mean?”

“Of course.” Marcus looks dazed as Louis brushes past him and hurries toward the escalator, pulling on his parka and taking his phone out again.

“Can you hold these for me, please?” Liam gathers the trousers from the floor and folds them neatly to hand them over along with the gray blazer. “Just for the day?”

“Not a problem at all, Liam.” Marcus smiles generously, half-laughing. “Your friend reminds me a bit of my husband. A real force of nature.”

Liam doesn’t have time to reply, but he mouths ‘thank you’ before rushing after Louis, appreciating Marcus’ understanding immensely. He tugs on his beanie and gloves as he hops down the escalator and strides across the cosmetic floor, avoiding eye contact as politely as possible with the woman who’d helped him previously.

He finds Louis on the sidewalk, still staring down at his phone with a death glare, a cigarette in his free hand, his wrist arced delicately as he scoffs at the screen.

“Prada, come on.” Louis tilts his head without looking up and begins walking briskly.

“We can’t afford that,” Liam repeats as he falls in step, easily keeping pace now that they’re side by side. “We can barely afford Bloomingdale’s.”

“We can with the check we got for New Year’s.” Louis huffs through a cloud of smoke. “We’re getting proper fucking suits for this party.”

“Lou, my parka is literally falling apart at the seams,” Liam argues firmly. “I’m not even properly dressed to walk into this kind of place, let alone buy anything.”

“It’s a mindset, Payno.” Louis rolls his eyes in clear exasperation. “You need to stop selling yourself short.”

“I’m not.” Liam can only put up with so much. “I’ll go, but only if you tell me what is really going on. Don’t think I haven’t noticed that you’re clearly freaking out about something, and you have not told me what.”

“Fine,” Louis concedes with a deep sigh, halting in the middle of the sidewalk. “I just got an email with a credit to Givenchy. A fucking five thousand dollar credit. From Zayn.”

Liam is floored. Speechless. Itching for a cigarette, as he watches Louis take a deep drag.

That only explains the last few minutes, though, but Liam isn’t sure which way to push for more information.

“Okay, so why aren’t we going to Givenchy?”

“Because I don’t need anyone’s charity, Payno.”

“Maybe there was a clothing allowance in the contract?” Liam offers.

“I may not be a lawyer, but I read every line of that Tolstoy-sized document, and there wasn’t,” Louis huffs, tugging the hood of his parka down to cover his eyes. “And even if there was, I don’t need anyone to tell me how to dress. Not even a suggestion. I’m not a child.”

Louis is the most self-assured person on earth, so rarely insecure in any way, never questioning himself, that Liam is gobsmacked, but not surprised he missed this.

Louis is feeling self-conscious.

It may just be coming from the pressure of being contracted to work for Zayn, but Liam has a feeling that being invited to an event socially, rather than for the documenting of it that comes naturally to Louis, is possibly affecting him in a whole different way.

Louis has never given a shit about fitting in, but now he’s in a situation in which he might…not—and painfully so.

“Yeah, I get it.” Liam bites his lip. “You should get whatever you want.”

“Fuck!” Louis ignores Liam’s words and squeezes his eyes closed as he tosses his cigarette into the gutter as they approach Prada. “What I need to get is a fucking date!”

“Let’s just get the suit first,” Liam laughs, elbowing Louis’ side, which leaves Liam walking through the doors first and into a massive space that’s basically empty.

Five sales associates' eyes land on him and his tattered parka.

“Can I help you?” A woman with pale skin and dark hair pulled into a tight bun approaches, her heels clacking on the wooden floors.

Louis is standing behind Liam, practically hiding, but he supplies: “My brother needs a new coat. And a suit.”

Liam could kill him for throwing him under the bus, but he isn’t surprised by it in the least.

“Yes, I do need a new coat.” Liam smiles at the associate, then glances back at Louis with narrowed eyes.

“Come with me.” The woman seems entirely unfriendly and disinterested, probably aware that Louis and Liam can’t possibly afford anything here, but she waves for Liam to follow her.

Liam follows her dutifully, expecting Louis to remain right behind him, only to find himself alone with the woman. She eyes him openly—not at all like the associate at Bloomingdale’s, but with a sharper eye devoid of thirst. “I think I have a coat that will fit you very well. It’s on ‘clearance,’ though we don’t mark things as such.”

“That obvious?” Liam bites his lip, grateful when the seemingly stern woman actually laughs from deep in her throat.

“Let me take your jacket?” Her smile is much warmer now. “Would you like a glass of water?”

“I’m okay, thank you.” Liam is perplexed, but he pulls off his pathetic excuse for a coat and watches as the woman places it carefully on a hanger.

The knee-length wool coat she hands over is the most beautiful garment he’s ever seen, let alone touched. She helps him slide his arms into it, and he pulls it over his shoulders, mesmerized at the image reflected in the mirror as he buttons it over his chest.

“This is amazing.”

“I can give you another twenty percent off,” the woman gently presses a lint roller to the coat, taking away any invisible residue, “in addition to the fifty percent off that it's already been discounted.”

“I don’t know…” Liam hesitates, looking around but not seeing Louis anywhere.

“Don’t worry about your brother. Tanner will take good care of him.” The woman smiles sympathetically, her teeth visible for the first time since Liam had walked in. “You should take it. It fits perfectly, and at this discount—this coat has clearly been waiting for you.”

Liam still feels like an idiot and has no idea how to respond. “I’ve never bought anything this expensive, discount or not.”

He probably shouldn’t be admitting that to the woman.

She doesn’t seem put off, though. “I’ve been there. Would you like to see some suits instead?”

Before Liam can answer, Louis walks past them with his hand resting between the shoulder blades of an impeccably dressed sales associate—Tanner, Liam assumes. He’s flirtatiously whispering in the man’s ear: “We all wanna look good. You likely spent a while on your hair today.”

At this point, Liam has just about had enough. Whatever Louis is going through, if he's going to keep this shit up without admitting that he’s having an internal meltdown, Liam’s ready to do whatever it takes just to keep up.

“No, thank you; I’ll take the coat.” Liam pulls out his wallet, already working out an excuse for the expense, when Louis, inevitably forgetting this was all his doing, asks about it.

+++

Liam is wearing the new coat, his old one folded into a white paper shopping bag with the Prada logo, when he returns to Bloomingdale’s to buy the grey suit.

Marcus is delighted to see him and is more than happy to waive the tailoring fee for the trousers as he eagerly bags the suit jacket.

“What’s the return policy?” Liam asks, bashfully adjusting the collar of his new coat.

“Ninety days on anything from the rack that’s not tailored.” Marcus leans forward to whisper. “But with that coat? They’d probably refund you entirely for anything.”

“Oh.” Liam clears his throat. “Okay, good to know.”

Marcus winks. “Smart purchase.”

Notes:

Next week! : Zayn has a birthday party, and certain people's paths cross again.

Thanks for reading, y'allll! And especially for sticking with us as these chapters get longer, woof. ~10k max is about where we are capping each week if that helps to manage expectations.

And bonus thank yous, beloved commenters and tag leavers and msg senders. ♥️ Motivation/hyperfixation has been restored (although Eeyore Harry seems to want to be written as slowly as he speaks, gah), and we are steadily chugging towards Things Happening and Plot Developments. Excitement ahead the next few weeks!

To continue sprinkling motivation on us and get the word about this big little saga, here are the fic posts: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 10: CHAPTER NINE

Summary:

It's Zayn's birthday soirée, but what's a good party without a corner to hide in? Two of our protagonists have an impromptu photoshoot, and the other two find an aquarium. Plus, Shiall are adorable.

cw: mentioned turtle on turtle violence

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+LIAM+

Liam’s mum’s face suddenly appears on his phone, interrupting the stopwatch timing his plank.

The building gym is empty, and it’s not as if he’s about to break his record, so he drops to his knees, removes the forty-pound bumper weight from his lower back, and answers the FaceTime call.

“Hi, mum.” He forces himself to sound more cheerful than he feels about taking this call.

“Hi dear, I’m not interrupting, am I?” She’s holding the phone too close to her face for him to tell, but he assumes that she’s calling with his dad after their dinner.

“Nope, just finishing my workout,” Liam answers, crossing his legs on the mat in front of him and dragging a towel across his face. “How are you?”

“Doing well! Just beginning to plan Nic’s wedding; it’s been so long since mine and daddy’s—there’s so much to consider!”

“Just remember not to take over, mum.” Liam does his best to laugh good-naturedly, but it’s a valid concern that he and his sisters have been discussing.

“Of course not!” His mum insists. “But there is just one tiny thing that your father and I have been discussing, and I think she’s too afraid to ask…”

Here it is, then; she’s getting right into it.

Nicola had warned Liam this was coming. It isn’t that she wouldn’t welcome him as her wedding DJ; it’s just that, one, she wants a live band, and two, she knows Liam doesn’t want to be a fucking wedding DJ.

“Would you at least consider DJing the wedding, honey?” It seems his mum has already been told where he stands, and he can’t fault Nicola for throwing him under the bus because he’d told her she should. “You’re the one who’s always gone on about what being a DJ means to you, so I just don’t understand why you wouldn’t want a chance to share that with your family?”

“Of course, I’ll consider it,” Liam fibs, glossing over the cajoling that might sound genuine to the untrained ear, but that Liam knows means something else entirely. “But you know how Louis would demand travel expenses and a per diem,” he offers half-jokingly.

His mum titters in response; it’s probably as fake a laugh as his own. “Of course. But darling, you know that if you do this, so many guests would hire you after? Ruthie will be engaged soon, too. All of her and Nic’s friends will be in attendance between the two weddings. It could be very lucrative in the long run.”

Liam sighs. “The gig we had on New Year’s was pretty lucrative for us.”

His dad finally pokes his head into the frame with a frown. “Your mum is talking about the long-term. Not a one-off. You alright, son?”

“I’m good.” Liam truly hates FaceTime because he has to keep smiling despite all the annoyance itching beneath his skin. “I promise, we’ve had a lot of lucrative gigs that will benefit us in the long term, and there are a lot more lined up.”

(There are a solid few.)

“Just think about it, alright, hon?” His mum smiles sweetly while his father remains frowning in disapproval. “There’s also a lot of single men at these weddings, too, you know?”

“I’ll think about it, of course.” Liam smiles back, ignoring her last comment. (It’s an improvement over peddling single women like she continued to do for years after Liam had come out.)

They say their goodbyes. Liam goes back to his plank, and he’s so lost in thought that he breaks his personal best by a full fifteen seconds.

He obviously isn’t about to fill his parents in on what’s really worrying him these days. It’s not a lack of upcoming, decently-paying gigs. It’s the looming possibility that he’ll have to do them on his own.

Despite Louis’ zipped lips, he’s aware of the rumors that Zayn is going on tour—he remembers Zayn himself mentioning it when they’d met, despite being so overwhelmed he was only catching every third word.

(And he knows Louis isn’t withholding information for the fun of it or to torment him; he’s literally contractually bound to keep mum on anything that isn't public knowledge. Besides, Liam has a hunch that Louis is in the dark on a lot of things himself.)

A tour would mean Louis going along. With Zayn, who could open doors neither of them had ever dared to dream of, whether Louis stuck by him or moved on to one of the million other offers he'd have at his feet by the end of the year.

Louis would be living his dream of making art and calling the shots, working with people deserving of his talent, rather than the small-time promoters that often left him biting his tongue.

And Liam will encourage him to take every opportunity this job brings his way—he’d never want anything less for his best mate, one of the hardest-working and most talented people he’s ever met.

But all that means something else, too…that Louis will be leaving Liam behind.

Liam knows he’s capable of handling things on his own. He’s just never had to face the reality of actually…doing it.

God, his level of self-pity is starting to resemble a codependent teenager on a CW show.

He checks his phone and realizes he still has time for a run before he has to get ready for the party tonight. That’ll either clear his head or result in a further spiral into existential crisis.

He supposes he’ll take his chances.

+++

“I thought you were coming here first?” Liam sighs, unsure whether Louis can even hear him over the jostling and commotion on the other end of the line.

“Eh, I have to pick up me date first. He lives in bloody Astoria, so I’m already going around the world, and I don’t exactly have eighty days, yeah?” Louis grumbles.

Liam doesn’t bother reminding him that he’d repeatedly promised they’d arrive at Zayn’s party together. He just hangs up, briefly wondering how long it will take for Louis to notice.

Liam already knew this would happen if he were being honest with himself. He sighs as he smooths a hand over his new suit.

It looks good, but he still feels foolish as he pulls on his new coat and heads to the train, the chilly air making its way under the coat and into his bones.

His phone buzzes in his pocket, and Siri informs him, “Boss is calling.”

“What?” Liam tries to hide his irritation.

“Quit pouting and get a car,” Louis says sternly.

“I’m not pouting. And I am getting a car,” he lies. (A car wouldn't even cost much, but he’s still feeling guilty about the new coat on top of the suit.)

“I know you, and I know you’re not. Don’t sweat in that suit, Payno!”

Louis is officially worse than his actual mum because he does know him.

“I’ll see you there.” He hangs up and ducks into the station.

+++

Liam opts to wait outside for Louis because it’s a feat that he’s even gotten this far, and the parade of glamorous people making their way through the doorway that’s dripping with an enormous white flower arrangement certainly isn’t helping. Many faces are apparently familiar enough that security barely needs to check their list as they nod everyone in.

He feels like the other guests can practically see his old parka materializing in place of his new coat like some kind of twisted cartoon. (That is, they would if any of them were actually sparing him a glance.)

When they finally arrive, Louis’ date—who Louis had warned was Tanner-the-Prada-Sales-Associate—looks perfectly coiffed and politely disinterested. The guy has probably been to events like this before and already knows to act nonchalant to fit in.

”Just act like you belong, yeah?” Louis states in place of a greeting as he blows right past Liam to make his way toward the entrance.

”We were literally invited,” Liam reminds him with a shrug, following quickly.

Louis just shoots him a sardonic grin as the doorman checks their names on the list, then ushers them inside and into the lift.

Even though he’s not drinking, Liam’s first instinct, after arriving on the fifteenth floor and checking their coats, is to make a beeline for the first bar he sees, right across from the elevator doors.

Louis is right behind him, with Tanner in tow. He raises his eyebrows at Liam but doesn’t say anything.

Liam scrunches his nose in response before ordering a cran and soda with lime.

Louis gives him an approving nod before leaning close. “The invite said open bar, yeah?”

“Yeah?” Liam raises his eyebrows.

“I’ll have a Johnny Walker Blue, neat,” Louis tells the bartender. “Please, and thank you.”

Not only was that overly polite, but Louis is a drinker of habit and always has been. In fact, Liam can’t recall a single instance where he’s witnessed Louis drinking anything besides beer or a vodka-red bull. If shots are involved, it’s usually chilled vodka.

As he watches Louis wrap his hand around the cut-crystal glass, Liam begins to wonder who this imposter is and what he’s done with his best mate.

It must show on his face because Louis rolls his eyes. “What? It’s on Zayn. Clearly, he can afford it.” Louis waves a hand at the elaborately decorated room filled with webs of fairy lights and more enormous white floral arrangements.

Liam raises his palms in surrender, but it’s all he can do to hide his laughter when Louis swallows down a cough on his first sip.

Yeah, that Scotch is not going to be finished.

Louis gives Liam one final glare before turning his attention to his date. As he should, Liam supposes, but that doesn’t leave him feeling any less out of place, so he scans the crowd for Shawn.

He breathes a sigh of relief when his eyes land on an infectious smile beaming out over the crowd’s heads. They make eye contact, and Shawn’s smile widens before he excuses himself from his current conversation and makes his way over.

Liam feels far more at ease the second that Shawn throws an arm around his shoulders and pulls him into a hug. “Glad you could make it!”

“Why?” Liam laughs.

“Because, while I do love him, I can sometimes use a break from Niall and his delusions of grandeur.” Shawn ducks his head and whispers, “Is it a delusion if it’s true, though? Because I think this party was supposed to be even bigger than this, so I’m just hoping he doesn’t throw a fit.”

“Really? There’s so many people here, and we haven’t even been upstairs yet.” Liam peers further into the crowded room. He’s been here once before, for a total failure of a second date, and if he recalls correctly the terrace is nearly three times as large and the indoor bar downstairs.

“Well.” Shawn nods in thanks when the bartender deposits a colorful drink in front of him. “I was only half listening, but he got home late the other night muttering about Zayn not wanting it to be a big deal. So I guess this is their idea of compromise.”

“How so?” Liam is lost.

“Niall had already booked even more of this place and was ready to fill it. Zayn must’ve cut the guest list.”

Liam looks around again, not totally following. It seems pretty packed to him.

“How’s Louis doing?” Shawn leans down to ask quietly, which reminds Liam just how tall he is.

“Hard to say.” Liam shrugs. “He hasn’t told me much because he’s not supposed to, yeah?”

“Don’t be offended. Niall and I are literally engaged, and he doesn’t tell me shit,” Shawn laughs. “He says after we’re married that we’ll have the fifth amendment on our side, but I’m still not sure he’ll tell me anything. Or if his understanding of the fifth amendment isn’t based more on Columbo than his actual law degree.”

“It’s not as though he’s running a criminal empire.” Liam chuckles as Shawn stares straight ahead.

“Well, I’m just assuming he’s not, and that I will never need to plead the fifth.”

“I…uh…” Liam doesn’t know what to say to that.

“Kidding,” Shawn elbows Liam’s side. “The whole thing he’s fretting about these days is…well, actually, I can’t say what little I do know. Speaking of which…” Shawn rolls his eyes as Niall approaches with Harry Styles right behind him, wearing something low-cut and black beneath a black blazer with enormous feather-trimmed sleeves.

“You keeping everyone company, babe?” Niall slips an arm around Shawn’s waist and leans up to kiss him.

“Literally everyone.” Shawn beams dotingly at him.

“Hi, guys,” Harry mumbles. He seems out of sorts, almost shy, which seems at odds with what Liam knows about him.

All of the…cleavage on display, on the other hand…

Louis’ head snaps away from Tanner at the pair’s arrival. “Shawn, Horan, always a pleasure seeing you two lovebirds,” he chirps. ”Styles. Nice to see you…and your moth again.”

Louis’ eyes don’t even flicker below Harry’s face as he coolly delivers that barb, but Liam watches as Harry’s face reddens under his impeccable foundation and the literal blush painting his cheeks all the same.

“Nice to see you, too… Lewis.” Harry’s nose wrinkles and his bottom lip juts out and firmly reaches over the top one.

Liam has yet to understand what Louis’ problem with the guy is, but it’s becoming apparent that the disdain might be mutual.

“Well,” Niall claps his hands together jovially as if completely unaware of that exchange. “Everyone enjoying the party?”

Liam isn’t sure if he’s intentionally contributing to the awkwardness or simply relishing in it, but either way, no one answers.

“Shots?” Niall grins and winks at the bartender.

Everyone begins loudly talking over each other in protest, so Liam takes the opportunity to sneak a smoke out of the pack Louis has left out on the bar top and duck away unnoticed.

+++

The cigarette seems like the lesser of two evils, even if Liam doesn’t really want to give in to that temptation either.

It helps that he doesn’t have a lighter, so he’s content with the ritual of twirling it between his fingers as he climbs the stairs to the sixteenth floor, winding his way through the party to a whole other side of the terrace.

He gradually meanders away from both the intimidating crowd and the shitty house music—honestly, he’d have thought both Niall and Zayn would have chosen something better than this—grateful to find a quieter, less crowded area.

But, as he turns a corner, he’s suddenly very aware that he has no idea where he is, much less if he’s even allowed to be here. He feels like a kid in a shop who’s wandered away from their parents while they prattle on with some old acquaintance.

Shit.

He supposes the best option is to continue roaming until someone yells at him to go back the way he came, or, preferably, politely offers directions. He comes across an elevator before either of those things happens, and he presumes it will at least bring him back to where he left the others on the floor below.

His stomach plummets with the lift, however, when he realizes the single unmarked button is taking him down further than one floor. He must be in some kind of service elevator. He's never been kicked out of a place before, but it would be just his luck if the first time were less than two weeks into sobriety.

The doors open onto a dark lobby, though he swears he can hear quiet music coming from somewhere nearby. He turns a corner to follow the sound and comes across a large, empty game room with a long bar and vintage skeeball machines in one corner.

It’s the enormous cylindrical aquarium in the center of the room that Liam’s drawn to, though. Yellow and gold beams of light dance off the blue-green water, and several turtles swim languidly.

He still feels like a little kid, albeit in a much better way this time, as he watches them in awe. He steps closer, managing to resist touching the glass—or worse still, pressing his face to it.

As he circles the column of water, he notices it’s so large that it stretches through the ceiling to the floor above it. He watches one turtle in particular as it seems to look back at him before swimming upward.

Then, Liam nearly jumps out of his skin because a pair of human eyes meet his own from across the tank.

”Shit!” He falls on his arse as he stumbles backward, the back of his knees hitting an ottoman behind him hard enough to topple down onto it—all while miraculously not spilling his drink.

Liam irrationally fears he’s about to be scolded by a baton-wielding old-timey night watchman, but chimes of delighted giggles pierce the air instead.

”Hey, DJ Payno.” Zayn walks around the tank to stare down at him with his hands tucked into the pockets of a pair of simple black trousers. “What are you doing here?”

Zayn’s syrupy drawl is as unhurried as the swimming fish, which makes the question sound genuinely curious rather than angry or accusatory.

”Sorry, I—uh,” Liam stammers, as if he has any hope of a proper reply to anyone, let alone Zayn, right now.

Zayn just grins, raising his eyebrows as he waits.

Seeing his close-cropped blonde hair in person—Louis’ photos couldn’t possibly do it justice—is not helping Liam’s ability to make his mouth work.

“I was invited. Maybe Niall was just being polite—sorry…”

“Liam.” Zayn’s feline grin turns into a pout. “Niall sent the invites, but I’m the one who invited you. I wanted you to come.”

Oh.

“Oh.” Liam has lost the ability to form complete sentences.

“I just meant,” Zayn smiles crookedly. “What are you doing down here? Weren’t you enjoying the party?”

“I guess I, erm, got lost.” Liam manages as he starts to stand up.

“S’okay.” Zayn places a hand on his shoulder to keep Liam in place, then sits down beside him. “You’re lost, I’m found, I guess.”

Liam has heard better lines from slurring half-naked men waiting for the bathroom at seedy clubs, but this is Zayn, so he’s already sort of deciding where to get it tattooed on his body in the morning.

“What are you doing down here?” he ventures.

”It’s Niall’s party, not mine, innit?” Zayn laughs softly.

“How do you mean?”

“Don’t really like parties much—contrary to popular belief,” Zayn snorts. “It’s not usually my idea to go to one. Or to host one.”

“That, um, sucks.” Liam is willing himself to relax, and hoping that might make his mouth work. “But…happy birthday, anyway?”

“Thanks.” Zayn smiles, gazing up at the fish tank. “You might be the first person who isn’t related to me, working for me, or a fan to say that today.”

“Maybe that’s just because you’re hiding down here?” Liam teases before he can realize what he’s doing.

“I made rounds before I came down here.” Zayn sighs. “Like I said, this party isn’t really about me or for me.”

“I’m sorry.”

Liam doesn’t know what else to say, but he does feel awful hearing that.

“S’alright. At least the charity will get some money out of it.” Zayn's cheerfulness sounds pretty obviously forced. “Anyway, I found these guys to hang with. And now you. I prefer it that way, to be honest.”

“I used to have turtles.” Liam blurts out, then immediately wishes he could join the ones here, and swim up to the floor above to escape. “Sorry. I just cannot shut up sometimes.”

“Don’t tell me I still make you nervous?” Zayn drags his hand over his buzzed head.

“Yeah, a bit.” Liam thinks he might prefer Zayn tell him to stop talking, rather than ask questions that send his motormouth into overdrive. “But, I mean, I speak before I can think all the time. It’s just how I am, and I wish I didn’t—” he rambles uncontrollably until Zayn cuts him off.

“Liam,” Zayn gently pokes the side of his leg with his finger. “I don’t think that’s a bad thing.”

“You don’t?”

“Not at all.” Zayn takes a deep breath. “You say what you mean. That’s not something I’m used to, but it’s why I like Louis, too. His lack of filter.”

“Louis is much cleverer than I am.” Liam takes a sip of his drink and stares down into it.

“Cleverness or sincerity, it doesn’t matter,” Zayn insists. “I prefer either to…well, have you ever met a real slow talker?”

Liam supposes he has, though he can’t remember a specific example at the moment. “Sure?”

“One could argue that they’re being thoughtful about what they say, yeah?” Zayn doesn’t wait for an answer. “Maybe I’m just cynical because I’ve had my arse kissed for so long, but it always feels calculating when people can’t just…come out with it, you know?”

“That makes sense,” Liam answers quickly, eliciting a giggle from Zayn.

“See?” Zayn nudges him gently again. “I know you mean that. You didn't need to think about it. Unless you’re just agreeing because you’d agree with anything I say?”

“I might be.” Liam manages to shoot Zayn a small grin. “But in this instance, I understand why you’d feel that way because of your circumstances, so I don’t disagree when I look at it from your perspective.”

“And you don’t think you’re clever?” Zayn teases.

“No.” Liam’s grateful it’s dark enough that his blush might not be too obvious. “Not really.”

“Well, I think you’re clever, though I imagine being Louis’ best friend makes that hard to realize about yourself because he’s pretty fucking sharp. You shouldn’t feel overshadowed, though, because there are a million different ways to be brilliant. And I doubt Louis would waste his time or energy on someone he didn’t think was on his level, even if it’s in a different way.”

Liam relaxes at Zayn’s sincere, surprisingly comforting words. Unfortunately, that leads to him saying: “I really did have turtles, though.”

“Yeah?” Zayn smiles with his tongue pressed to the back of his teeth. “What were their names?”

“Erm, Boris and Archimedes.” Liam answers, tucking the cigarette behind his ear and swallowing the last of his mocktail to hide his disbelief that Zayn would care to ask about something that silly.

“Cute.” Zayn nudges Liam’s shoulder with his own.

“Real cute until Archie bit Boris’ foot off,” Liam says without thinking. Again.

Liam, no!” Zayn gasps.

“Sorry.” Liam bites his lip. “That’s not a very fun story.”

“Then tell me a fun story, Liam.” Zayn gently plucks his empty glass from his hand, placing it on a table behind them. “Or do you need a fresh cocktail first?”

“Oh, I’m not drinking. My New Year’s resolution.” Liam explains before ducking his head sheepishly. “Sorry, that’s not a very fun story either.”

Zayn tilts his head as though he has an opinion about that but says instead: “My New Year’s resolution is to figure out new ways to make fun of Niall.”

“What?” Liam can’t hold back a guffaw.

“Mostly new grandpa jokes.” Zayn snickers.

Liam doesn’t know Niall very well, but he’s about to mention what Shawn had said about Columbo, when Zayn abruptly stands, gently pulling Liam up by the wrist. “There’s another spot I want to check out, alright? Join me?”

“Okay.”

As if Liam wouldn’t follow him anywhere.

+LOUIS+

On his lap around the rooftop, Louis finds a staircase to another part of the terrace before he finds Liam, so with a sigh, he starts climbing it.

After Liam’s disappearance at the mere mention of shots, the rest of the group reluctantly downed one before Styles wandered off, Niall got distracted, and Tanner and Shawn started talking about fashion and where to find pants when you have the legs of a moose.

As Louis stood there with nothing to contribute, he started feeling increasingly guilty about downplaying Liam’s obvious anxiety about the entire situation, so he figured he’d beg off to have a smoke and, hopefully, find Liam and prevent him from doing the same.

If he’s not up here, Louis’ll get his own cigarette between his teeth and then text the lad. Who knows, maybe he thought better of actually using the smoke that he thinks Louis didn’t see him steal from his pack, and is off somewhere else continuing to win the Eagle Scout award for actually sticking to a New Year’s resolution for… two weeks.

A rush of cold air hits Louis as he reaches the top—it’s freezing away from the tenting and the heaters, but not as bad as it would be if he weren’t wearing a suit and boiling from the stress of just being here, not as bad as it would be if he were—

Sitting around half-dressed like Harry Styles.

Harry is alone on the terrace and has ditched his ridiculous feathered blazer, which is complete madness in Louis’ opinion, not just because it’s freezing, but because Harry Styles in shoulder-to-ankle sheer black lace is a lot to take in.

Well, Louis supposes he’ll be staying quite warm for this smoke because he’s now burning up with the frustration of how, no matter where he goes, the bloke is there at every turn.

(Sure, he’s ignoring that, technically, it’s been a whole week since he’s seen Harry, but it just feels true, alright? Particularly since he’d spent hours that he hadn’t meant to staring at Harry on his laptop screen. For editing purposes. And also for trying to figure out what the fuck had happened on New Year’s purposes.)

To be fair, Louis is the intruder here. The spot Harry’s found is about as tucked away as one can get at a party like this, a completely isolated terrace all on its own, with a total of three small tables and a wall of white flowers that matches the feature wall downstairs.

Louis is still half-hidden behind a planter of boxwood and the glass railing at the top of the stairs, so he turns to go before Harry notices him but then stops in his tracks when he realizes what Harry’s doing.

He’s sitting on a low stool, leaning forward with his elbows on his thighs, adjusting the settings of a camera that’s locked atop a portable tripod stood between his spread knees.

The terrace is dimly lit, just a single string of bare bulbs and scattered candles on the tables, but the pinpricks of light from the skyscrapers rising around them are enough to reveal the contrast between the swirls of black lace on Harry’s jumpsuit and the pale skin beneath.

Louis watches Harry move off the stool to perch on a banquette in front of the flower wall, crossing his legs and twisting his torso while pushing out his chest. A remote must be tucked into his palm, invisible from the camera, because the shutter starts clattering, and Harry makes slight adjustments in pose and facial expression between shots.

The position has the muscles of his thighs straining against the sheer lace encasing them, making something catch fire in Louis’ gut and his mouth turn dry.

He wants to bite.

He wants to mark a perfect crescent moon of teeth in those thighs, to make a field of dark whorls that mirrors the shapes of the lace.

Fucking hell, what?!

“No,” he tells himself firmly, closing his eyes and shaking his head.

“Excuse me?” Harry’s voice chimes in from behind Louis’ closed eyelids, a rumble as jarring as the thunder of the subway eighteen stories below them.

“I—” Louis’ eyes snap open. “Sorry, but… that’s not the shot.”

Thank god. Sometimes, the speed of his brain is a miracle.

“A jumpsuit like that, you want more legs, is all,” he doubles down. “To balance out the shoulders.”

Harry gives him a look, but it’s nothing like the look he would’ve given if he knew what Louis had really been thinking about.

And granted, Louis isn’t lying. A part of his brain—a lovely, intelligent, professional part that isn’t going entirely off the rails, thank you very much, thinks that pose isn’t doing Harry any favors.

“Because of the jumpsuit, not you, lad,” Louis clarifies. “I’m not in the business of body shaming anyone.”

Harry just stares at him, and despite the low light, Louis can see his defensive sniff clear across the terrace.

“You know what, never mind. I’m sorry; it’s none of my business.” He starts to turn back toward the stairs, but some invisible, masochistic force inside him won’t let him leave without airing his opinions. “Don’t you have a photographer for this, Styles? Or you know… lights?” He waves his arms around the dark terrace. “A flash?”

“Not really,” Harry answers, and it’s subtle, but his shoulders curl in slightly, hunching until his back hits the banquette's cushions.

“What do you mean?” Louis asks, aiming for gentler, willing himself to be slightly less of a know-it-all.

“I mean, I usually just do this.” Harry nods towards his tripod, his chin jutting out defensively. “My editor sometimes comes with if it’s particularly chaotic—like fashion week. Or if I’m traveling, I have friends around who’ll help, or I'll hire someone for a few days, but I don’t really like to work with anyone.”

Louis is speechless. (And not just because he thinks this is the most Harry Styles has yet said to him.)

Granted, he hasn’t spent much time on Harry’s Instagram; he’s really only followed the YouTube stuff, and even that’s just been when he’s visiting home, or his sisters watch things together over Facetime, or that summer Lottie had crashed on his sofa for six weeks because she’d had an internship.

But he’s seen Harry’s Instagram; he knows it’s good. It’s full of perfectly serviceable professional photos. And he’s supposed to believe that this entire time, they’ve all been self-portraits, for fuck’s sake?

“Not since Connor,” Harry adds, out of the blue.

“Oh right, yeah, okay.” From what Louis knows of his channel, that makes sense, but he’s not sure why Harry’s bringing up his ex like he knows the guy.

“I probably won’t even use these…there’s plenty from earlier,” Harry starts, then trails off. He looks positively morose now, like it had only taken the tiny pinprick of Louis’ incredulousness to deflate his metaphorical balloon completely.

Louis wants to march over there and take the camera off the tripod. Maybe he can grab something from downstairs that’ll work as a reflector so he can use his phone flashlight as an LED. He knows Harry’s not completely incompetent, but he’s never met a photograph he didn’t think he could improve, and this is no exception. Plus, that urge is now coming with a side of Harry’s look of defeat—which has no business even being there. Harry apparently does this self-portrait thing all the time. He shouldn’t even be listening to Louis.

Ultimately, though, despite all of that threatening to move his feet forward, the camera is a Sony, so Louis stays firmly planted where he is.

“Okay, well, you know the ‘morning after’ photoshoot with Faye Dunaway?” He tries a different tactic.

Harry looks at him blankly, so he adds: “The one at the Beverly Hills Hotel?” Nothing. “After the Oscars? When she won for Chinatown?”

“What?” Harry asks.

“Babe, no.” Louis covers his mouth with his hand.

Wha-at?” Harry demands.

“No, no, no.” Louis cannot believe it’s just gotten worse. “Styles, this is what you do! How do you not know your history?!”

“How do you know?” Harry’s nose is scrunched, and his bottom lip is sticking out, and Louis sort of wants to take a photo of that, too. It humanizes him.

“Look, I’m the worst sort of nerd. The art school kind. Have a BFA and everything.”

“I do, too,” Harry echoes grumpily.

Huh. Well, there was something else Louis didn’t know.

“Tisch?” he asks lightly. He doesn’t think it’s the case, but he can’t help wondering if they’d been in different years, and had somehow managed to never cross paths.

“No, Columbia. S’where I met Niall.”

“Ahh, gotcha.” Louis shrugs. “Well, I didn’t realize that. I guess I’d assumed a fashion influencer would—”

“Have gone to fashion school?” Harry quips. At least Louis thinks that’s what it was. The right side of Harry’s mouth has lifted maybe a quarter of an inch.

“Well, I was going to say make it up as they go, Styles,” he tries to tease, gently, but it maybe comes out a little meaner than it should have. “But yeah, guess if you’d have said FIT or Parsons, I wouldn’t have been surprised.”

“Nope.”

“Anyway,” Louis carries on, unsettled by them trading information like ordinary acquaintances. “Nothing new under the sun, right? Everyone has their references; I guess I just prefer mine to be historical enough that they’re uncommon.”

Harry doesn’t reply, and the silence stretches on until it’s awkward enough for Louis to plan his departure again, except, well, there’s something he’s been wanting to say, and this feels like his chance to say it.

“Listen. I’ve had a nagging sense that we made more than just small talk on New Year’s, and, erm, I’m really sorry it didn’t stick in me head. I’ve tried to remember, but it’s just that since starting this gig for Zayn, I can barely remember to sleep, so I was hoping you could just tell me if there’s something I should know? Like if I embarrassed myself more, or offended you, or summat. If I’ve got something to make amends for, I’m happy to take some shots for you now if you’d like. Even if it is with a Sony.”

“Um, no, thank you,” Harry sniffs, not looking up from where he’s started examining his nails. “I’m good.”

“Right. Erm, okay. Well, you know, Google ‘Faye Dunaway and Terry O’Neill’ if you want. You’ll get the idea.” He turns to go.

He’s got his foot on the first step down when Harry calls after him. “What's wrong with Sonys?”

Oh no. Can opened, worms crawling everywhere.

“What’s wrong with Sonys, Styles?” Louis spins on his heel. “I’ve never seen so many fucking menus in me life.”

Harry’s eyes narrow, and his jaw drops like he’s about to leap to the brand’s defense, but Louis keeps going before he can get a word out.

“And don’t even get me started on battery life—where do you even carry all the spares in an outfit like that? I’m surprised you don’t have an assistant just to lug around a case of batteries. Look, I’ll bet it’s half dead already.”

Before consciously deciding to, Louis is striding across the small terrace and unscrewing the camera from the tripod.

‘Here, forty-five percent!” he squawks, his voice going up in pitch at the shock of it. “Well, I guess we ought to work quickly then.” He rests the camera back on the table, then plops down onto the stool Harry was sitting on earlier, taking his phone out of his jacket pocket to pull up the goddamn Faye Dunaway photo.

Harry still hasn’t said anything, but he accepts the phone when Louis hands it to him.

Oh,” he exclaims softly at the sight of Faye slouched in a patio chair, one bare leg kicked out of her robe.

“That one for sure,” Louis offers, reaching out to gently take the phone back and swipe to show him a second option of her perched on the edge of a table, legs splayed. “But not in front of this fucking flower wall. I’m sure you’ve already got plenty of shots with the one inside.”

Harry doesn’t dispute the assumption.

Influencers.

“Alright, up you go—” Louis stands, steps back, and points to where Harry should sit. “To the chair over there, in front of the railing. The shot here is you floating among the buildings, for fuck’s sake. We’re doing Blade Runner meets Faye, love.”

“Let me see it again,” is Harry’s only response as he unfurls himself from the bench, standing and squeezing past Louis, then holding his hand out for the phone.

Louis hands it to him, and watches as he memorizes the pose, brow furrowed and fingers pulling at his bottom lip. Then he flops himself down in the chair, slouching until his crossed legs are stretched out for miles in front of him, emulating it perfectly.

“Bingo,” Louis announces, picking up the camera to double-check the settings.

He also just…needs a minute away from the sight of Harry fulfilling his creative vision to stop his brain from sliding back to the sort of unacceptable thoughts that had started this whole thing.

“Shutter’s right next to…” Harry drawls impatiently. Sarcastically.

“Yeah, yeah, I know how a Sony works, mate,” Louis contends, flipping Harry off without looking up. “Just give me a sec to get me bearings; we’re not shooting a runway show here.”

He lifts the lens towards Harry, pressing his eye to the viewfinder because he knows better than to rely on the blinding LED in the dark like this. Luckily for him, Harry had already more or less dialed the camera in to where it needs to be in these conditions.

He clicks a test shot just as Harry says, “Nikon’s shit for video.”

“A Nikon is not shit for video, you photogenic knob. Now, shush, Faye.” Louis keeps shooting, and Harry, to his credit, shushes, but his bottom lip sticking out indicates he’s holding back more commentary.

Louis isn’t even bothered; he’s too busy being obsessed with the lines of him sliding off the chair.

Those fucking legs.

All anyone is going to be able to look at in this shot is the portion of the jumpsuit that’s completely sheer pin-striped lace from hip to calf, through which Harry’s particularly stupid thigh tiger tattoo is just visible, but Louis’ is pretty pleased with the composition as a whole, regardless.

He’s been wanting to do a shoot like this for years, but it obviously wasn’t ever going to work with Liam. In fact, he’s still possibly a little too obsessed with the way Harry looks right now, so he goes back to talking.

“I’ve been using Nikon for video for years, and the Z series has solved all the minor inconveniences anyway.”

“Ha!” Harry chortles, running a hand through his hair and tossing it. Click. Click. Click. “So you admit that Nikon used to be shit for video.”

“I admit that some of us aren’t exactly rich, and we use the gear we have available to us. Speaking of which—” Louis lowers the camera, slinging the strap over his shoulder to pick up his phone from the table next to Harry. He turns on the flashlight and tucks it safely onto the steps behind Harry. It’s no actual light, but it might help some.

“Yeah, we do.” Harry agrees as he watches Louis assess the new lighting. There’s a defensive jut to his chin and a steely glint in his eyes that tells Louis (as much as he’s loath to admit it) that Harry might just get that, and regardless, he wants to capture that expression forever, so he fires off more shots.

“It still needs more,” Louis announces. “Can I have your phone?”

“In my jacket pocket.” Harry nods towards the black blazer that’s draped over the banquette.

Louis crosses over to it and lifts it to grab the phone out, being hit with a faceful of feathers and a waft of cologne as he does. Fucking Tom Ford, he thinks, grabbing the coupe glass holding what looks like champagne that’s sitting beside it and transferring it to the table beside Harry.

Once Harry’s flashlight is on and tucked next to Louis’, they try a few slight adjustments to the pose before Louis indicates for him to stand and lean against the railing.

It begins to feel easy somehow, speaking this language they both understand, that what slides out of Louis’ mouth next does so without any consideration.

“Right, so, Styles—you’re really not gonna tell me what we talked about?”

“I’m, um… I can’t,” Harry answers. Louis shouldn’t have asked, firstly because it freezes Harry’s shoulders, and despite his earlier white lie, they are disproportionate when highlighted by the deep V of the jumpsuit, and that’s how this mess started, and secondly, because, wait—

What the fuck?

“You ‘can’t’?” Louis echoes skeptically.

Harry shrugs. Great, now they’ve become hulking, angry shoulders, and just like that all the shots disappear.

“It wasn’t important,” he drawls.

Louis lowers the camera. “Okay, well then, which is it, Styles?”

“It’s not important,” Harry decides. “And you don’t need to do this. You’ve already made it quite clear that you don’t like me, so…”

“Oh my god, I knew it! I knew I said something stupid,” Louis interjects. “Okay, listen, how someone feels about someone’s work doesn’t necessarily dictate what they think about them as a person, and…”

Harry’s stopped posing, and is grabbing their phones off the steps, turning off the flashlights. “Oh, um,” he interrupts. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to see, but there’s a text here from your—uh, Tanner? He’s looking for you.”

Whoops, Louis had totally forgotten about that.

“He’s not my… we’re just… seeing each other,” he explains lamely, unsure why he’s even bothering, as he takes the phone from Harry’s hand. “So you’re really not going to tell me, and you’re going to be annoyed at me even though I’ve been trying to apologize and help you?”

“I already told you,” Harry sniffs, “I don’t need your help.”

“Yeah, you said that and then you—” Louis flaps his arms in frustration. “Right. Okay, you know what? Fine, Styles. You don’t. I’ll leave you to it.” He turns and gently, primly, deposits the godforsaken camera onto a cocktail table before he heads for the stairs. “And if you end up using any of those shots, it’s fine. There’s no need to credit me.”

Notes:

fyi: If you missed the link and want to wander around PHD Terrace and find Harry's secret balcony, here it is again.

Next week: Liam receives some exciting news, Louis gets dragged into another photoshoot, and Zayn may just get a bday wish.

Y'alllll, 10 chapters AND 5k hits?! Is that a milestone?! I'm not a big numbers guy, but it feels like a milestone! (Tho pls no one talk to me about it being the tenth week of the year already. RUDE.)

We truly (DUH) could not keep chugging along every week without y'all, the BEST CHEERING SQUAD EVER. I keep seeing things going around about how folks don't comment or engage with fics anymore, and I'm like, idk how we got this lucky, but that's not my people?! 🥹♥️

And know that the impact of that goes beyond this fic, too. I got some super exciting news on a non-fic writing project last week, and literally I do not think I would feel deserving of it, had it not been for the encouragement and enthusiasm from you kind readers over the last TEN WEEKS. (Ugh, there's that passage of time again, LOL.)

Anyway, enough of my sappiness, see y'all for Zayn's Bday Part Two next week...

And as the YouTubers say: LIKE, COMMENT, SUBSCRIBE! 😛🤣
fic posts: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 11: CHAPTER TEN

Summary:

Liam receives some exciting news, Louis gets dragged into another photoshoot, and Zayn may just get a birthday wish.

cw: references to missing/fuzzy memories due to excessive drinking, Louis on a date with an oc - details are in the end notes, and references to Louis with other men.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+LIAM+

It seems Zayn knows his way around the hotel much better than Liam. He leads them further into the rear of the building until they reach another elevator that actually does go up to the roof. It doesn’t bring them to where the party is, though, but to another quiet floor with a roped-off staircase.

“Are we allowed up here?” Liam asks.

“Live a little, DJ Payno.”

Liam can barely make out Zayn’s grin in the darkness as he ducks beneath the rope and holds it up for Liam. He feels ridiculous for hesitating to follow, but he does until Zayn flicks on a light and rolls his eyes, seemingly amused. “If it makes you feel better, Niall rented out the whole place.”

Liam isn’t about to admit that calms him, but it does, so he follows.

Zayn keeps smiling back at him as they ascend the steps to an empty terrace that looks like it’s meant to hold an even larger event.

Liam wanders over to the railing, embarrassingly in awe at the view of the party in full swing below.

“No one’s even noticed I’m not down there,” Zayn observes sullenly, coming up beside him. “No one cares.”

“I care.” Liam shrugs, knowing his opinion probably doesn’t count for much.

“Do you now?” Zayn smirks.

“Well, I’m glad you’re up here with me.” Liam ducks his head, jamming his hands in his trouser pockets. “Boring as that must be.”

“It’s not boring at all. Quite the opposite. Like I said before, I much prefer this.” Zayn hooks his arm through Liam’s. “Niall likes to make a fuss. Well, he likes throwing parties. He rented out the entire hotel intending to fill it up, but I plied him with chicken sandwiches and curbed his grand plans.”

”Really?” Liam snorts, just barely managing not to die on the spot as the warmth of Zayn’s body scorches his side.

“Oh yeah,” Zayn smiles at him. “For future reference: Niall can be bought with food. You should let Louis know in case he ever gives him any lawyerly trouble.”

“Right, will do.” Liam would laugh if he weren’t trying desperately to remain calm and collected. “I just meant the space. Seems a waste, no?”

“How else will he learn?” There was that tongue-to-his-teeth smile again. “But I am sorry if you went to all the trouble to get a new suit, and it’s wasted on hanging out with me.”

“No,” Liam answers far too quickly. “Totally worth it.”

“I like it, by the way.” Zayn smooths his other hand over Liam’s arm. “Suits you very well.”

“I like yours, too.” Liam nearly chokes on his saliva as he tries to reply in kind.

“Thanks.” Zayn steps back, dropping Liam’s elbow and holding his arms out to his sides. Liam would regret the loss of contact if Zayn weren’t basically modeling for him. “Did you read it?”

Liam had already noticed the white block letters standing out against the black suit, but now he takes a second to read the words ‘We are so old we have become young again.’

“I like it,” Liam smiles. It's kind of like one of your early songs, the ‘Live While We’re Young’ and ‘Won’t Act My Age’ kind of anthems.”

“Well, now I hate it.” Zayn pouts, dropping his arms and flapping the coattails like a bird with clipped wings trying to take flight. “Those songs were so…not me.”

“Sorry!” Liam sputters. “It’s —”

“Joking, DJ Payno.” Zayn shakes his head, laughing silently, before he moves to rest his elbows on the railing, his eyes darting over the guests milling around below.

Liam settles beside him, trying to spot Louis among the mingling partygoers. Of course, he spots Shawn first, half a head above most, including women in heels, with Niall at his side. Liam’s surprised to see Tanner speaking with someone he doesn’t recognize, but then he sees Louis returning from the bar to him with fresh drinks.

There are other familiar faces, but not anyone Liam could actually name…

Not that he should recognize anyone, only… wait… is that—?

“Is that Sandi Rae?” Liam blurts out.

Zayn follows his eyeline and chuckles. “Oh yeah. I didn’t know she was in town. She’s actually… kind of a friend. I guess. We’re on the same label, and Niall represents her, too. We’ve met at a few events. She’s nice. Also single, I believe. I could introduce you, or at least put in a good word, if you’d like?”

“Oh, no.” Liam insists immediately. “I mean, I’m a fan of her music, but not like that. I’m gay.”

“I know,” Zayn chuckles. “I’ve seen your Instagram. Figured you could be bi, though?”

“Oh no, I’m pretty gay.” Liam blurts. “Sorry!”

“For what?” Zayn looks surprised.

“Shit,” Liam scrubs his hand over his face. “It’s the speaking before thinking thing. I’m literally apologizing for being gay. Or for being a fan of your friend? Or… I don’t even know.”

“No worries, DJ Payno.” Zayn stares down at the crowd. “I am, too.”

This time, Liam chokes at the insinuation, grateful he wasn’t mid-sip of a drink, as he starts coughing on nothing. He turns to find Zayn smirking at him. “Am what?” he finally manages to croak out.

“A fan.” Zayn smiles crookedly.

“Oh.” Liam inhales deeply through his nose, finally catching his breath. So that’s all Zayn meant, which is simultaneously a disappointment and a relief.

“A fan of you, which you already know,” Zayn winks. “But also gay.”

And there goes the coughing again; Liam might legitimately be having an asthma attack now, which would be a first, but Zayn’s already turned around and is heading back toward the stairs.

Liam thumps his fist to his chest, pausing when Zayn swivels back around just as quickly with his index finger to his lips. “Shhh, don’t tell anyone,” he whispers sarcastically.

“I…I…” Liam sputters. “I wouldn’t. Never.”

Zayn’s eyes narrow, full of suspicion, as he returns to lean his left arm on the railing, several feet away from Liam now. “You seem genuinely surprised,” he says.

“I am,” Liam answers truthfully; there’d be no hope of hiding his shock, even if he wanted to.

“Really?” Zayn cocks his head, incredulous.

“Well, I hope it doesn’t sound rude or presumptuous or…” Liam is fighting not to use Louis’ ‘parasocial relationship’ thing to explain. “But growing up a fan, I suspected, but also figured it was probably due to misplaced hope on my part…”

“You mean Louis didn’t tell you?” Zayn interrupts his rambling.

“What?!” Liam yelps so loudly that he’s surprised the music doesn’t stop and draw the entire party’s attention to them.

”I’ll take that as a sincere confirmation. Credit to Louis; he takes NDAs seriously. Remind me to tell Niall.” Zayn looks impressed and otherwise unreadable.

That is a lot of information for Liam’s mind to wrap around, sober as he may be.

Louis knew and didn’t tell him?

Of course, he didn’t. He does respect NDAs. And this at least partially explains his caginess for the past two weeks.

”You alright?” Zayn has scooted closer, but Liam hadn’t even noticed.

“Fine.” Liam takes a deep breath. “I just…no..he didn’t tell me anything.”

“Please don’t be upset with him.” Zayn looks concerned, as though Liam’s feelings about any of this even matter. “Contracts are scary, and I’m sure he doesn’t want to lie or not tell you things. But he legally can’t.”

“Oh, I know he doesn’t.” Liam immediately waves that concern off. “I’m not mad at him. I’m just processing that you’re gay. That you’re standing right here in front of me and telling me that you’re also gay.”

“You’re not upset that your best friend knew and didn’t even tell you?” Zayn’s voice comes out strained.

“Of course not.” Liam takes a deep breath, focusing on Zayn’s concerns over his meltdown. “Louis is professional and loyal to a fault, plus he signed a contract that doesn’t give him much choice to be otherwise.”

“Don’t you expect him to be loyal to you?” Zayn bites his lip.

“He is, but I wouldn’t expect him to jeopardize this opportunity. It’s suddenly making a lot more sense why he’s been trying to trap me into asking him about everything.”

“Why didn’t you?” Zayn’s question is so quiet it nearly fades behind the music.

“Because he’s held to a contract, and that’s more important than my curiosity.” Liam shrugs, his heart still racing as he grips the railing.

“Where the fuck did you guys come from?” Zayn asks in a whisper.

“England?” Liam offers with a smile.

“Doughnut.” Zayn swats his arm. “I’m serious. There’s loyalty and integrity between the two of you that money can’t buy. Trust me.”

“We’re brothers.” Liam shrugs. “He doesn’t lie to me, and if there’s anything he doesn’t tell me, I know either he will eventually, or he has a damn good reason not to. A breach of contract that could ruin his career is exactly that.”

“I don’t know if I’ve ever had a friend like that.” Zayn bites his lip again as he moves closer. “That’s like… unheard of.”

“Everyone needs a friend like that.” Liam immediately feels terrible for saying that. “I mean, I’m sure you do. Have one, not need one.” He clarifies and hopes he hasn’t just completely insulted Zayn.

“I suppose I do tell Niall everything…” Zayn's arm presses against Liam’s as he considers it, before he laughs. “Not that I always want to.”

“He’s your lawyer, that’s the whole point, innit?” Liam wishes he could shut his goddamn mouth already because now it sounds like he’s downplaying Zayn’s friendship with Niall, christ.

“Cheeky.” Zayn doesn’t seem insulted; he shoves Liam playfully before pulling him back to lean into his side. “I like to think he’d be that way regardless. He always has my back even when it feels like no one else does.”

“Honestly, if your ride or die is also a lawyer, that’s probably a bonus.” Liam laughs.

Then, suddenly, Liam remembers where he is and who he’s talking to, and he just about melts into the floor over the warmth at his side.

”So…” Zayn moves closer still. “Louis really hasn’t told you anything? Anything at all?”

“Is he in trouble if I say I saw a few photos from the video shoot?” Liam regrets the words before they leave his mouth.

Zayn throws his head back with silent laughter before turning his eyes back on Liam. “I was more curious if he’d told you that I’m trying to have you along as an opener on the North American leg of my tour. The offer’s nearly finalized, so I don’t mind telling you. Not that I’d mind telling you either way. It’s basically happening—if you accept, of course.”

Liam blinks.

He blinks again.

And again.

“Liam?” Zayn’s eyes go wide with concern. “DJ Payno, are you alright?”

“I’m fine.” Liam manages even if his blinking has only become more rapid, and his heart is racing to the point that he subtly checks his pulse on the inside of his wrist just to make sure he’s not actually dying. “I just… Are you serious?”

“Oh, for fuck’s sake.” Zayn’s face twists in irritation.

“Sorry!” Liam apologizes quickly. “It’s just a lot to take in.”

“No,” Zayn gently lays his hand on Liam’s forearm. “Not you. Niall’s calling me.”

Liam bites his lip as Zayn presses his phone to his ear, answering coolly. “What is it?”

Liam’s heart isn’t slowing down, and he’s unsure where to even look while Zayn listens intently, meeting Liam’s eyes and biting his lip.

“Alright, well, I’ll come down there on one condition.” Zayn squeezes Liam’s arm. “Liam’s not convinced I want him on tour, but maybe he’ll believe me if you tell him my only birthday wish is a set from DJ Payno?”

Liam’s heart definitely stops entirely now. At least he’s pretty sure that’s what he’s feeling when Zayn hangs up on Niall and smirks at him with raised eyebrows.

“How about it?”

+++

Liam can’t exactly say no to Zayn, especially when they return to the party and Shawn pulls him toward the DJ booth.

Niall is currently standing there, holding a mic, and enjoying the spotlight far more than anyone who doesn’t make a living as an entertainer should. It looks like he’s at the tail end of a speech by the way the majority of the guests are enraptured.

“Once again, on Zayn’s behalf, I thank you all again for coming and for your generous donations to Feeding Britain.” Niall looks straight at Liam. “Before the bar shuts down and your drivers charge you for another hour while they wait, Zayn has one last gift for all of you.” He nods ever so slightly, and Shawn pushes Liam towards Niall in the booth.

“The final DJ of the night is a special one.” Niall pulls Liam to his side like an old friend, regardless of how little Liam knows him. “Liam Payne has performed the world over, having started his career right here in the city, and he’s recently become Zayn’s favorite. We agreed that his talent should be shared with all of you tonight.”

Liam had been prepared to perform for a crowd like this on New Year’s, so this shouldn’t be all that different, but his knees still feel wobbly as Niall wraps an arm around his shoulders and whispers in his ear, “Listen, I’m gonna go out on a limb and guess Zaynie has been complaining that this party isn’t what he wanted. But if it were up to him, the guest list would’ve been six chickens and a horse. Sometimes, he just has to accept that other people want to see and celebrate with him.”

That sounds like something Louis would say, and, as irritating as it is, Louis is often right, so maybe Niall is, too—though Liam isn’t sure why he’s being told all this in the first place.

“You doing this is going to make his night, though, okay? So thank you. Go get ‘em, tiger!” Niall grins and smacks Liam’s shoulder before he jumps down the steps.

All Liam can do is slide off his jacket, plug in his phone, and hope for the best, considering he has nothing prepared. At least the whistles and cheers piercing his eardrums seem to indicate that most of the guests are at least half-drunk.

He dares to glance around the floor below, and his quick scan lands his eyes on Zayn’s.

The crowd is sparser than on New Year’s Eve, but Zayn is again standing apart from everyone. He smiles up at Liam with his tongue to the back of his teeth and claps enthusiastically as Shawn and Niall flank him with enthusiastic whoops of their own.

It’s enough encouragement for Liam to relax into his set, his actions becoming automatic as he keeps his eyes trained on Zayn between glances at the crowd and the board.

Zayn doesn’t take his eyes off Liam, either. He nods his head to the beat, his lips curling into a smile. Even when Shawn and Niall bump his shoulders or other partygoers come over to tell him happy birthday or good night, Zayn only stares up at Liam and occasionally winks.

Liam feels like he could carry on all night with this sort of reassurance when Louis appears behind Zayn, looking confused and not quite as excited, even though he forces a smile at Niall when he slaps his back in greeting.

Liam isn’t sure how long he’d been at it, but he slows the beat down, switches to one of the house tracks, and grabs the mic. “I hope you all had a great night. Thank you all—especially Zayn—for having me. Happy birthday.”

Liam leaves the music playing from the house speakers as he unplugs his phone and shrugs his jacket on before bounding down the steps.

Most of the crowd, including Zayn, Shawn, and Niall, has already dispersed.

That’s fine—to be expected, even, he rationalizes as Louis throws his arm over Liam’s shoulders. “Alright, if I crash at yours, mate?”

“Not heading to Astoria, then?”

“Naw,” Louis tucks his hands into his jacket pockets. “He already went home. Don’t think he’s the one.”

“The one?” Liam raises his eyebrows. “Not even for a night?”

“Wasn’t feeling it.” Louis shrugs, looking around distractedly.

 

+LOUIS+

Exactly two weeks after he last woke up on Liam’s sofa, Louis wakes there again, stone-cold sober and all too painfully aware of what had happened the night before.

He thinks he might’ve been having a dream where Tanner, Harry, Liam, and Zayn were cat burglars fighting over pirate treasure, but then the treasure was cats. The whole thing was nonsense, but he’s pretty sure there’s some symbolism in there somewhere that he’s going to ignore.

“Bleurghhh,” he groans, pulling the blanket all the way over his head and curling up into the smallest ball he can manage. Maybe if he just lies still long enough, he’ll turn into a cushion, and he can live permanently on the sofa, receive occasional cuddles from Liam, and no longer have to face his ridiculous, fucked up life.

Unfortunately, entirely without his permission, his ridiculous, fucked up brain starts replaying the events of the night before.

 

+LAST NIGHT+

“Did you find Liam?” Tanner asks when Louis turns up at his side and hands him a fresh IPA with an apologetic smile.

Shit, shit, shit.

First, Louis had forgotten all about Tanner, and now Liam.

Bloody hell, he’s failing at being a date and a friend because of Harry fucking Styles.

“No, but I’m so sorry about that, love.” Louis is; he really is.

The way Tanner is tilting his perfectly styled sandy blond head in genuine concern despite Louis ditching him for half an hour is so admirable that Louis is starting to feel like he’s been a shit person all around, inviting the lad out of a misplaced sense of competitiveness that he couldn’t just not use the plus one, then ignoring an anxious Liam for him, and now, well, whatever the fuck that had just been with Harry.

“I ran into a, uh, mate of mine who’s, erm, an influencer,” he explains. “He asked for my help with a couple of quick photos, and then I couldn’t get away.”

“Oh, that’s right, you’re a photographer,” Tanner smiles, just enough for two tiny dimples to appear like little tufts in soft upholstery. God, his face is so young and round and full of collagen that he probably still assumes the best of everyone. Sure, Louis has barely gone thirty, but he suddenly longs for the innocence of twenty-five.

At any rate, he knows where this is going. Queer men have been preening for artists at least as far back as the ancient Greeks, and the Age of the Influencer certainly hasn’t curtailed that tendency.

“Would you mind taking a few photos of me? That flower tunnel is so amazing…”

There it is.

Still, it’s the least Louis can do to make up for being such a shit date—even if it means taking photos on a phone.

Goddammit.

(Please @God, let no one utter the words ‘portrait mode,’ Louis mentally pleads, thinking it might be time to see if the ancient Greeks have a deity for tortured artists.)

He knocks back the second half of the vodka soda he’d acquired himself, plasters on a smile—the sort of utterly believable emergency enthusiasm he developed raising his sisters—and gets Tanner situated in the hallway surrounded by a cloud of baby’s breath.

Louis’ annoyance at being unable to sufficiently adjust the settings of Tanner’s iPhone aside, the lad is as stiff as a store mannequin. He’s the sort of perfectly put together that suggests it takes a lot of time and effort, and while the teal blue of his suit pops nicely against the white floral backdrop, it’s so shiny. Everything about the whole… look just seems… generic compared to what Louis had shot with Harry.

The image of Harry sprawled on the terrace won’t stop flashing through his head, and it’s such a stark contrast that Louis has to hide what he knows could become visible frustration while he tries to coax Tanner to loosen up and try a couple of different stances and angles.

Collaborating with Harry was more like working with the professional models Louis had sometimes done for photography classes at uni than what he’d assumed influencers were like. In fact, Louis supposes he’d always thought that influencers did more like what Tanner is doing —show up, pose in front of a feature wall, and collect a check from all the sponsors they’re wearing.

But maybe Louis was wrong.

Or maybe Harry is different.

Harry mightn’t have immediately gotten Louis’ reference, but he had wanted to make a piece of art; that much has to be said.

Regardless, Louis is a professional. There’s a shot here somewhere, and he’s going to find it.

Perhaps, if he can get in closer, a portrait of Tanner’s face through the flowers will work.

He gives it a go, leaning into the wall on his shoulder hard enough that he positions himself in the flowers so that they create a foreground to a composition of Tanner’s profile from the shoulders up.

Louis reaches out, murmuring, “May I?” before he guides Tanner by the chin to tilt his face slightly toward the camera.

He’s got stunning blue-green eyes, which almost make up for how hard he’s trying with his inhumanely perfect hair. But at any rate, his eyes look much nicer among the baby’s breath than his shiny suit.

Louis wonders if Styles managed to take a shot like this. The flowers would look like a crown, like his terry-cloth headband in his makeup tutorials.

Oh, for fuck’s sake.

“Thanks for doing this,” Tanner whispers, looking straight at Louis. “Usually, I feel uncomfortable having someone take my photo, but you’ve made it really easy.”

“Want to take a look?” Louis lowers the phone and hands it over, but Tanner doesn’t break their eye contact to look at it.

“I’d rather do something else first.” As he says it, his gaze drops to Louis’ lips, and before Louis knows it, Tanner has moved in, and Louis hasn’t moved away.

It’s a… serviceable kiss, but it doesn’t feel like much of… anything. Just skin against skin; warmth. A five o-clock shadow that’s too sharp, and cologne that’s too strong. It smells familiar, somehow, but less… good.

Fucking Tom Ford.

And that’s what does it.

That’s what makes Louis remember.

And, oh fuck, does he remember.

He remembers ghosting his nose down the side of Styles’ face, breathing in that faint scent along the shell of his ear.

Oh god. Oh god. What the fuck.

He remembers, “We’re not really together, Zayn and I.” “Well, I’m sure it’s only a matter of time before you win him over, Styles.”

He remembers Harry pouting that he “wouldn’t be opposed to a snog in the catering kitchen with a handsome stranger, is all.”

Then Louis sees him on the terrace again with that stupid pout and those stupid legs immortalized by Louis’ lens while surrounded by stars.

Had they kissed?

No.

Louis had thrown up in the sink first.

But now, at some point during his flashback, he’s started kissing Tanner like he’s finishing something he’d started two weeks ago.

So he breaks away.

Tanner ducks his head down with a small private smile that Louis absolutely does not deserve, opening up his phone and flipping through the photos. “I guess I should post one of these.”

Louis watches over his shoulder. They’re not bad. The portrait is definitely the shot; he actually wouldn’t mind having a copy of it. That, or the first one he’d taken of Tanner from behind, walking through the tunnel, half-blurred so it looked like the flowers were swallowing him.

(Of course, as he’d framed it, Louis had wondered what it might’ve looked like if Harry had taken a shot like that, too.)

But Tanner doesn’t pick either of those; he uploads one of the generic mid-length ones to his Stories, geotags PHD Terrace, and doesn’t bother to ask if he should credit Louis.

“I should probably get going.” He turns to Louis after clicking post, his intent written plainly on his face. “Did you want to get out of here?”

Louis just barely manages to babble some kind of excuse about how he should stay and find Liam.

Tanner’s face falls, but he doesn’t look all that surprised. He probably thinks Louis and Liam have a thing at this point, and maybe that’s for the best.

“It’s just as well; I’m opening tomorrow,” Tanner deflects with a tight smile. “I’ll call you.”

Louis is almost certain he won’t; the thought is a relief.

+++

Long story short, hindsight is 20/20, and quarterbacks figure their shit out on Mondays, or whatever the Americans and their fake football say—Louis shouldn’t have gotten caught up in needing a date in the first place. A plus one isn’t a competition, despite his dumb, competitive brain making it into one.

It was funny, though, how he wasn’t feeling it with Tanner but was having all sorts of weird intrusive thoughts about Styles. (And, you know, weird intrusive memories that he was ninety percent certain he hadn’t made up.)

Both seem to have something to do with how Tanner had suddenly struck him as boring and… vanilla after the impromptu photoshoot with Harry.

Louis has often argued to his sisters that he can staunchly defend someone’s right to express themselves however they wish—in their art, style, gender, or otherwise—and have that expression be met with supportiveness and safety, but that that doesn’t mean that said personal self-expression has to be Louis’ cup of tea.

And, well, the ‘Harry’s Styles’ (the puns, christ, the puns) brand, for example, never has been.

But maybe Louis does have some sort of latent… interest in men (people?) who are, let’s say, somewhat creative sartorially or gender-wise, after all?

And who knows, maybe it’s mostly related to photography? Like he needs some sort of new muse? Maybe Liam’s particular breed of buff gym rat, erm, wolf, has finally started grating on Louis after all these years, and he’d just like to photograph a different sort of human for once.

And none of that necessarily has to do specifically with Styles.

Or well, even if it does, even if Louis is attracted to Styles (he’s never denied that the lad’s attractive)—and was buggered enough to almost give into it on New Year’s—he can acknowledge that like a mature adult whilst also knowing he still doesn’t like the guy. Louis knows Harry well enough (albeit mostly parasocially) to know that much.

At any rate, while Louis is nearly certain that Harry asked for that kiss and thus he didn’t cross any lines that night, even if Styles and Zayn weren’t officially together on New Year’s Eve, they apparently are now. The absolute last thing Louis needs to do is get involved. Styles clearly wants all to be forgotten, as well, which Louis can respect.

And he certainly doesn’t need Harry Styles as some kind of new muse, either. He’s got Zayn for that. Zayn and the multiple six figures he’s paying.

So Louis can just avoid Styles, particularly when he’s hardly dressed, remind himself he hates the bloke, and it’ll all be fine.

Work is the important thing here, not grammar school kissing games.

Ahh, well, best to come clean, get it off your chest, and move on, he decides.

Leeyummm,” Louis yells from the sofa when he hears Liam shuffle out to the kitchen.

“Li—fuck, I remembered.”

“Remembered what, mate?” Liam croaks as the wicker Keurig basket creaks open. Louis wonders if there’s any tea in there. It’s definitely a tea sort of morning.

“New Year’s,” he replies from under the blanket. “What happened in the kitchen with Styles, yeah? I almost fucking kissed the lad. Right before I threw up. He was moping around like some sort of sullen Eeyore kitted up in pink sequins, all torn up about Zayn, and damn near begging me to give ‘im a pity midnight kiss. Jesus christ. Might throw up just thinking about it.”

Cabinets clatter as Liam presumably grabs his enormous salad spinner, which is confirmed when he drops the bowl onto Louis on top of the blanket.

“You use that; you clean it,” he orders. “S’too big to fit in the dishwasher.”

“Alright, alright,” Louis elbows his way out from under the blanket, sending the bowl to the floor. “I’m not actually going to vom, mate. I had two drinks last night.”

“Yeah, well, you might once I tell you—”

“But I am going to make a resolution, too. It’s only the thirteenth; that can’t be too late. No hookups for me. Not this year. I need to focus.”

“Lou…”

“I can’t afford to let myself get distracted, not by someone like Tanner. And especially not by someone as annoying as Styles.”

“Lou—”

“It’s just far too easy to let people down when I’m distracted, you know what I mean? People like you, Lima Bean. Or Zayn.”

That’s when the bleariness in Louis’ eyes clears up, and he notices Liam looks fit to burst.

“What?”

“Harry and Zayn are dating.” Liam sputters.

“Yeah, I know, mate. S’why it’s fucking weird he asked me to kiss ‘im on New Year’s. But it’s none of my business, I suppose.” Louis scrunches up his face in confusion.

Why does Liam look like his childhood turtle died all over again? Surely he doesn’t think Louis gives a shit that—

Oh.

Fuck.

“Erm, and how are you…. Taking the news? Are you alright?” He asks gently—as gently as if Liam’s turtle had just died. He doubts Liam needs the puke bowl, but maybe he can get him a cuppa.

“Course I’m okay, Lou,” Liam sniffs defensively. “Zayn’s a stranger. I might’ve talked to him twice now, but that hardly makes me someone he’s going to date. He and Harry probably move in the same circles, the same friend group. I’m sure Niall introduced them; you know how it is.”

“Right…” Louis agrees. He’s skeptical. That response sounded like that of a Liam who’d once processed a breakup in uni by emailing Louis a color-coded, two-column, bullet-pointed list about why it was a good thing, and how Liam intended to makeover his entire life in response to it.

It’d been chilling.

“How’d you—how’d you find out?” Louis asks cautiously.

“Ruth sent me an article.” He scoops the bowl off the floor, taking it back to the kitchen. “But Zayn told me last night.”

Louis’ eyebrows raise involuntarily.

“Just that he’s gay, not about Harry,” Liam clarifies as he picks up his phone. Louis assumes he’s about to receive a link to whatever new drivel has been printed about ‘Zarry,’ and his phone buzzes to confirm that.

“Alright, mate, well then, that’s one less secret, I guess, thank fucking christ.” He shuffles onto a stool at the kitchen island with the blanket wrapped around him as he reads.

 

+THE SUN+

Is ZAYN celebrating more than just his birthday?
The reclusive pop star has a rare night on the town

Relationship speculation continues to swirl around Zayn as he invited the who’s who of the music and fashion world to a star-studded soirée at Dream Midtown in Manhattan to celebrate his thirtieth birthday in style.

The blowout bash was uncharacteristic of the reclusive pop star, who resides on a 32-acre ranch in Bucks County, Pennsylvania, but perhaps his rumored new beau has encouraged him to venture off the farm.

Rumor has it that Harry Styles, the fashion influencer and YouTube star with whom the pop star was photographed on New Year’s Eve, was once again in attendance.

This time, insiders say the rumoured couple were glued to one another’s sides as a parade of DJs performed at the star-studded affair.

Although no photos were captured at the private affair, partygoers spotted them heading for the elevator together, perhaps to a private suite to keep the party going!

 

+++

“Hang on—” Louis looks up from his phone. “You said you talked to Zayn last night, yeah? And then he had you DJ? How long were you with him? Because if you were with Zayn and I was with Styles, when the hell did they find the time to be all ‘glued to one another’s sides’?”

“Yeah, was with him almost all night, I think.” Liam shrugs, his attention fixed on his phone. “I found him hanging out alone when I went to go smoke; we walked around and talked for a bit before he asked me to do a set. Sort of thought he was flirting, to be honest, but yeah, apparently not.”

“Well, I didn’t see Styles again after he conned me into taking his photo—he didn’t watch your set, right? I suppose that’s the way these things go, though. S’probably better if these rags make shit up than follow them around and actually spy on ‘em. ‘A private suite to keep the party going!’” Louis parrots. “Christ. I don’t know whether to be offended on their behalf or sickened by the visual.”

Louis looks up from his phone, both to gauge Liam’s reaction and to ask what can be sorted regarding tea. (This darling twit and his beloved machine that feels the need to revolutionize a perfectly good beverage delivery system that doesn’t need revolutionizing.) But when he meets Liam’s eyes, he looks positively green.

Ahh, well, there it is.

It looks like his little Lima Bean has feelings after all.

Louis props his head up his hand, blinking sleepily at Liam, waiting patiently.

One best friend, reporting for broken heart clean up duty.

Except.

“Harry, erm, did watch my set,” is what Liam says.

Okayyy, why are you saying it like that, DJ Dodgy…?”

Louis sits up again, realization straightening his spine like a cold shower. He already knows.

They’ve done this once already; bloody hell, the deja vu is strong today.

Liam looks back down at his phone, his face all screwed up like he’s at war with himself because, yeah, how dare Harry Styles steal Lima’s man right out from under him and then deliver him thousands of new followers as a consolation prize.

“Let me guess,” Louis begins. “He posted a clip of your set again and tagged you. How many new followers this time?”

“Um. 20k. He, um, followed me.”

Louis blows out a breath, fluttering his lips in annoyance.

Way to go, Styles. Upping the ante.

“Uh, Lou.”

“What now, mate? Cause I’ve been meaning to ask you about a cuppa, but at this rate, I’m going to need the freezer vodka if you haven’t already binned it.”

“Harry tagged you, too. And I did bin the vodka.” Liam looks crestfallen enough that Louis is glad the temptation of alcohol has already been dealt with.

Except, wait.

What?

“What do you mean?” Louis asks, drawing it out, like if he asks slowly enough maybe the world will end before he gets an answer. “Tagged me where? I don’t have an Instagram.”

Even as he says it, he feels the blood draining from his face, probably seeping through Liam’s hardwood floorboards down through his neighbor’s ceiling below.

Louis did have his own Instagram once.

A long time ago.

During gap year, specifically.

Where he posted a lot of—

And with that, he’s racing to unlock his phone but failing on account of his shaking hands since Face ID is apparently unable to identify ‘panic zombie’ as a recognizable face that can unlock it.

He finally gets the app open—already logged into Liam’s account, of course—finds the tag, then follows it to Harry’s Stories.

Louis barely registers the photo of Styles on the terrace—it’s fucking gorgeous if he were to say so himself, not quite edited how he would have, but much closer to his style than he would’ve expected from Harry—and clicks on the tag that reads @louist91.

It’s as bad as he remembered.

It’s worse than he remembered.

There are dozens of decade-old photos of him. In nautical stripes. In braces. In capris and Toms. Shitfaced. Hungover. Hamming it up for the camera. Terrible grainy videos of jokes, skits, and pranks. Sloshed and hanging off all manner of men and boys. Licking their faces. Sucking their lips. Sunburnt. Covered in cake. Messy hair. There are photos of his swollen foot when it had been stung by a sea urchin. And his bare ass in the hospital gown. His first tattoo. His first three ‘boyfriends.’ Even some selfies from a time before they were called selfies.

Basically, there is nothing that looks vaguely like anything related to the account of a professional photographer.

He is going to murder Harry Styles.

But first, he might vomit into Liam’s salad spinner.

Louis hasn’t touched this account in close to ten years. He’s always known he should have a portfolio account, but when was he supposed to do that? With what time? Liam’s account alone has always been enough to keep him gainfully employed. By Liam.

And the worst part is that the photos have way more likes and comments than they could’ve possibly had ten years ago.

Or twenty-four hours ago.

Some of them say things like:

susiexx0: “omggggg he’s so cute. 😭”
harrysheadbands: @susiexx00 “I knowwww. Do you think he and H are childhood friends?!”
londonangel1999: @harrysheadbands @susiexx00 “Maybeee? That photo is so HOT tho. 🥵 Is he like a photographer? idk I still don’t think Zarry is real.”

They’re carrying on entire conversations as though Louis isn’t even here. On his own account. That he doesn’t have the password to, but still.

He’s spiraling, lost in the insanity, utterly oblivious to his surroundings, his body, or the rest of his human life when a text notification pops up on top of the screen.

Lots: OI LEWIS. STOP IGNORING US. Y TF DID HARRY STYLES TAG AND FOLLOW YOUR NAUTICAL TWINK ACCOUNT FROM 2011?! DID YOU RLY TAKE THAT PIC?! CALL MEEEEE.

“Lou…”

Liam is saying his name from a very long way away.

A mug of hot tea, no sugar, splash of milk, slides toward him on the countertop.

“Lou, private the account.”

Louis looks up. Then back down. Swipes. Taps.

Yup. His neglected account, which couldn’t have had more than three hundred followers, now has thirteen thousand.

“I don’t have the password,” he whispers.

“Alright, come on then,” Liam holds out his hand, takes the phone, and starts to fix things.

“You know,” Liam says after a few moments of silence, during which Louis sips his tea and contemplates various ways to make Harry Styles’ life a living hell without losing his job. (He assumes he hasn’t already lost his job because Zayn probably thinks this is hilarious. Zayn is probably laughing about it right now, lying beside Harry in an enormous bed with sheets made out of the tears of free-range vegan unicorns, the dickheads.)

“Lou?” Liam tries again.

“Yeah, mate?”

“Zayn, um, told me something else last night.”

“Yeah?”

“He, uh, wants me to open for him on tour?”

And just like that, being outed as a former flamboyant twink on Instagram matters slightly less.

“Oh my god, Leeyum!” Louis exclaims, snatching the phone back. “He told you?! Why are you letting me make this about me?! Fuck my bullshit! Today is about you! Yes! Finally! Fuck, what are we doing to celebrate?” He looks around excitedly; there has to be something they can do that doesn’t involve drinking or fucking strangers.

“Smoke a bowl and play FIFA?” Liam shrugs.

“Fuck, yes, lad. We’ve still got vices. Let’s go.” He hops off the counter stool.

“It’s just… Lou?” Liam asks, his big brown eyes not looking quite celebratory enough. “You’re alright with the Harry thing, for real, yeah?”

“Oh yeah, Payno. Promise.” Louis replies. “How about you and Zayn? Think the gig’s worth the heartbreak?”

“Oh, absolutely,” Liam proclaims with a determined glint in his eyes, though Louis can tell by how he’s gripping the edge of the countertop that that’s not the whole story. “It’s a dream come true, just as it is.”

“Yeah, it is, isn’t it? I only took the job because he told me you’d be coming along on day one. I’m sorry that I couldn’t tell you sooner.”

“Well, I would’ve made you take it, regardless. But I get it; you don’t have to apologize.” He looks down, busying himself with cleaning the nonexistent clutter on the island. “But, uh… Lou? I am a tiny bit upset about the Zayn thing.”

“Oh, Payno, c’mere…” Louis shuffles around the island, opening his arms to wrap himself and Liam in the blanket from the sofa. Liam, on the other hand, looks unnecessarily reluctant about this proposition. “C’mon, give us a cuddle, babe.”

“When does the tour start?” Liam mumbles into Louis’ shoulder once he’s finally tucked up in a blanket burrito.

“April, I think? Or May?” Louis replies.

“Alright,” Liam mutters. “Well. What do we do now?”

“Right then,” Louis declares, freeing Liam from the blanket and pulling away to grab him by the shoulders. “Well, for starters, we stop giving a fuck about the both of ‘em. It’s three whole weeks til I even have to see Zayn next. And that’s for the fucking Grammys, mate.”

The bullshit with Harry aside, Louis is buzzing from the excitement of finally getting to celebrate everything that’s happening for both of them, as it should be. He feels like going out on the balcony and yelling like something out of a film, but instead, he settles for letting Liam go and bouncing across the room to jump up on the sofa.

“That’s plenty of time for us to do what we’ve always done, Payno—make music, make art, make money. Hook up with fuckboys from the clubs—well, you should do some of that, I’m not going to. Drink. If you’re me. Work out—if you’re you. Smoke. Me again. Edit. Also me. Watch TV. Consume caffeine. Get high. Play video games. C’mon lad, let’s do those last ones now, please…” Louis bounces down into his designated corner of the sofa, fishing out the controller from under the coffee table.

“Yeah, Lou,” Liam answers. “Of course; always. But I’m ordering in breakfast first. You alright with bagels from the place downstairs?”

Notes:

cw: Louis is on a date with an OC in this chapter, and there is brief kissing. If that's not your cup of tea, you can skip the section titled +LAST NIGHT+. You'll miss a pretty big reveal, but it is recapped pretty thoroughly in the following section, so you'll just find out the way Liam finds out, lol.

Next week! This time, it's Harry's birthday.

Friends, sometimes writing miracles happen, and this chapter is one of those times. I'd like to thank whatever magical forces helped me finish it in a flurry last night.

And thanks to Zmmf for taking over the catching up on comments despite it being her birthday weekend - I hope you enjoyed her saying hi instead of me for a change.

And thank YOU for leaving them! Am I running out of ways to tell y'all I love and appreciate you? NOPE. On Thursday, I scribbled a reminder for this end note in my notes app that said: "Comments and kudos and subs and retweets and reblogs and anons are like cups of Gatorade along a marathon route." That couldn't feel any realer to me than it did this weekend, so THANK YOU for keeping us hydrated. 🙏💛

As the YouTubers say: LIKE, COMMENT, SUBSCRIBE! 😛
fic posts: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 12: CHAPTER ELEVEN

Summary:

Zayn has to leave his beloved farm for a full day of meetings, and Harry’s birthday is off to a not-so-bad start, thanks to a special message.

cw: Zouis smoke weed and stop making sense.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+ZAYN+

Zayn groans when his phone rings, not because it’s early but because of the obligations he has to face today.

He’s just returned from feeding the chickens and taking his thoroughbred, Titanium, out for a workout; they’d been galloping up and down the hills at breakneck speeds, but he isn’t totally sure whose nervous energy the ride was meant to burn off—the horse’s or his own.

The weeks since his unnecessarily elaborate birthday have been peacefully spent on his farm, enjoying the company of his animals and the general sense of serenity that living here brings him.

But the world outside of the confines of his home never stops.

His publicist, Amorette, has been on his case because the gossip accounts and tabloids aren’t generating enough interest in his relationship with Harry. Apparently, without photographs of them together on Zayn’s birthday, they are of no interest to the general public. Plus, the fandom isn't buying them as anything besides friends. (Zayn’s sort of proud of them, but, well, it’s not helping.)

Amorette’s point is that “Zarry” is losing steam before it’s even begun, and Zayn needs to step it up.

As much as he’s loathe to admit it, she’s probably making a valid argument. Zayn and Harry have agreed to do this, what with the signing of literal contracts and all, and yet they’ve barely spoken since they first met and were pictured together at Niall’s New Year’s Eve party.

Sure, Harry was at Zayn’s birthday party, but they hadn’t really seen each other—or been seen by anyone else. Zayn was actively hiding from everyone that night for many reasons, but to be honest, Harry’s over-the-top outfit hadn’t helped. It was just another reminder of how little he and Harry have in common and how fake the whole thing is.

Zayn’s already showered and gone through his skincare routine, but he lets the phone ring without answering, assuming it’s Amorette with a lecture on everything he’s just been thinking about.

He gets a text next.

T Zimm: you awake?

Oh. The missed call was from Taryn.

She’s always on top of things, checking on him even when nothing important is going on. It’s just in her nature to make sure he’s alright.

(Zayn had invited her to live in the cottage on the back of the property a few years ago, though he was surprised that she’d accepted his offer over keeping her apartment in the city, where she could meet up with friends and not be so readily available to cater to his every whim.)

But this particular morning, Taryn is checking in for professional rather than personal reasons, to make sure Zayn’s ready for a day of agonizing meetings at the label offices before catching a red-eye to LA for a weekend of vapid, exhausting parties ahead of the Grammys on Sunday.

Seriously, fuck the Grammys.

Zayn knows he shouldn’t complain that part of his job involves attending parties, but he hates parties and thinks the whole awards show circuit is mind-numbingly boring at best and an affront to the art of making music at worst.

Z: I’m awake. Have been for hours, actually.

Since living on the farm, Zayn no longer struggles to wake up like he once did. As it turns out, when you’re not miserable at the thought of the day ahead, it isn’t nearly as hard to get out of bed.

Go figure.

So, he’s grown used to early mornings, but this is the kind of morning where he’s dreading not just the day ahead but the entire coming week.

He doesn’t want to dwell on that right now, though. He’d much rather soak up as much tranquility as possible before leaving it behind.

He pours food into the dogs' bowls from a bag that almost outweighs him and is nearly knocked over as the waiting dogs all lunge to eat and seek his attention for head scratches. Next, he delivers Dobby his usual mix of dry and wet food. The Sphynx must sense Zayn will be gone longer than usual because he graces him with purrs and leaps into Zayn’s arms for a brief cuddle before hopping back into his safe, little nest.

Zayn envies him.

Once those chores are done, he makes buttered toast and watches the sun rise outside the windows as he eats it. He nearly feels like crying as he swallows down the anticipatory anxiety of being away from home. Ever since moving here, he’s hated leaving, even for only a few days.

The farm will keep running just fine in his absence, thanks to the two local preteens who come to milk the cows, groom Titanium, and collect the chickens’ eggs, and the handful of professional farmhands who care for everything—and everyone—else. (Admittedly, the preteens are being paid too, just with a small trust waiting to surprise them when they turn eighteen, for which their grandparents, who are raising them, are grateful.)

But Zayn misses doing all of it himself whenever he’s away. Taking care of the farm makes him feel useful in a way that posing on a red carpet or providing sound bites for overeager journalists never will.

He’s been an international pop star since he was a teenager, and although he tries not to feel too sorry for himself about the isolation and loneliness that come along with it when he bought this place and began adopting his animals, it was the first time he didn’t feel quite so alone.

Animals are better company than the majority of people, anyway.

The farm truly is his happy place, and the weeks ahead will be the longest he’ll be away since moving here.

“Paddy’s here!” Taryn calls from the front of the house. Zayn can hear Dobby hissing loudly at the intrusion on his territory.

Zayn takes one last glance around and pets all the dogs, scratching their ears one by one and kissing their heads before he begrudgingly makes his way down the hall, like a dead man walking to his execution.

He laughs when he catches Paddy hissing back at the cat before schooling his expression into something more professional. “Sir, we should leave within twenty to make the first meeting on time.”

The luggage Zayn and Taryn have been packing for the coming weeks is probably already loaded in the car, but Zayn’s beloved Dolce and Gabbana coated jacquard trolley is sitting in the hallway, full of everything he’ll need for the next couple of days. Paddy swoops it over his shoulder, ignoring its wheels.

“I’m ready.” Zayn shoves his main cell phone into the pocket of his joggers, wondering where his other phone is and whether he even needs it. “I just need to find my wallet.”

“Here.” Taryn holds out the Gucci wallet in question, his (fully charged) second phone, and a thermos of freshly brewed black coffee. “Passport is in the front pocket, and I printed a boarding pass, but it’s also on both phones. Are you sure you don’t want me to come today?”

Zayn’s inability to keep track of something as mundane as his wallet probably instills little confidence in him, but he wills himself not to be annoyed by her mothering. (He knows he can be a pain in the arse, especially when there are meetings to go to and he’d rather stay home with the chickens.)

“I’ve got this, Taryn.” It’s the people he’ll soon be facing in a boardroom that he needs to prove himself to, not Taryn, but she’s a start.

“I know you do.” She looks skeptical but fakes a smile and gives him a thumbs up. “See you in LA tomorrow.”

“See ya.” He smiles and waves before heading out of the door behind Paddy.

“Zee?” Taryn calls quietly.

“Yeah?”

“I don’t know if you’ve checked the calendar with Harry, but…”

“What?” Okay, now Zayn is feeling impatient. Taryn should already know he has not checked the shared calendar because he was meant to have had these past few weeks free.

“It’s Harry’s birthday.” Taryn smiles nervously. “Today.”

“Great.” Zayn takes a deep breath. “So?”

Paddy is out of hearing range, already long gone down the gravel drive, when Taryn crosses her arms over her chest. “I know you hate doing all the fake shit, but you agreed to, and…well, I talked to him for a while on your birthday and…”

“Your point? Spit it out.” Zayn is rarely annoyed with Taryn, but it’s taking a lot of willpower to stay that way right now.

“He’s nice.” Taryn shrugs, unoffended by Zayn’s rudeness. “I think you should go to his dinner. Not necessarily for a photo op or anything. Just to be there, you know? He might appreciate it. I don’t think Niall’s wrong that you two could be friends, and maybe that would make everything easier?”

“Sure.” Zayn is definitely not going, but he doesn’t want to disappoint his most loyal friend. “I’ll think about it.”

She seems satisfied by his answer, but she knows him well enough to assume he’s not committing to anything if the deep sigh she lets out when Zayn waves and turns away is anything to go by.

Paddy is quiet, as usual, on the drive. Zayn silently thumbs through his phone before dozing off against the cool windowpane as the green countryside flies by. A little while later, the jerking of the car in traffic wakes him; the city skyline is just coming into view, which is always a simultaneously exhilarating and anxiety-inducing sight.

He opens his phone and panics when he realizes he’d fallen asleep scrolling Insta. A post from DJ Payno is staring back at him, so he frantically confirms that he hadn’t accidentally liked it or left a line of gibberish in the comments, sighing with relief to find himself in the clear.

After his anxiety subsides, he realizes the post is a shirtless photo of a sweaty Liam surrounded by gym equipment, with a towel draped over his neck.

He smirks at it automatically, deciding to send a quick DM from his anonymous personal, private account: looking good, babe.

Zayn is considering a follow-up message when Paddy announces: “I’ll drop you off for your meetings and be back to take you to Niall’s in a few hours. You have the afternoon free until the scheduled appearance with Mr. Styles for dinner at seven this evening, sir.”

“Can you not with the ‘sir’ shit, Paddy?” Zayn groans. The argument has been going on for so many years that Zayn doesn’t even notice half the time Paddy says it anymore. “And I’m not going to Harry’s dinner.”

“That’s not what it says on my calendar, sir,” Paddy states flatly. “Says I’m to drop you off at seven sharp.”

“I’m not going,” Zayn repeats.

Paddy doesn’t bother to respond. He arguably knows Zayn better than anyone—even Taryn and Niall.

Zayn sends Louis a quick text to confirm he’ll be available in a few hours, and attaches Niall and Shawn’s address.

The Escalade finally rolls to a stop on Madison Avenue in front of the label's imposing Art Deco building. Zayn sinks in his seat at the sight of a handful of photographers hovering in the vaulted entranceway.

“Management must’ve tipped them off.” Paddy turns to him, frowning with concern. “Want me to come with? Or pull around the block?”

“It’s alright,” Zayn sighs and pulls on a pair of Arnette sunglasses from his collaboration with the brand a few years ago to cover his eyes. “Just keep an eye out until I get in the door, yeah?”

“Yes, sir.” Paddy nods ceremoniously, but a grin is teasing at his lips.

Zayn flips him off before shoving the door open. He debates between smiling and waving at the paparazzi or keeping his head down but decides on the latter.

+++

Zayn does not recognize this executive, not that he tends to remember the rotating cast of white men who have been controlling his destiny for over a decade now. But he feels like he would’ve recalled this particular sweaty, beady-eyed, red-faced idiot with a gelled helmet of blonde hair if they’d met before.

“We’ve got some big names coming in to pitch the next video when you get back from LA,” the man chirps as he moves closer to Zayn from across the room.

Zayn is so distracted by the bloated face coming his way that it takes a minute to register what he’s said. “Wait. I thought we agreed I’d retain creative control for the next single since I went along with the team’s plans for the lead-off.”

He tries to remain calm and offer a compromise, even though that seldom ends in his favor. He wants to prove he can be professional and not throw a fit like he desperately wants to, but he still looks over to Amorette for some backup.

Amorette has been his publicist for the past couple of years now. While she’s an out lesbian, she’s also a tough-as-nails realist, and the one thing she probably loves more than her wife is money and power. Zayn’s always figured that’s why Clint, his manager since his very first contract, brought her on. On the surface, the move looked like acquiescing to Zayn’s desire to be more open, but the reality is that Amorette still prioritizes money over Zayn’s actual desires for his life and career.

True to form, she simply averts her eyes and hands a tablet to the exec while Clint nods in approval.

Clint and Amorette are apparently fucking cowards for assuming that Zayn won’t fight back with this guy the way he will with them.

(That’s yet another industry game—having your team pretend to have your back while they allow the label execs to play the bad guy so they’ll get their ten percent in the end.)

“That was before we saw the numbers, Zee.” Gel-head perches on the conference table near him because he thinks he’s starring in Wall Street.

“It’s Zayn.”

Only his friends call him Z. Zayn has about three of those, and this C-grade Jordan Belfort wannabe in an expensive yet ill-fitting suit is definitely not one of them.

In fact, maybe this is someone who should call him ‘sir.’

He mentally notes to tell Clint and Amorette as much once the idiot leaves. That is, if they don’t flee first and relay all their meeting notes via a call from Niall.

It wouldn’t be the first time.

“Right, Zayn.” Blondie’s terrible breath might just knock Zayn out cold, sour coffee and something else unnameable. “But you have to understand: The numbers are projected to be huge. Once we confirm that’s the case, we have to build on that, not take a left turn. Be reasonable.”

Be reasonable.

Zayn has heard those exact words many times over the years. Suddenly, it becomes painfully apparent that Clint has coached this moron. And even worse, he thinks Zayn won’t notice.

Those “numbers” probably have to do with Harry Styles’ appearance in the clip of the upcoming video that was teased on Zayn’s official social media accounts a few days ago.

Zayn isn’t sure what said ‘numbers’ really mean regarding public interest, but considering how hard Amorette is pushing their fake relationship, he can assume she and the suits think they mean a lot.

Her mumbled whispers and long, claw-like acrylic nails clicking at the iPad only confirm his suspicion.

Zayn already has his phone clutched tightly in his hand, ready to call Niall.

+++

Zayn lights a cigarette in the executive floor bathroom. “Look, you know I agreed to all of the mafia-themed bullshit for the last videos because it was a funny way to spend all the money they were throwing at me. And well, it was fun.”

“Well, they haven’t stopped throwing money at you, have they?” Niall argues. “They liked the heist concept for the first single, and the teaser of you and Harry dancing is blowing up with very positive responses! I call that a win, considering Clint asked me to write up a kill order to bury that video in the ground if it didn’t go that way.”

“You didn’t tell me that.” Zayn snorts, slamming his free hand on the vent that won’t open properly, the cigarette dangling from his lips.

“Are you smoking in the bathroom? The switch is on the left above the sink.” Niall cackles. “I never bothered to write it. Once I saw Louis’ gallery, I knew it would go over well.”

Zayn can’t deny it has so far, as he flips the switch and sends the fan whirring to life. He wants his music to finally be the focus after all these years, but he still has to play their fucking games, and it’s exhausting.

“It just makes no sense,” Zayn argues. “This album is stripped back; it’s not that same aesthetic. Why can’t I do something simpler next if the first video gets a positive enough response?”

You went with the art heist. If you wanted to keep it simple, you should have pushed back from the get-go, Zaynie.” Niall laughs in the way he does when he knows Zayn can’t argue his point. “And again, everyone is going nuts over you and Harry. And we both know Clint and the label did not want that video to be anything but het, so we won that battle, wouldn’t you say?”

“I was trying to challenge them with that. All the dancing with Harry bullshit.” Zayn takes a deep breath. “I thought they’d never go for it; that was the point. But I thought if it worked, I might gain some leverage. Now it feels like it’s backfired, and they just want me to do more things I don’t want to do.”

“Meaning?” Niall asks.

“More stunting,” Zayn sighs heavily. “They don’t trust that my work will speak for itself. They want me to just keep feeding the machine to get the public’s attention.”

“Well, then, I suggest you come up with a pitch for what you do want to do, and make sure it’s something they’ll go for to capitalize on whatever leverage you have. As your friend, I support whatever you want—as your lawyer, you know this is out of my hands, mate. I’m sorry.”

Niall doesn’t sound the least bit sorry.

“I’m sure you are,” Zayn huffs around an exhale of smoke. “Twat.”

“Hey now,” Niall guffaws.

“I’ll choke you when I get back to New York, mate.” Zayn lights another cigarette, leaning against the tiled wall.

“Not tonight?” Niall laughs, sounding uncharacteristically cagey.

“What are you on about?” Zayn takes a deep breath. “I thought you weren’t going to be home?”

“Well, there’s always Harry’s birthday party…” Niall is treading lighter than usual.

“I’m not going,” Zayn states with conviction. “The Grammys are bad enough; I don’t have the bandwidth for stunting right now.”

“It’s just a quiet dinner,” Niall insists anyway. “Amorette has been losing it that no one is buying you two together since you hid all night on your birthday.”

“I don’t care!” Zayn stamps his foot and isn’t the least bit sorry that he’s acting like a petulant child. “I’m not fucking going.”

“Alright, princess. But you have to do something together eventually. You’re under contract. But I’ll tell Harry not to expect you tonight,” Niall laughs before he hangs up.

Zayn manages to endure over an hour more of meetings that he once would have bailed on. It’s never a guarantee that he’ll have his say or be taken seriously, but he figures that showing his face and using his voice is the first step this time around.

He’s ready to shake off every stifling moment in that conference room the second he steps into the underground garage, lighting a cigarette and waiting for Paddy to pull around.

“You’re making an appearance at Harry’s birthday, right?”

Zayn jumps, turning to find Amorette clutching her iPad and purse in one arm, using her free hand to expertly fix an out-of-place bit of eyeliner with the tip of her finger and no help from a mirror.

The sorceress.

“No,” Zayn answers firmly, narrowing his eyes.

“Well,” she doesn’t seem surprised or bothered by his answer, “we’ll figure something out. See you in LA, Malik.”

Zayn is grateful when Paddy pulls up because he never knows what to say to her, least of all right now.

 

+HARRY+

Leaning his elbows on his kitchen counter, Harry taps open the Instagram app on his phone for the millionth time that day, navigating to a conversation he’s opened an embarrassing number of times since it had begun three weeks ago.

The most recent message is a video he hasn’t replied to yet. It's a screen recording from a group FaceTime, featuring three lovely Tomlinson faces talking over each other to wish Harry a happy birthday and tell him how much following his journey has meant to them.

Louis’ message above the video reads:

Tommotakesphotos: Now that my sisters know I sort of know you, the consequence is them insisting I do things like send you this. So, just know you brought this on yourself, Harold. Hbd.

Harry doesn’t rewatch the video because he’s already done his makeup for dinner, and he doesn’t want to cry it off. The message alone is enough to start him grinning like a loon again.

He scrolls up to the start of the chat, which isn’t very difficult because it isn’t very long… yet. (He might... have hopes, alright?)

At the top, a tiny font announces: “tommotakesphotos tagged you in a story that’s no longer available.”

The Story in question had been a selfie of Louis looking deliciously sleep-rumpled, glaring at the camera with soft hair and tired eyes. A neat caption in serif font had read: “Hi, everyone. Just woke up and am now about to spend the day reconstructing this account. Thanks for the tag @harrystyles.”

Harry had snorted at the revised username, screenshot the photo immediately, and then replied before he could overthink and stop himself.

harrystyles: I have a feeling you don’t actually mean that, but you’re welcome all the same.

Louis’ response had come surprisingly quickly, and from there, the conversation had sort of just… flowed.

tommotakesphotos: I’m trying to be professional here, Styles, but I have a feeling you knew exactly what you were doing when you dug up a decade-old account and tagged it.

tommotakesphotos: How’d you even find the bloody thing?

harrystyles: Well, to be professional, you need to have a professional account. I couldn’t just *not* credit you. And I scrolled wayyy back on your friend Liam’s.

tommotakesphotos: Yeah yeah that’s what Z says too. Guess I should expect you two to talk behind my back. A heads-up would’ve been nice, though.

harrystyles: You definitely shouldn’t expect that. But he’s right. And you’re right. I’m sorry, though. I was on a deadline.

tommotakesphotos: And you couldn’t have used one of the shots I didn’t take?

harrystyles: I could’ve, but yours were better.

tommotakesphotos: Ta, but flattery will get you nowhere.

harrystyles: What about opinions? I need to put together a gallery for a blog post…

tommotakesphotos: Well, my rate is usually $500 an hour, but for today, it’s $666.

harrystyles: Har har. In that case, do you have a portfolio I can link to in the post? ;)

tommotakesphotos: I can have an opinion and a link for you in 12 hours if you give me one of those codes for a free Squarespace site you must have.

harrystyles: Done.

tommotakesphotos: Great. Shit, tho. Liam is gonna kill me.

harrystyles: Why?

tommotakesphotos: I told him we were hanging out all day, but now the hanging out has turned into me sitting on his sofa overhauling my online presence bc this influencer we know sent 13k strangers my way.

harrystyles: Oh nooo. What a terrible hardship.

tommotakesphotos: You know, I try not to resort to name-calling among colleagues, but you are tempting me today.

harrystyles: Sorry. I really am sorry. 😞

harrystyles: Can Liam be won over with food? (Niall can be won over with food.) I can send you guys lunch or Magnolia Bakery or something as an apology?

tommotakesphotos: You’re not sending us food, Styles.

tommotakesphotos: Hang on, is there a box of Magnolia Bakery sitting next to you that was gifted or summat you’re trying to get rid of bc you’re vegan?

harrystyles: Pescatarian, not vegan, but….

tommotakesphotos: Eat the damn cupcakes, Harold. I don’t want your sloppy seconds.

Harry hadn’t known quite how to react to that except to choke on his coffee. The phrase didn’t exactly fit their particular convoluted situation, but it had reminded him there was a situation to begin with.

He’d decided not to reply but instead had sent Louis a photo of the box of miniature cupcakes (promo from a dessert-inspired accessories designer), the link to the gallery he was choosing from for the blog post, and one of his coveted codes for an annual subscription to Squarespace.

(His standing 15% affiliate discount is unlimited, but he only gets a handful of freebies a year. He was on the fence about whether Louis really deserved one but ultimately decided that it was a much better apology than secondhand cupcakes.)

A few hours later, Louis had sent him back the file names of his top ten selects and a link to a newly created portfolio site.

(Harry was disappointed but not surprised to see that none of his photos were featured on it. He spent entirely too long clicking through the handful of pages, wondering if Louis had saved his photos even if he didn’t use them.)

Harry hadn’t known what to expect when he dug up and tagged Louis’ old account, but honestly, it wasn’t any of that.

All he knew was that he’d been feeling petty—about Louis being too good for social media, about Louis taking over and shooting even more photos of Harry that made him feel some kind of way, and then still not remembering New Year’s Eve—but expecting Harry to explain what had happened—and finally, about how Louis had stormed off to go cuddle with his date in the very flower tunnel he’d made fun of Harry for photographing.

Tracking down and tagging Louis’ neglected Instagram in retaliation was irrational. It was immature. It was petty. But Harry had just needed some kind of… outlet for how frustrated he was that he couldn’t seem to escape Louis. Louis and his straight-off-the-pages-of-GQ man friend literally blocking his attempted early exit from the party had simply been the last straw.

Plus, Louis’ ‘no socials’ remark and Sarah’s promise that she couldn’t find a trace of him was, well, let’s just say Harry couldn’t pass up a challenge like that.

(Sarah’s face when she’d turned up for work on Monday, having clearly witnessed the tagging debacle, indicated that she had found the account but that she is a professional, not a petty bitch like him.)

At any rate, Louis hadn’t seemed too annoyed in the end, and now Harry has him in his DM’s (alongside an inappropriate sense of satisfaction to have learned he hadn’t spent that morning with his date from the party).

Somehow, that feels much better than trying and failing to pretend Louis doesn’t exist or that Harry isn't irrationally obsessed with him.

Plus, Harry is invested in Louis’ Insta now. He was the catalyst for it, after all. He’s used that excuse to drop into Louis’ inbox a few times since, as he’s started actually using his new-old account to document his adventures with his friend Liam.

So far, Louis has always replied, usually with a single vaguely snarky sentence, but he hadn’t initiated a message until the birthday one that morning.

Harry scrolls back down, smiling stupidly at it again, and is still smiling at it when his phone rings.

It’s Amorette, Zayn’s publicist, calling. Harry hasn’t met her in person yet, but he’s done his research on her too, so he pictures the bouncy curls she's sporting in an IG photo of her cheek-to-cheek with her wife because that mental image is far less intimidating than the severe bun she seems to wear most of the time.

“Hiii?” he answers hesitantly.

The single syllable isn’t even out before she replies. “Zayn won’t be attending tonight.”

Harry feels a surge of relief down to his toes despite knowing he shouldn’t consider himself off the hook just yet.

“Okay, alright.” Harry tries to play it cool as Sarah raises her eyebrows at him from where she’s huddled over her laptop on the sofa. “That’s fine.”

“We’ll have someone post birthday wishes on his stories,” Amorette continues. “I’m not sure yet if it’ll be one of the photos from New Year’s or a selfie. Of course, having something from Zayn’s birthday would have been preferable, but we’re dealing with that. You’ll repost his Story to yours. Keep it simple: a thanks, a tag, a couple of emojis. Alright?”

“Yeah, um, fine. I can do that. It’s totally fine," Harry agrees. He certainly isn’t lying. Reposting a story is nothing that he doesn’t do multiple times a day. And not having to deal with anything beyond that is the second best birthday gift he’s gotten so far.

They hang up just as Nik waltzes through the sliding door with her boyfriend/photographer, Felix, behind her. She’d come over to help Harry pick out an outfit for tonight, and they’d been outside shooting her own outfit first.

“You know I love your garden, H, but fuck me, it’s too cold. It’s not worth freezing my tits off for natural light.”

Felix rolls his eyes at his partner because he does care about natural light, and Harry can’t help it; he grins at the pair like they’ve just returned from months at sea. He’s suddenly immensely grateful to have one last night with his friends all to himself.

“Oh honey, what is that face?” Nik exclaims. “You’ve been staring at your phone all afternoon looking, how do you say—liebestoll? You’ve been texting your man?”

Harry can’t help but make eye contact with Sarah across the room before he answers. Her expression gives nothing away except the discovery that she has a much better poker face than Harry.

“What? Now, what is this look?!” Nik gestures between him and Sarah. “Who died?”

“No, nothing. It’s, uh, it’s fine,” Harry stammers. “Just, Zayn isn’t coming tonight after all. He’s heading out to LA for the Grammys.”

There. He pulled that off. Sort of.

Nik raises her eyebrows skeptically. “We’re all heading to LA for the Grammys, are we not?” Harry must immediately look defensive, albeit for different reasons than she thinks, because she adds, “Okay, yeah, yeah, I get it. The A-list has a different schedule to us mortals. I only want to make sure he deserves you, schnucki. And that he knows what he’s missing out on, yeah?” She waves a hand up and down at Harry. “Let’s pick out something for you that will make the pop star regret his flight arrangements, yes? Are we taking photos here or going to Niall’s before the restaurant?”

“Let me call him, and I’ll see.” Harry quickly agrees. Once Nik is distracted by clothes, she’ll forget all about what his face is or isn’t doing.

“Okay, babe. Felix is going to run out to get us coffees, and I’ll be raiding the closet,” she announces imperiously, leaving everyone with no choice but to follow her marching orders.

Aries people, Harry thinks.

“And we’ve got to get you a bigger apartment,” she calls as she heads into Harry’s spare bedroom. “I don’t know how you stay sane surrounded by so many boxes…”

Dealing with the excessive amount of product samples—both his own and those gifted by other brands—piled around his apartment is the least of Harry’s worries these days, so he turns his attention to calling Niall.

“Birthday baby!” Niall yells, picking up on the second ring.

“Hiii,” Harry greets him. “Just checking if we should head to yours for a drink first tonight?”

“No, no, erm, ours is out of commission. And I’m still at the office, and Shawnie is with the realtor looking at restaurant spaces.”

“Out of commission?” Harry asks because that could mean anything, from Shawn finally getting his dream kitchen to the neighbors’ flooding again.

Niall sighs. “Zed is hanging out there before his flight to LA tonight. He’s not coming, you know that, right?”

“So I’ve heard.” Harry is chuckling at how the answer is far less dramatic than Niall had made it seem when a thought occurs to him.

He glances around to make sure no one’s in the room but Sarah and then asks: “Wait, you know—Amorette’s been grumbling about not having more photos. I could swing by there on the way, and we could take some. Best of both worlds?”

“I don’t know about that, mate,” Niall hedges. “He’s not in the right headspace, you know? Also, he’s meeting with Louis there to talk shop.”

“Oh well, that could be helpful? Louis could…”

“H, look, I know you mean well, but today’s not the day. Don’t worry about Amorette. She’ll calm down, and it’ll all work out; it always does,” Niall insists, and Harry knows this is the end of the discussion.

“Yeah, sure, okay,” he agrees. “I just want to be sure we’re doing what we need to do…”

“Poodle, it’s your birthday; worry about Zed’s nonsense any of the other 365 days this year, yeah?” Niall assures him. “Tonight is about sheep’s milk ricotta.”

“Yeah, okay,” Harry giggles. “Can’t wait. See you in a bit, Ni.”

“See ya, birthday bean!”

+ZAYN+

Zayn has finally settled onto Shawn and Niall’s overstuffed cream-colored sectional, a nature documentary streaming on the enormous flatscreen, when Louis texts.

L: Downstairs. This place is proper posh. Forgot my monocle, I’m afraid. Though I suppose I can pass for a maintenance worker if need be.

It’s precisely the kind of comment Zayn had expected, and that expectation was what had him changing out of his Adidas for Prada tracksuit into a regular Adidas tracksuit before he left the farm that morning.

(He figured Caroline would have something to say about that if the paps caught him—which they always did in the city, as evidenced by the ones camped outside the label earlier—so he’d compromised on a set from the flashy, colorful, and well-publicized Love Unites collection. Zayn is well aware that considering such things when getting dressed in the morning is completely absurd, but such is his life. At least he has a wardrobe that never fails to provide something precisely suited for the occasion.)

Z: They have your name at the desk. Show your ID, and they’ll let you up.

Louis lets out a low whistle as he steps out of the elevator and into the foyer of the open floor plan penthouse, dropping his bags next to the elevator doors.

He tucks his hands in the pockets of his black joggers and sends Zayn a crooked grin. “You’ll excuse me as I take this all in. I mean, it’s exactly what I expected, right out of a magazine. Just my first time here and all.”

“Long way from Yorkshire, yeah?” Zayn folds his hands behind his head and leans back into the soft cushions.

“Long way from Bed-Stuy, too,” Louis chuckles as he slowly walks around the room, squinting at the framed photos of Niall at events with various clients on the bookshelves alongside the expensive, framed modern art on the walls. “So this is how the other half lives, huh?”

“Suppose so?” Zayn closes his eyes, unbothered. He must have had the same reaction himself at the beginning, though perhaps more quietly. “But not all things change. I’ve just ordered us the best fish and chips in the city.”

“No caviar?” Louis’ voice is laced with sarcasm.

Zayn sits up and rubs his eyes. It’s been a long fucking day, and his patience is wearing thin—if he ever had any to begin with. He takes a deep breath, trying not to get agitated. “If it bothers you that much, I can grab a cap and call Paddy, and we can find a pub somewhere. New Yorkers tend not to be too fussed. Tourists can be an issue, but usually not in Tribeca…”

“Zayn, mate.” Louis finally sits down on the chaise at the other end of the sectional and huffs out a breath. “‘M only taking the piss. Defense mechanism. Like, this is all a bit intimidating, you know? Siri doesn’t have an answer for ‘How do I prepare to hang out in a pop star’s penthouse?’”

“Well, if it helps,” Zayn leans back again, “it’s not mine. It’s Niall and Shawn’s. And don’t be intimidated. Shawn is a hot slob, which Niall begrudgingly deals with, but he definitely had the housekeeper deep clean when I told him I’d invited you to hang out.”

“Really?” Louis snorts as he looks up from where he’s begun running his hand gingerly over the soft leather. “Did you think I’d knick something if I came to yours?”

“Naw,” Zayn snickers. “Just no point in booking a hotel when we’re leaving for the airport in a few hours.”

“Why would you need a hotel?” Louis tilts his head, looking confused.

“I don’t have a place in the city anymore,” Zayn admits.

“Alright. So where do you live then?” Louis laughs.

Zayn supposes he can tell the truth because, for one, he trusts Louis, and for another—well, he’s going to have to trust Louis, at least to some extent.

“I live on a farm in Pennsylvania.”

“Do you now?” Louis snorts doubtfully. “I sort of assumed that was another lie fed to the media so they’d leave you alone.”

“Nope.” Zayn smiles proudly. “That’s something the media has right for once. Though I suppose I did move out there so I’d be left alone.”

“So what, it’s like a proper country estate with a landscape architecture team?” Louis laughs. “You got albino peacocks running around like Hugh Hefner? A grotto?”

“No,” Zayn can’t help but laugh at the idea. “Swear I’m not that ridiculous.” (He decides not to bring up poor Marilyn Monroe, unwillingly trapped for eternity beside that creep. Louis probably wouldn’t know or care about that depressing bit of trivia.)

“But I do have a horse, two cows, and half a dozen chickens. And a few dogs. And a hairless cat who hates everyone but me. And a garden.” It feels good to be proud of the things he never really gets to talk about, the things that make him happy in his absurd life.

“You’re taking the piss, mate.” Louis narrows his eyes.

“I’m not.” Zayn holds up a hand. “I swear.”

“Alright then.” Louis still seems to be eyeing him suspiciously before he turns to take in the massive screen before them. “What are we watching?”

“Well, the food’s almost here and…” Zayn uses the toe of his Adidas Kantanas to pull a drawer out of the coffee table. “Nature documentaries are my preference when I partake, if you don’t mind?”

A Cheshire cat grin spreads across Louis’ face as he gazes at the drawer full of pre-rolled, individually packaged joints. “Now you are, as they say, speaking my language.”

Louis kicks off his beat-up Vans to tuck his feet under him, and Zayn perches his feet on the coffee table. “Niall would scold me for this, but I know he does it himself in the absence of company.”

Louis laughs in response, settling back onto the sofa. “I’ve only met Niall a few times, and the lad can drink—fucking Irish—but I would’ve bet he’s never touched this stuff.”

“Oh yeah,” Zayn laughs, “I doubt he’s ever smoked weed; I just meant he doesn’t put his feet up on the coffee table.”

Louis utterly howls at that, falling back into the pillows as he lights up the joint.

The food arrives soon after, and once they’ve devoured most of it, they light up a second joint and fall into a comfortable silence while birds sing and frogs croak alongside David Attenborough’s quiet narration on the surround sound.

Louis finally speaks from behind a smoke ring of ‘o’s. “So, how did your meetings go?”

“Eh, the usual bullshit. Clint and Amorette—my lovely manager and publicist—insisted they respect my vision and opinions, then turned around to force a bunch of their asinine ideas down my throat, while hiding the source of those opinions behind the label brass.”

“Oh yeah? Ideas about what?” Louis passes the joint over.

“Current arguments are over my next music video.” Zayn zig-zags his jaw back and forth through the curls of smoke.

“I’ll admit I went back and watched your old videos after I signed on,” Louis pops a remaining fry into his mouth. “Well, not the teen pop idol ones. The mafia ones. They’re visually sick, don’t get me wrong. But they also have absolutely nothing to do with the actual songs. I mean, even this last one didn’t make all that much sense. Why an art heist?”

“I agree,” Zayn chuckles around another long drag, holding it in a beat. “But as far as the mafia ones… They offered me a massive budget; Scarface is my favorite movie; I was twenty-four when I made the first of them. What would any idiot kid have done?”

Louis takes the joint, leaning back as he considers it. “Yeah, alright. I can’t say that as a film school graduate, I wouldn’t have gone a bit wild myself.”

“That’s what I’ve been trying to tell Clint,” Zayn protests. “I’ve matured. I don’t want the big budget. I want to make something straightforward that reflects my growth and the simplicity of this project.” His tone had started out frantic, but—as with many things lately—he finds himself resigned by the end of stating his case.

“I think that sounds perfectly reasonable, and you should tell those twats to fuck off,” Louis laughs. “Not in so many words, of course.”

Zayn snorts. “Yeah, I’ve tried to use words they understand. I almost threw up in my mouth when I explained how this album ‘is a departure for me.’” Zayn tosses up air quotes while scrunching his nose at the memory.

Louis cackles so loudly that Zayn nearly falls off the couch. “I bet that’s exactly the word Pitchfork and all those rubbish journos will use. Brilliant.” As soon as he catches his breath, Louis adds, “This album is my favorite by far. Honestly, it’s sick to have gotten to listen early. It’s so different, and it feels… I don’t know, relatable. You’d think they’d want your videos to reflect that.”

“Thanks. Really. That means a lot.” Zayn lolls his head on the back of the couch to glance at Louis, then back to stare at the ceiling. “Like, what about something in a small theater with moving sets? Like a play in action as I move through the space?”

Zayn finds the joint back in his fingers as Louis settles back on the couch, his eyes closed and his fingers tented together like he’s picturing it. “You’re speaking to the recovering drama kid in me, mate. I can see it.”

“Or, like, a black and white shoot of me in the studio, just being myself.” Zayn takes another drag, his head starting to swim as he passes the joint back to Louis. “Or, hell, walking my dogs through the fields on the farm.”

“Not a bad idea.” Louis gets to his knees on the couch as he squints at Zayn’s face, his thumbs meeting his forefingers to form a makeshift frame, the joint dangling from his lips. “That face is all it would take to make anything work, really.”

Zayn grips his stomach in laughter, probably more to the weed’s credit than Louis’ words and gestures, as he actually slides off the couch this time.

“Something simple should be easy, though, mate,” Louis pulls a long drag before handing it back to Zayn. “Just propose an exotic locale. That’s what’ll get ‘em, you know what I mean?”

“Brilliant!” Zayn sits up. “Seriously, Louis—they would go for that…”

Louis closes his eyes again, humming as he drums his fingers at his chin, swapping Zayn’s genuine enthusiasm for sarcasm. “Zayn, glamorous international pop icon, roaming the Yorkshire countryside—the moors!”

“Yeah, enter a pitch meeting and mention Wuthering Heights…” Zayn starts.

“And watch a room of illiterate business school graduates think you’ve lost the plot?” Louis raises his eyebrows alongside a shit-eating grin.

“Exactly.” Zayn wipes a single tear from his eye and puts out what remains of the joint in the vintage ashtray Niall’s taken to leaving out for him. “What about Iceland?”

“Go big or go home, I say,” Louis agrees with a chuckle, leaning back and weaving his fingers together over his chest.

“You should do it.” Zayn pulls himself back onto the couch, tucking his legs under his bum.

“Do what?”

“You should come in and pitch some ideas.”

“Are you mad?” Louis’ eyes shoot open to stare intensely at Zayn.

“Course not,” Zayn leans over to poke at his side. “But no matter what I say, they’ll pretend to humor me, then force me to go with whatever they want. They'll have to consider it if it’s coming from you.” He puts on his best posh accent. “You’re my artistic visionary, darling.”

Louis swats his hand away. “And they’ll take me seriously for what reason, now?”

“Because you’re a creative, a filmmaker… Hell, like you said, if you start confidently spouting off exotic, far-off locales, they’ll probably approve it by the end of the day.”

Zayn's next thought has his mouth going uncomfortably dry, but he knows he’s not wrong to suggest it. “Tell them you’ll put Harry in it, like the last video, and they’ll probably write you a blank check.”

Louis snorts, wiping his hands on his joggers. “Why would I do that?”

Zayn really hates lying to Louis, but this could be a means to an end for both of them. “Because he’s my boyfriend, and he’s internet famous, and for some reason, the trailer of the two of us together made people go nuts. Don’t ask me why.”

“Really?” Louis looks surprised.

“I really couldn’t tell you why.” Zayn leans back onto the cushions.

“Oh, not that.” Louis swallows. “It’s just that you insisted he was just a friend at the video shoot.”

Fuck.

Zayn should be better at this.

Shit. Does he have to go to Harry’s party now? He’s just told Louis that Harry is his boyfriend; it would look suspect if he weren’t there to celebrate, right?

Fuck.

“I was just surprised because you two seemed much cozier on New Year’s and at the shoot than on your birthday,” Louis offers. “Not that it matters. It’s just literally my job to pay attention to you now, so I notice things…”

“Uh…” Zayn doesn’t know what to say as he stealthily texts Taryn to ask where Harry’s dinner is tonight. He knows it’s on the calendar, but this is easier than figuring out if that’s synced to his phone. “Yeah, we were…”

“Congrats if you’ve made it official since then, that’s…” Louis provides Zayn an out when he has literally no explanation. “Good. Good for you. Both of you.”

“Thanks?” Zayn wants to disappear, flee to the farm, and not answer questions or provide explanations, but he is willing to take any lifeline Louis unknowingly offers. “So you’d, uh, be willing to pitch for the next video? It'll be when we get back from LA. Lots of time to figure it out. We can work on it together.”

“Yeah, alright,” Louis seems to have sobered slightly, as well. There’s a determined look on his face as though Zayn were challenging him more than encouraging him. “I’ll think about it, sir.”

A shiver goes down Zayn’s spine. “Please don’t call me that.”

“Right. Sorry, mate.” Louis looks confused, then quickly apologetic as if he instinctively gets it. “Seriously, though…I don’t know…”

Zayn reaches down to open the coffee table drawer again. “You can have all of this if you do it.”

If he’s about to rope Louis into a ridiculous stunt, Zayn might as well try to get what he actually wants, and offer Louis something beyond an extra paycheck in return.

Louis’ eyes go wide before a smile breaks over his face. His eyes crinkle closed as he turns to Zayn. “What time should I be there?”

“You’d really do it?” Zayn is surprised.

“Even if it’s just to take the piss, I’m in.” Louis cackles. “I’ll do it just to watch a bunch of suits sitting at my attention.”

“I’m supposed to go back into the office the day before we head to London.” Zayn is still unsure whether Louis is serious. “Maybe you can put a pitch together amidst everything else? Like I said, we can work on it together between all the bullshit I don’t care about this week.”

“I’m in.” Louis leans back with a satisfied smile. “I can throw a pitch together between shooting and editing everything in LA.”

“Sorted,” Zayn claps his knee. “C’mon mate, let’s go out for a real cigarette. I’m assuming you can handle a penthouse terrace?” he teases.

“Zayn,” Louis straightens up to his full height. “I’m about to follow you around celebrity parties in Los Angeles before we go to the goddamn Grammys, then head to the top-floor offices of one of the world’s biggest record labels to tell the big scary bosses that I want to put you in a little plywood boat and float you down an imaginary river.” Louis stands up, smirking. “I can handle anything.”

“So you’re up for it?” Zayn laughs.

“I think more than you are, mate,” Louis grins.

“Yeah, alright, come on.” Zayn leads the way, pulling the glass door open to the terrace overlooking the glittering red brake lights on the Holland Tunnel’s off-ramp and the Hudson River Park’s piers beyond them.

Louis steps out, looking stunned as his eyes dart all around.

Louis may be packed and ready for their flight, but Zayn wonders if he’s truly prepared for everything ahead this year.

The sun is setting over Jersey City across the river, and Zayn realizes they only have an hour before they should get going to the birthday party. Hopefully, that’s long enough to calm any nerves Louis may be trying to hide.

“What do you think?” Zayn asks carefully.

“Not bad,” Louis mutters in genuine wonder before schooling his features. “For a bunch of rich guys trying to act like you still relate to us commoners.”

Zayn ignores him, taking a seat on one of the many loungers lining the terrace and lighting up. “Thanks for coming. This helped.”

“Helped what?” Louis sits across from him, accepting a cigarette and the light Zayn offers him.

“For one, I get lonely in the city—which may sound unbelievable, but I’m usually either stuck in a hotel or this penthouse,” Zayn sighs.

“You just need friends, mate,” Louis states matter of factly, without judgment.

“You sound like Niall.” Zayn scrunches his nose, though somehow Louis sounds a lot more genuine saying it than Niall.

“I don’t know much about the lad beyond him wanting to ply everyone with alcohol to keep the good times rolling, but he seems like a good friend. When people get engaged, they can worry they’re leaving their friends behind,” Louis exhales a cloud of smoke.

“I don’t think Niall thinks that way,” Zayn laughs. “But I think he was on board with roping you into this because he thinks we could be friends.”

“Ahh, you’re tugging on my heartstrings,” Louis chuckles uncomfortably.

“Listen, I don’t really need more friends, and I’m not asking you to be that,” Zayn deflects. “But I’m glad you’re here because you seem pretty goddamn level-headed, and that’s what I need from someone documenting my every move.”

“Well, I hope I didn’t give you the wrong impression,” Louis admits, “because I’m as much of a mess as anyone else. But as far as needing me to film, I’ve got you.”

“That’s what I’m saying. There’s nothing normal about being followed around by a camera, but if I have to do it, I know you’ve got it.”

“Now you sound like Liam,” Louis grins. “When he started DJing, he said the same thing. Not as eloquently, of course. Just that it was weird having a camera shoved in his face, but if it needed to be done for him to be successful, he trusted me to do it.”

Zayn wants to ask more about Liam and how Louis had refined his talents with Liam as his muse, but Zayn isn’t supposed to be focused on Liam; he’s supposed to be focused on Harry.

“You’re okay with doing all that for me?” Zayn questions. “Harry is going to be sort of a factor, I guess. I’m sure he has opinions on how to do things. He’s, like, a filmmaker of sorts.”

“A filmmaker?” Louis outright laughs. “No comment.”

“I honestly haven’t watched much of his… content?” Zayn clears his throat. “But he’s my boyfriend, and he’s going to be making content of his own, I think? I’m sorry, you’re, like, a real filmmaker, and his shit is sort of… vapid?”

“Right.” Louis is unreadable, looking off into the distance. Zayn can’t imagine what it must be like to wrap one’s head around all the stupid things that go on in his bizarre world. “Sounds pretty… ridiculous.”

“Beyond ridiculous.” Zayn quickly agrees, stubbing out his cigarette and pulling a joint from his pocket with a crooked grin. “Another?”

Maybe that isn’t the best idea, given that Zayn is now planning to appear at Harry’s birthday party soon, but Louis' smile returns, and Zayn instantly feels better.

He lights it and takes a quick puff before passing it over. “Tomorrow, we’ll be in LA. That’s why you’re here.”

“Sure,” Louis agrees with a quivering grin—just high enough to be perpetually on the brink of laughter. “I’m ready to follow you around; it’s me job now.”

“I don’t know if you’re prepared for all my life entails,” Zayn laughs.

“I’m just here to document it, mate.” Louis shrugs. “Kind of think I should have my camera in hand right now.”

“You want to catch me on camera telling the world how much of it I think is bullshit?” Zayn cackles. “Because I will.”

Louis coughs, on the brink of choking, and Zayn wonders if his reaction is really down to the smoke. “Shit. I'm down if that’s what you want to share. Is it?”

Zayn repositions himself to sprawl across the lounger. “I wish it were that simple. Sometimes, I think, if I could just get control of something, and it works, then maybe I could get control over more of it… Then someday, all of it.”

Louis takes another drag, passing it along before he leans back himself. “Well, I’m happy to be along for the ride because I think you have it in you, Zed. In fact, I know you do. So, just know I’m happy to help.”

“Louis,” Zayn lolls his head to the side, raising the joint in the air, “I think this could be the beginning of a beautiful friendship.”

“Dial it back, Bogie,” Louis snorts, clasping his hands behind his head as he leans back on his lounger. “We’re moving away from the epics, darling.”

“True,” Zayn snorts. “Hey, did I mention we’re making a quick pit stop before the flight?” He offers the joint back.

Their entire exchange has cemented the realization that he’s been fucking up the very thing he’s agreed to do. So what harm could dropping in on Harry’s birthday dinner be? He was invited, after all.

“What’s the pit stop?” Louis looks confused, observing the joint apprehensively. “The flight’s only a few hours away.”

“It’s not a big deal.” Zayn does his best to play it off. “Just have to stop at Harry’s birthday party before we head to the airport.”

Louis opens his mouth to respond, then quickly shuts it, his fingers still pinched around the joint.

“You alright out here?” Zayn shoves his fists into the pocket of his hoodie. “I need to shower and get dressed.”

“I’m fine.” Louis scrunches his nose before reluctantly taking another drag.

Zayn isn’t sure Louis means it, but as he gets up to head inside, he realizes there’s something that might relax him. “Hey, you should invite Liam!”

“What?” Louis furrows his eyebrows.

“Tell Liam to join us,” Zayn giggles. “At Harry’s dinner. I’ll have the restaurant name soon.”

“I don’t think he’d want to hang out with you and your boyfriend, mate,” Louis laughs.

“Why not?” Zayn pouts.

“I just meant Liam is very busy.” Louis shrugs noncommittally before grunting. “Super busy. You know, like, DJ stuff.”

“Oh.” Zayn tries to hide his disappointment as he slides the glass door back and forth, his eyes trained on the tracks.

He thinks he'd prefer Liam’s company over whatever he’s about to walk into—and for Louis to feel more comfortable, of course.

“Zayn,” Louis’ voice coaxes him out of his trance. “How soon is Paddy coming?”

“Doesn’t matter.” Zayn sighs as he finally closes the glass door and heads toward the penthouse's guest bathroom.

+++

After a quick shower, Zayn pulls on a cream Bode button-down covered in soft, textured patterns, and brown Walesbonner trousers with red, yellow, and green stripes down the sides. He’d planned to wear a white Nike sweatsuit to be comfortable on the plane, but he’s glad he had another outfit on hand for the change of plans.

He’s thinking about how much he wants to change back into his sweats when his phone pings.

T Zimm: Locanda Verde. I thought you weren’t going?

Zayn would normally text her back, but he has other things on his mind, namely, calling Derek, one of the more... eager paparazzi who used to practically live on the sidewalk outside his old Soho apartment building, and is still often camped outside his hotel at Amorette or Clint’s request.

“Zayn!” Derek enthusiastically answers. He must have Zayn’s work phone number saved and is probably ecstatic because Zayn hasn’t called him directly in years, if ever. “I’m outside. Are you coming down soon?”

“I’ve already left the Bowery Hotel, mate.” Zayn laughs at the lie. He hasn’t stayed there in ages. “How’d you miss that?”

“Shit,” Derek mutters. “Amorette said to wait for you here.”

Okay, now Zayn’s actually pissed. He was joking, but he can’t believe Amorette really told them that to mislead them; it annoys him that they’re all puppets in this stupid game.

“Naw,” Zayn clicks his tongue. “Head across town. I’m giving you the exclusive on my plans tonight.”

“Where?” Derek pants desperately, probably running for a car.

“Locanda Verde.” Zayn hangs up.

Fucking overpriced Italian food. Could white people be any more predictable?

Granted, Zayn likes some Italian spots. But most involve blending in somewhere off the beaten path, not being seen in celebrity central. He’s already imagining Harry with everyone’s eyes on him as he waits for a sparkly pink candle to be delivered in his tiramisu.

“Zayn?” Louis' voice echoes down the hall.

“Be right out,” Zayn calls, scrubbing a hand over his face when his phone startles him with a call from Paddy.

He answers, and Paddy confirms he’s already at the door. He’s loading Louis’s bags over his shoulder when Zayn emerges from the bathroom.

Louis is unsuccessfully arguing that he can carry his bags as Paddy gathers everything with the ease of a bodybuilder.

“We’re, uh, we’re going to Harry’s birthday party,” Zayn shrugs.

“Taryn told me. Just let me know if I should accidentally get lost so we don’t have time to make it before the flight,” Paddy mutters with a wink, which, thankfully, Louis doesn’t hear as Paddy allows him to grab his camera bags himself. Zayn could not be more grateful for him.

Zayn follows them to the elevator, still high and craving more of that feeling before he has to perform and stunt for the benefit of a guy who seems just as disinterested in all of this as he is.

Notes:

Next week: Two opposing forces collide. 🫣

For starters, y'all, this Zouis scene was one of the original ones we wrote/published in 2022 (pls don’t go read that version, I need to archive it, lmao), so I’m in awe that it found its forever home this week—after ballooning to 3x its original word count and covering an entirely different plot point, of course. A special thank you to any folks who read that collection of snippets back then. Your enthusiasm then truly led to this happening now.

And it’s very much the rest of y’alls enthusiasm that keeps this monstrous train chugging along week after week! Me, zmmf, and the ghost of Louis’ nautical twink IG, thank you. 🙏

Secondly, thank you this week to irl Zayn, who is FEEDING US with promo. When we plotted this back in 2022, never in a million years did we think we’d be writing/publishing alongside Zayn leaving the farm and promoting his music. The world truly works in mysterious ways. ✨

And lastly, my apologies to any German speakers out there; between zmmf and I, we've got some French, Italian, and Spanish, and yet I chose to make Nik part German? It's been at least 8 years since I spent a significant amount of time around a native German speaker, so pls correct me gently if need be!

Chapter 13: CHAPTER TWELVE

Summary:

Harry has a birthday party. Louis has a change of heart. Zayn has a panic attack. Niall has a minor PR crisis.

cw: secondhand cringe, weed paranoia, temper tantrums, lots and lots of anxiety bordering on full-blown panic, paparazzi, references to exes who suck

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+TROIS TOI+

“Anon pls! Looks like Harry Styles is having a birthday dinner at Locanda Verde tonight - think ZAYN will be there?!”

mermaidhairrrry: even if he is, that doesn’t mean anything more than they’re friends. Why would I believe anything that tabloids say? I bet it’s all PR.

z4ismyfavoritealbum: omgggg, I work like five blocks from there. Anyone else going to casually walk by just to see?

 

+LOUIS+

The Escalade jolts forward and stops short in gridlock enough times that it takes them ten minutes to reach the corner.

Louis unexpectedly and acutely misses Liam’s lifelong insistence that they make no plans during the twenty-four hours before a flight to a gig in favor of arriving at the airport three hours early, meticulously packed and well-rested.

Zayn clearly has no such routine. The rapidly approaching flight looks like the furthest thing from his mind as his lips press together in a thin line while he scrolls through his phone. Something rings, but it’s not the phone in his hand, and, okay, now he’s pulling a second one out of nowhere and answering a call from someone named “Derek the Dickwad.” As much as Louis can appreciate the nickname, he tells himself it’s probably better if he doesn’t know what this is about.

Weed doesn’t usually make him paranoid, but maybe that was some kind of designer, rich people strand because, goddamnit, he is feeling all kinds of out of his skin with anxiety and has been ever since Zayn announced that Harry Styles is his boyfriend.

Which. Like. Louis knew. But he didn’t know, you know?

And now he does know, and he’s pretty sure there’s a neon sign hanging over his head that says, “I touched your boyfriend's nose with my face—shit, I mean, his face with my nose,” and fuck, Louis isn’t usually like this.

He also isn’t usually the sort of stoned person who stares at an Instagram DM, immobilized and unable to respond, but that’s what he did while Zayn was in the shower, and his phone had buzzed with a notification that said:

harrystyles: I’ve gotten a lot of lovely messages today, but this might be my favorite. Please tell your sisters thank you from me—or let me know their accounts so I can follow them?

It should have been easy for him to respond.

It was a no-brainer to send Harry his sisters’ accounts—they’d disown him if he did anything less.

But apparently, the Louis who’s been casually messaging with Harry over the past three weeks—the Louis who figured annoying Harry on IG was the best revenge he was going to get for the unplanned day of archiving his old, embarrassing posts and uploading professional-looking ones instead—that was a Louis who’d been in deep denial that he was talking to the same Harry Styles who’s dating Zayn.

And now Louis is going to be tagging along to that Harry’s birthday party. He half-wants to reply to Harry’s DM to warn him of that, but mostly wants to pretend they’ve never spoken because christ, he still has no idea what Harry remembers or thinks about New Year’s Eve, much less what Zayn knows or thinks, and, jesus, fuck.

Zayn is still on the phone arguing with the alleged “dickwad,” so Louis debates calling Liam for a distraction of his own. Maybe that would settle him down.

“Derek, calm your tits,” Zayn grumbles into what is apparently a backup phone. “I gave you the heads up so you would be there now. We’re a few blocks away.”

Zayn inviting someone else to the party reminds Louis that he’d said to invite Liam, then deflated like a Macy’s Day Parade balloon on Black Friday when Louis said Liam likely wouldn’t want to come.

Louis gets that Zayn has been very welcoming and supportive of Liam, asking him on tour and all, but secondhand inviting him to his boyfriend’s fucking birthday party at the last minute seemed a bit much, even for him.

But whatever. Maybe Zayn is just an eccentric celebrity. A couple of shared joints doesn’t mean Louis knows him.

Louis tries to distract himself by subtly reaching down to check on his passport in the front pocket of his backpack, figuring he can at least assuage that aspect of his paranoia. That is until he realizes Paddy has loaded all the bags—his camera backpack included—into the back hatch. (How had that man allowed Louis to carry his own bags and then bamboozled him into leaving them in the boot?)

He resolves to keep his mounting panic to himself, reminding himself that Zayn’s bodyguard wouldn’t fuck up his things or leave them behind.

Zayn is obviously used to things like running extremely late for a flight and relinquishing control of his bags and personal documents. He looks entirely unbothered as he hangs up the phone, rests his bright white canvas Lacoste trainers on the back of Paddy’s seat, and lights another fat blunt as the car keeps chugging along in rush hour traffic.

“Zayn,” Louis mutters quietly. “I’m not one to back down from anything, mate, but what is the plan here?”

“Don’t worry about it, man. We’re here,” Zayn declares as the Escalade finally pulls over along a sidewalk filled with outdoor tables with heat lamps and plastic bubbles protecting them from the crisp February air.

By Louis’ estimate, they’ve just spent fifteen minutes in traffic to travel what would’ve been a five-minute walk.

Eccentric celebrity, alright.

Zayn hops out, narrowly avoiding dirtying his trainers in a puddle, and tosses the remainder of his blunt into the gutter instead of offering it to Louis. (Maybe for the best, that, considering how Louis is feeling at the moment.)

“Like I said,” Zayn adds. “Just making a quick pit stop at Harry’s party.”

Louis is decidedly not reassured, but he pulls the hood of his sweatshirt over his head and follows Zayn into an unmarked side door, through a nondescript hallway, and into the restaurant's kitchen. The cooks barely glance up from their work as Zayn blows past them all with a few jerks of his chin.

He pauses long enough to smooth his cream-colored button down over his chest. “It’s alright?”

Louis is baffled by the question, wondering if he was supposed to grab a camera before they left the car.

“Looks good?” Louis shrugs. “My camera is… Uh…”

”It's fine. Don’t need that right now.” Zayn looks strikingly confident and collected as he drags Louis through a pantry with a beverage station, then turns a corner and ducks through an open doorway that deposits them behind the full bar of a large private dining room.

Warm wood paneling, leather banquettes, and an enormous stone fireplace make the room feel cozy despite the huge chandeliers hanging from a vaulted ceiling in front of two enormous arched windows. Two long oak tables that easily seat thirty people each are set for a dinner service, but the party only seems to occupy half of one of them.

Harry is seated at the end of the table with his back to them, but every other person swivels their head toward Louis and Zayn’s entrance.

If Louis thought he was feeling paranoid in the car, now he feels like he’s straight-up hallucinating. The tableau of uncomfortable yet inscrutable faces turning to look at them is downright Lynchian, like something out of Blue Velvet. He half expects the chandeliers to flicker or the soft music to cut out with a record scratch from the way the air is sucked out of the room.

Zayn had said they were “making a pit stop” at “Harry’s birthday dinner,” but this, well, this feels like intruding.

There’s not a single person who doesn’t look dumbfounded by their arrival, and Louis wants no part of that, so he slinks back behind the bar and through the doorway until he can see into the room a bit, but the people in it likely can’t see him.

Something’s been telling him that Zayn has left some important details out here, and he seems validated in that hunch when Niall leaps up from his seat to intercept Zayn halfway to the table, grabbing him by the arm, and physically blocking him from getting closer to the seated party.

Thanks to the sudden movement, Harry finally notices what everyone is looking at. When he turns around, his eyes go wide, and his jaw drops open slightly.

Louis is about to head back through the kitchen to the car, cursing Zayn under his breath the whole way, but then he hears Niall hiss, “What are you doing here?!” and, okay, well, to be honest, he's more than a little curious as to what the answer will be. Curious, wildly uncomfortable, and feeling like he’s owed an explanation for what he’s just been dragged into.

He watches Zayn shrug and roll his eyes. “You told me to show up. You, Amorette, Taryn. So here I am. Aren’t you happy to see me?”

“You told us you weren’t coming,” Niall mutters back through gritted teeth, “so Harry was told not to expect you.”

Louis glances past Zayn and Niall to where Harry’s guests are blatantly watching the unfolding events, and the looks on their faces quickly confirm that Louis is content hiding outside as this unfolds, where he’ll hopefully go unnoticed. (He’s definitely not dressed for a party like this, at any rate.)

“Well, you told me you wouldn’t make my birthday a big deal, and then you did anyway,” Zayn counters, narrowing his eyes with a dangerous grin and raising his voice loud enough for Harry to hear. “Don’t you think Harry’s should be just as big a deal? Doesn’t he deserve that?”

“I really don’t want anyone to make a fuss.” Louis unconsciously shuffles further back at the sound of Harry’s deep drawl and the scrape of his chair as he stands. “Thanks for coming, Zayn.”

“Of course.” Zayn smiles, but it looks more like a grimace. He frees his arm from Niall’s grip, and moves to greet Harry with half a hug and a kiss on the cheek. Harry’s reaction looks as strained as though he’s been ordered to accept a birthday hug and kiss from a dirty old uncle he’s met twice before.

“Come sit,” he says despite the sour look on his face, grabbing a chair from the neighboring table and sliding it over next to his own.

Not a single person around the table looks pleased about this development.

Louis recognizes Shawn, of course, and Niall’s assistant, Jess, though not the female partner (he assumes based on how the two are leaning close and whispering), seated beside her. He can sort of place the other two couples from Harry’s vlogs.

When Harry returns to his seat, the woman on his left, who Louis is pretty sure is Harry’s producer, the Sarah he’s emailed, reaches out and grabs his hand under the table.

The remaining couple, at the far end of the group, includes an olive-skinned woman with dark, glossy curls who looks like she might be actively biting her tongue and the urge to stand, if the way her male partner’s arm resting around her shoulders to hold her in place is any indication.

Louis can relate.

None of their reactions help him feel any better about crashing this party, and neither does Zayn, who winks at everyone as he slides into his chair, only to be met with silence and uncomfortable fidgeting.

Why are Harry’s friends this surprised by Zayn’s presence?

How is Harry’s boyfriend crashing his party?

Louis is so entirely lost that he wonders if he fell asleep on Niall’s terrace and is dreaming the whole thing.

“We’re not really together, Zayn and I.” Harry’s voice echoes, dreamlike, in Louis’ thoughts.

“I didn’t think you’d be able to make it,” Harry is saying to Zayn. “I know you need to get to the airport.”

“I wanted to stop by, babes,” Zayn scoots his chair even closer to Harry, which really shouldn’t be possible given they’re already crammed into one place setting. “Happy birthday.”

“Thanks.” Harry laughs, but it’s so obviously uncomfortable it sounds like a scoff. He winds his free hand around his wine glass, taking a large gulp. “I’m glad you could make it.”

“There’s a pap waiting outside, though. Ready?” Zayn announces loudly, peeling Harry’s glass out of his hand as he stiffens at the touch.

“What?” Harry asks calmly, looking so taken aback by the statement that his voice doesn’t even indicate alarm.

Louis instinctively wants to do something. He’s not sure what he can do, though, and he’s guessing it’d be bad for his job security to get into the middle of this. He’s nothing but Zayn’s photographer. (Thank fuck, though, that his equipment is locked in the boot of the car right now. None of this needs capturing.)

“You really thought that this was going to be easy?” Zayn has raised his eyebrows, challenging, as he tangles his fingers between Harry’s and tugs.

Louis watches Sarah reluctantly let go of Harry’s other hand under the table.

“I have literally no idea what you’re talking about?” The shock appears to be catching up to Harry. His face is turning red, and the chandeliers are reflecting the unshed tears in his eyes as much as the rhinestones on his glittering pink tracksuit.

Louis once again has to fight how much his feet want to carry him into the room.

“This is what you wanted, isn’t it?” Zayn scoffs as he stands and hauls Harry up beside him. “Paps taking your photo at my side, right, babe? Come on.”

”I honestly didn’t,” Harry retorts. Louis recognizes the defensive clench of his jaw from when it was directed at him on the night of Zayn’s birthday.

Good, he thinks. Don’t let him walk all over you, Styles.

“Give me a fucking break.” Zayn rolls his eyes. “We all know you want the attention.”

“Zayn, enough.” Niall, who’d returned to his seat beside Shawn, starts to stand back up.

“Enough, what?” Zayn laughs. “Need I remind you that you told me to come?”

Everyone’s gaze, Louis’ included, whips over to Niall, like a football has just been passed to a player in the box.

“Not if you’re going to act like this.” Niall slams his palms on the table as he stands. “Calm down.”

“Calm down?” Zayn challenges, raising his eyebrows and looking about as faux innocent as a toddler in the middle of a tantrum. “I’m just here to celebrate my boyfriend's birthday.” He swings their entwined hands. “What’s the issue?”

“Zayn.” Niall’s eyes close as Shawn wraps a gentle hand around his wrist. He takes a deep breath, clearly frustrated beyond what Louis has the ability to comprehend. “Please.”

“Food’s here,” Harry mumbles as a back door swings open and several blissfully oblivious servers enter with trays of appetizers.

“Perfect. Everyone can enjoy their food while we have our photo op.” Zayn pulls on Harry’s arm. It’ll only take five minutes. You can stop looking at me like I’m the villain—all of you.”

“Harry…” The woman at the far end of the table starts in a warning tone.

”No, it’s fine, Nik,” Harry insists, sending a flash of involuntary dimples to his worried friends. “I’ll be right back, guys.”

Everyone seems too stunned to say anything except for Niall, who leans down to whisper to Shawn.

Louis wonders how the fuck all of them are allowing any of this to happen.

“Zayn, mate,” he interjects as Zayn tries to blow past him, dragging Harry behind. “Chill. I get that you two have to parade yourselves around for publicity, but this is your boyfriend’s birthday.”

“This has nothing to do with you, Louis,” Zayn sneers, bumping his shoulder as he brushes by, “so back the fuck off.”

Now Louis is the one who’s unimpressed by Zayn's behavior, but he has no choice but to follow the couple as they wind their way through the main restaurant to the front entrance.

It isn’t just a few paparazzi waiting—a group of fans is also milling around outside. The staff seems to have encouraged them to keep a path to the door clear, but there aren’t any barricades or security to enforce that suggestion.

Someone who looks like a maître d or manager tries to say something as they pass, but Zayn ignores them, and all Harry can do is offer an apologetic smile in Zayn’s wake.

The crowd starts shouting when Zayn pushes open the door—not just for Zayn, but also for Harry.

“I might be paid to be Zayn’s boyfriend for the next year. For PR reasons,” Louis hears Harry’s voice say in his head, but before he can figure out where the fuck that came from, an actual voice behind him is muttering: “What the fuck did you do, Zaynie?”

Louis looks back and sees Niall aggressively typing on his phone. He looks up at the weight of Louis’ eyes on him and jerks his chin towards the door. “It’s not that many people; you’ll be fine. Just not the ideal first rodeo.” He rolls his eyes and turns to head back the way they came. “Help Paddy get them into the car before I kill Zed myself.”

All Louis can do is heed Niall’s instructions and follow Zayn and Harry into the fray.

Harry looks surprised that the fans are interested in him, but he’s smiling and stopping to sign everything being waved in his face, posing for every camera that’s held up, and saying thank you to every last "Happy birthday, Harry!” that’s screamed at him.

Louis squeezes past him to where Zayn is moving much more efficiently through the crowd. He signs a few things and smiles cordially for selfies until Paddy swoops in to gently usher everyone back and guide Zayn through the crowd.

“Louis?” Paddy waves when they reach the safety of the SUV. “Come on!”

Louis looks over at Paddy and then back to Harry, who is still near the door. He rolls his eyes as his feet start moving of their own accord.

“Harry!” he calls as he gets closer. “You’re dating Zayn for a check?!” Louis hears himself mentally exclaim instead of what he’d meant to say out loud.

And christ, isn’t that just brilliant? What an optimal time to start having auditory hallucinations courtesy of the rich people's weed.

“Come on, mate!” Louis shouts at Harry, stuffing aside the thoughts (memories?) for the moment.

Harry is still smiling and taking photos when Louis catches up to him. He seems unaware that the crowd has gotten much denser, leaving a much narrower path to the car. He startles when Louis gently grabs his elbow and exclaims, “We’ve got to go.”

Harry’s eyes dart around the scene before landing back on Louis. He nods in agreement, so Louis steers him away from the fans with an apologetic smile. He uses a hand on his elbow and another on his shoulder to guide him towards the car until Harry climbs into the SUV. Louis slams the door shut behind them, and Paddy pulls away from the curb.

Zayn is in the back seat, curled in on himself and mumbling incoherently, when Paddy stops at a red light a few blocks away.

“Harry?” Paddy turns around in the driver’s seat. “I have to get these two to JFK. Where do you want to go?”

“Um, I just want to go back to dinner,” Harry replies mournfully. He’s looking at Louis as he says it, and something about the crease next to his eyebrow and the downturn of his lips kicks off more of Louis’ intrusive inner dialogue.

“So yeah, we’re not really together, but everyone is supposed to think we are,” the fucking voice of the Ghost of Harry Past pipes up again.

“This is my fault.” Zayn starts to sit up, snapping Louis out of the memory. “Bring him around the back, Paddy.”

Louis is starting to realize where these voices are coming from, but he can’t exactly stop to think about that right this second.

Paddy turns right at the next corner, and they begin the slow process of driving around a New York City block.

Louis is feeling both mentally and physically jarred by everything that’s happened, and quite frankly, he’s beginning to envy the way Zayn is curled up in the backseat.

After an excruciating ten-minute journey around the block, they pull up to the side door where the whole debacle began.

Zayn is silent, aside from heavy breathing, clearly in no condition to offer further apologies, so Louis opens the door and hops out to walk Harry back inside. Someone in this car is going to display some fucking manners, even if it has to be him.

There’s no sign of any lingering crowd or paps, thank god, but they still dash across the sidewalk like they’re being chased.

They make it into the building unnoticed. Harry pauses to catch his breath, but Louis gently shoves him away from the glass door, muttering, “Get back in there, away from the fucking windows.”

Once they’re in the hallway to the kitchen, safe from prying eyes, he watches Harry slump against the nearest wall before asking, “Alright?”

“Yeah, yeah,” Harry answers. He smiles as if to confirm, but it’s tight and fake, and his eyes are so empty that it feels like Louis can see straight through them out the back of his head. From the corner of his eye, Louis can see Harry’s ribs rapidly expanding and contracting under the thin white vest beneath his open jacket. He wonders if Harry’s one of those people who smiles when he’s uncomfortable or lying, like a reflex, and it works well enough that most people don’t question it.

“It was fine… we just had to take some pictures, you know?” Harry tacks on half-heartedly, rubbing his hand over his chin.

“I might be paid to be Zayn’s boyfriend for the next year. For PR reasons.”

Louis does know.

At least, he thinks he knows.

He’s hovering around eighty-five percent certain that he remembers what Harry had admitted to him in a different catering kitchen thirty-one days earlier.

Louis may want to confirm that mental maths, but the professional part of his brain is shouting at him through the fog of his fading high, and his very present anxiety, to keep his goddamn mouth shut about his suspicions.

Of course, another part of his brain, the one that can’t stand to see people mistreated, needs to know before he goes and says something else he regrets to his employer back in the car.

“Styles. Is he—? Are you—?” He hedges, trying to figure out how to word this so he doesn’t give anything away but does find out the extent of Zayn’s dickishness. “Please tell me I’m missing something here, and your boyfriend didn’t just crash your birthday and treat you like that.”

To his credit, Harry’s smile doesn’t flicker. At first. But it grows even tighter, like the muscles of someone straining to the point of exhaustion while lifting weights (alright, yeah, Louis sometimes sits in the gym with a bag of McDonald’s to torture Liam, so he knows a thing or two), until it drops off his face altogether, and Harry looks away.

“So yeah, we’re not really together, but everyone is supposed to think we are.”

“And if he did, what would you do about it?” Harry mutters, looking down at his two-tone pink Gazelles. One of them had somehow gotten muddy in the shuffle, and he’s doing a poor job of trying to rub it off with the other.

“The thing is, if this works out, I won’t actually be single. But I won’t be with Zayn, either.”

Louis feels his mouth silently opening and closing as he tries to think of something to say that isn’t outright admitting what he’s just remembered, and that certainly isn’t the sort of comfort Harry had sought from him on that night a month ago.

“Well, I’d… I’d say you don’t want to go out with another dickhead, do you?”

 

+HARRY+

“Well, I’d… I’d say you don’t want to go out with another dickhead, would you?” is what Louis says, but what Harry hears is, “Hey, you said it first, right? What was the phrase? You’re not going to go out with a dickhead, are you?” as though they’d time traveled to an entirely different kitchen.

The look in his eyes is so, so clear, so intense, like he’s trying to say something without saying it. Harry doesn’t want to get his hopes up, but he wants so badly for Louis to remember, to know that what just happened wasn’t normal, wasn’t a real relationship. He can’t just go blabbing the truth again right here and now, though, so a trail of incoherent um’s and er’s leave his mouth instead.

Apparently, that isn’t enough to satisfy Louis.

“Please tell me I’m remembering things correctly, Styles,” he ventures, his voice low and drawn out like he’s talking to a small child or issuing a threat. “Because if I’m not, and he’s acting like this…”

Louis’ eyes are blazing, reminding Harry that the hottest part of a flame is blue. His arms are crossed across his chest, and he seems at least a foot taller, but, oh, right—he’s a big brother. Of course, this is what he’s like in the face of presumed injustice.

“I think… you might be,” Harry finds himself stammering. “But you can’t— Even if—”

“Fine. Fine, you’re right,” Louis abruptly concedes, letting out a defeated-sounding breath, unfolding his arms, and shaking his head. “Forget I said anything, yeah? Whatever’s going on, it’s none of my business.”

“Louis,” Harry starts. He doesn’t want Louis to look defeated; he wants him to know, regardless of how ill-advised that is. “I’m sorry if I’ve been acting like— it’s just after New Years, I—

“Yeah, well, maybe you’re not as subtle as you think you are, Styles.”

Louis’ eyebrows are creeping up to his hairline, expectant, and his eyes look so understanding and hopeful that Harry thinks, fuck it, this is it. He just wants it all out in the open again. He wants…

All he wants for his birthday is someone to fucking talk to.

But then the swinging door to the kitchen bangs open, and Niall is shouting, “For fuck’s sake, Hazza.”

Saved by the bell in the form of an overprotective Irishman.

“Zed just texted me to say they’d dropped you off,” Niall exclaims, opening his arms as he approaches Harry. Harry can’t help himself; he automatically sinks into them, folding himself down into the hug so he can tuck his head onto Niall’s shoulder.

Louis is looking at Niall appraisingly, almost like he’s wondering if he can trust him. His eyes scan over Niall’s hold on Harry, meeting Harry’s in the process. He must find what he’s looking for there because he visibly relaxes, slouching against the wall behind him.

But Louis’ phone goes off the second his back hits the wall, so he pushes off of it again, pulling the phone out of the back pocket of his black joggers.

Harry can hear Paddy through the speaker, telling him that they’re waiting further down the block so as not to draw attention and that they need to get going.

“Yeah, yeah, thanks mate. Be there in a mo,” Louis tells Paddy before slipping the phone back into his pocket. “You’re handling this, Horan?” he asks Niall, and something about the way he says it makes Harry feel like he’s a baton or a baby being passed around.

“I’ve got this one now, thanks Louis.” Niall’s arms squeeze slightly around Harry.

“Alright, see you lot around.” Louis nods at Niall, then Harry, unwaveringly holding eye contact until Harry feels himself compelled into nodding back, like he’s reassuring Louis of something. That he’s okay, he supposes.

“Happy birthday, Styles.” Louis gives Harry one last meaningful nod before turning and sauntering out the door.

“I like him, bub,” Niall whispers.

“Huh?” Harry mumbles. The adrenaline rush of the whole ordeal has abruptly worn off, and he feels like he’s about to fall asleep on his feet.

“Louis,” Niall explains. “He’s a good egg. I may be angry at Zed right now, but I’m glad he has Louis to look after him so I can look after you.”

“Thanks, Ni.” Harry twists in Niall’s hold to fully wrap his arms around him, tucking his face into his neck and trying not to cry from the adrenaline crash.

He’s still snuggled into Niall when the door bangs open a moment later, and Niall greets the newcomer with a terse, “Anika.”

“What. The. Fuck. Was that?” she demands.

“Nik…” Niall warns.

“What? Why are you using that tone on me? I’m just trying to check on my friend here after that atrocious display,” she declares.

“Harry’s fine,” Niall reassures as Harry peels himself out of the hug.

“I am. I’m fine,” Harry adds. “It was stressful and unexpected to deal with a crowd like that, but I’m okay.”

She waits, eyebrows raised, although he’s not sure what for.

“And you’re both just, what, hunky dory about how Zayn waltzed in here and treated you?”

Harry can’t help but look at Niall for guidance and is surprised to see Niall’s mouth set in a thin line.

“I’m not going to bring his name into this,” Nik threatens. “But I just want to make sure you’re not making the same mistake again, schatzi.” Her face is softer than her words, and her eyes are so like molten honey that Harry starts thinking about how she and Zayn would look more the part of a couple.

“It’s not the same thing,” Niall answers first.

“I’ll leave it to Harry to answer that,” she retorts coolly.

Harry longs for the moment of relative peace with Louis before the Aries and the Leo moon started bickering.

“It’s not the same thing at all, Nik. Swear,” he insists, trying yet again to get someone to understand something without telling them anything.

“Alright,” she rolls her eyes and flounces slightly in frustration. “I know there’s something you’re not telling me, so let’s just get this over with. Give me my NDA. I know you churn them out like a PEZ Dispenser, Niall J. Horan, Esquire.”

As bullish as she’s being in this exact moment, Harry feels his heart leap into his throat at the idea of Nik knowing, but Niall just clicks his tongue. “No can do, Niki.”

It’s Nik’s turn to make a clucking noise, one of deep offense and frustration.

“I’m sorry,” Niall lectures, “but I’m not exactly in the mood to give more information to someone who just geotagged Harry’s location in real-time on Instagram, which got shared with TroisToi, which resulted in a gaggle of fucking fans and extra photographers showing up in addition to the sole pap that was called. I get that’s not a big deal when you’re an influencer with a handful of politely behaved local fans at best, but it is for someone like Zayn. And now for Harry. So, I love ya, Anika, but you need to learn how the next level works before you get an all-access pass.”

Nik’s jaw starts to drop somewhere around “TroisToi,” and it’s basically resting on her gold foil riding boots by the end of Niall’s speech.

Harry knows by now not to try to argue with Niall in moments like this, and so apparently does Nik. She looks at Harry, then Niall, then wordlessly storms back into the dining room. Harry tries and fails not to roll his eyes. He knows that she’ll be profusely and sincerely apologizing by the end of the night once the shame of having unintentionally fucked up wears off.

There are eight people in that dining room. Five of them know the truth, but the one he wishes he could talk to about it doesn’t.

So yeah, fuck up or not, his birthday wish would’ve been to just let Nik sign the bloody NDA.

He sighs, letting Niall lead him back into the dining room.

At least there’s still sheep’s milk ricotta.

 

+LOUIS+

Everything has happened too fast for Louis to wrap his brain around, but he has no choice but to jump into the Escalade that’s double-parked half a block from the restaurant. He slides into the seat nearest the door and slams it shut behind him.

He’s good and ready to ask Zayn what the fuck that was all about, but when he glances back, he sees Zayn leaning his head against the window, his palms pressed firmly against his eyes. His chest is heaving, even if Louis can no longer hear his breathing.

“Best to leave him alone,” Paddy’s voice startles Louis. “He’ll be alright.”

“Ace, what about everyone else?” Louis snaps. Remembering what he has, and having it mostly confirmed by Harry Styles’ face’s inability to properly lie, has lowered Louis’ hackles somewhat, but he’s still not really okay with any of this.

“Sorry,” Zayn mutters from the backseat.

“Sorry?!” Louis cries as he whips his head around. “You think sorry is enough for all of whatever that was?”

Zayn doesn’t answer, but Louis can see him slinking down until he’s lying on the bench.

“He does think it’s enough, huh?” Louis directs the question to Paddy.

“No, he just needs to sleep it off.” Paddy murmurs, focused on the road. “He’ll apologize properly when he’s…back to himself. That’s the best I can explain it.”

That’s a bit too cryptic for Louis’ liking, but all he can do is lean back in his seat, close his eyes too, and try to fucking process.

Alright, what does he know for sure? He knows that Harry and Zayn aren’t dating, which casts a whole different light on what he just witnessed.

He knows that he fucking hates being kept in the dark about things. But that’s a personal trigger dating back to childhood, and it’s really no surprise that it’s come up in a gig covered in NDAs. It probably can’t be helped despite how twisted and crunchy it’s making his stomach feel.

He knows that he never thought he’d be Team Harry Styles about something, but it’s quite possible he’s had a change of heart.

Thanks to today, mostly.

Watching his sisters’ birthday message to Harry had dislodged something in him, something uncharacteristically caustic and gnarled, like a rusty can floating to the top of a pond.

For years now, Louis has been hating on Harry for a bit of a laugh. It had all seemed like innocent fun at the time—Harry wasn’t real; he was a stranger who would never know about or be impacted by Louis’ opinion. He certainly wasn’t someone Louis ever expected to meet.

But in the last month—and especially in the last thirty minutes—it’s become unavoidably and painfully clear to Louis that beneath the persona he plays on social media, Harry is an actual human being.

An actual human being in Louis’ life who helps people and changes their lives.

People like Louis’ sisters if their heartwarming message was anything to go by.

People like the hundreds of others in the comments under Harry’s birthday post that Louis had gotten sucked into when he’d messaged Harry that morning.

There were parents of queer kids in small towns thanking Harry for being a role model for their kid’s confidence and self-expression, fellow creators thanking Harry for inspiring them to start their own YouTube channels and Instagrams, students thanking him for encouraging them to go to fashion school, digital nomads saying they’d started traveling after seeing the places Harry had been, yet others saying they’d used one of his tutorials for their wedding makeup, or they’d felt less alone after losing a parent, and, and, and…

When Zayn had called Harry’s content vapid earlier, Louis had honestly been at a loss for words. Until earlier today, perhaps, he would’ve wholeheartedly agreed (and he’ll leave a change of heart on Harry being a filmmaker for another day), but now he thinks he might feel differently.

He might want to defend the lad.

Liam has always said that he DJs to bring people joy, even if just for an hour or two, and Louis has always thought that was very noble of him—but leave it to Liam to make drunk people grinding sound poignant and noble.

And now, with his mind spinning with the events of the day, Louis thinks Harry and Liam might have a thing or two in common.

All of this is making Louis feel that much worse about how Harry’s birthday has gone, although there’s not much more he can do about it.

Still, he takes out his phone and opens the Instagram app, determined to reply to Harry’s message this time.

tommotakesphotos: Cheers, mate, you’ll make *their* birthdays for a year at least.

He copies in links to the girls’ account, and then follows up with another message.

tommotakesphotos: I’m sorry again for how tonight went down. I think Zayn is too, and I’m sure he’ll apologize soon. Hope you’re doing alright, and enjoying the rest of your party.

Much sooner than he expected, there are typing bubbles and then a message.

It’s a picture of a fork in a ramekin of tiramisu with a capital H and an S decorating the top. Between the letters is a blown-out pink candle.

Louis hearts it immediately.

Harrystyles: whoops! Meant to post that to stories just now.

Harrystyles: Thanks Louis. And I’m sorry about how I’ve been acting too. It was immature and unnecessary, and I was taking things that have nothing to do with you out on you. I was hoping that maybe we can start over?

Before Louis can reply, they arrive at the airport—to the general departures of… JetBlue?!, not some private terminal.

Zayn hops out of the opposite door, pulling a hoodie on to cover his face even though there are no cameras and no one’s watching; it’s just a bunch of normal travelers struggling with their luggage at the late hour.

Louis locks his phone, climbing down onto the sidewalk and finding himself turning in circles. He’s unsure what to do until he sees Zayn at the back of the SUV helping Paddy unload their luggage like a normal fucking person.

So, obviously, Louis goes to join them.

Paddy must’ve noticed his confusion because he shouts, “Think fast!” and feigns tossing Louis’ camera bag at him from several feet away.

Paddy and Zayn erupt in laughter while Louis just tries to catch up to what’s happening. “Got ya,” Paddy winks, stepping forward and carefully handing the bag over. For a beat, Louis can only cradle his bag in his hands and mentally plot revenge on the both of them. By the time he snaps out of it, Paddy’s left the duffel with his clothes and the hard-sided roller bag with the rest of his gear on the curb.

Zayn pulls his own wheeled designer bag onto the sidewalk and nods towards the revolving doors.

They skip waiting in line once they get inside, though, joining an almost nonexistent First Class/Business Class queue.

“Passport,” Zayn states flatly with his hand out as they wait.

Louis dutifully pulls it out, still dumbfounded that they’re going through the whole ordinary routine like it’s the normal thing for a multi-millionaire pop star to do.

Maybe it is? What the fuck do you know? Louis thinks.

As if reading his mind, Zayn sighs as he explains, “I can usually convince everyone to let me fly commercial as long as Paddy is with me.”

“Is he…coming?” Louis asks, confused yet again because he’s pretty sure Paddy had just left them there.

“He’s flying out with Taryn tomorrow. I managed to convince him to let me go alone; he agreed as long as you were with me.”

“Me?” Louis laughs. “What difference would that make?”

“He said I’m far less likely to attract attention with you than with someone as imposing and obviously a bodyguard as he is,” Zayn snickers, shooting Louis a sidelong glance up and down.

Louis probably shouldn’t feel as insulted as he does, but he has no time to reply because they’re being called to the counter, placing their bags on the scale.

The check-in agent is handing back their passports and printed boarding passes when Zayn snaps, “He’s not in economy.”

“I’m sorry, sir?” He looks confused and sounds impatient.

“I upgraded him weeks ago,” Zayn explains, blatantly frustrated as he hands the boarding passes back. “Not that my assistant makes mistakes, but I did it personally.”

“Zayn, I don’t care…” Louis stops talking when Zayn’s glare is briefly directed his way before he turns back to the agent.

Louis winces. Here they go again. Zayn is about to go off on the underpaid customer service agent like the diva Louis has tried to convince himself his new boss isn’t…

But Zayn takes a deep breath before calmly adding, “Is there anything you can do? I’m fine with sitting in economy if we’re seated together, mate.”

“I’m not sure what the mix-up was, Mr. Malik.” He clicks around on the computer. “But don’t worry, we have room for both of you in Mint. We had you in a suite in the first row, but is it okay to put you both in the fourth to accommodate your friend?”

“That’s fine,” Zayn replies, glancing at the agent’s name tag. “Thank you, Billy.”

As the agent clicks around, making the changes, Louis bites his tongue instead of expressing worry over Zayn changing his usual seat because, well, Zayn might think he’s a nutter for being superstitious about things like that.

When he’s done, Zayn slides what looks like two one hundred dollar bills to the agent before he wordlessly scoops up their passports, shoving them both into Louis’ hands and turning quickly to head for security.

“Thanks, mate!” Louis calls over his shoulder at the bewildered agent before he catches up with Zayn.

They make their way through the expedited security line in silence, even as Louis is called aside to have his two bags of gear thoroughly searched. He’s on the verge of apologizing profusely for the hold-up, but Zayn’s quiet patience is reminiscent of Liam in similar instances.

That’s surprising. But then again, so was turning up to fly commercial like normal people. And so was Zayn's generosity towards the ticket agent and his anxiety attack in the car. And, well, for all Louis has started giving Harry the benefit of the doubt today, he thinks there might also be more to Zayn's behavior than he'd originally realized.

By the time they reach the gate, first class is being called to board; Louis has already forgotten that includes him until Zayn nudges him forward.

Once onboard, Louis isn’t thrilled that he has to put both his camera bags in the overhead bins, but there’s certainly no shortage of space for them, and he supposes the lie-flat seat is worth the hassle. He’s usually out like a light on flights anyway, but who’d ever complain about having an actual bed?

They settle into their seats. Louis survives the awkwardness of the attendant carefully explaining how all the buttons work like it’s just that obvious that he’s never sat in first class before, he manages to turn down the offered welcome drink before takeoff (mostly because Zayn does), and put in his order for an actual three-course dinner service (thank fuck because that fish and chips was a lifetime and two joints ago).

By the time he gets a chance to text Liam, they’re already announcing that everyone needs to turn off their phones.

L: In my seat. Strapped in. Have to turn my phone off now.

Even though he and Liam are usually on flights together, they have certain rituals when they aren’t.

DJ GBBO: *photo of Louis and Liam hugging taken by Louis’ mum with the first camera she’d saved up to buy for him*

Louis has become somewhat of a nervous flier since his mum’s passing.

Liam was the first of the two to fly without the other after that and admitted that saying “I’ll text you when I land” felt too ominous, so they used this photo that Louis’ mum had taken of the two of them to send each other off when they weren’t traveling together.

Maybe it doesn’t make a lick of sense because Louis’ mum hadn’t died in a fucking plane crash, but Louis is grateful that Liam understands, and it always calms his nerves the second it comes through.

As the plane rolls away from the gate, Zayn is already leaning against the curved shell of his window seat with his eyes closed. (The window is, admittedly, Louis’ usual seating arrangement that Liam has no choice but to allow him, but Louis wasn’t about to argue with his new boss about it, let alone now that he’s learned how intimidating Zayn can be.) It’s hard to tell if he’s actually asleep, but he certainly looks more relaxed than he has all day, his eyelashes fanning out over his cheeks under the dim cabin lighting.

Louis thinks about how good this moment would look in the intro to a behind-the-scenes video, regretting that his cameras are captive in the overhead bin and he only has his phone to capture Zayn sleeping while the twinkling city lights grow distant in the background as the plane takes off.

Photography is always the best distraction, though an undercurrent of tension remains coiled beneath Louis’ skin throughout the takeoff, and he feels like he can only finally relax when they reach cruising altitude.

Meanwhile, Zayn is still calmly leaning against the seat, his arms wrapped around his torso.

Once he sees others around him fetching their bags, Louis takes his own down, pulling out his DSLR and taking a few photos and seconds of video on that as well.

Zayn must be sleeping, considering he has no reaction whatsoever, so Louis figures he’ll get some work done to distract himself from both his nerves and all the questions he knows he can’t ask even if Zayn were awake.

He opens his laptop and glances around the cabin, debating whether first class is a private enough space for yet another pass on the behind-the-scenes montage of the video shoot, or if he’d be better off working on some things for Liam.

“Sorry,” Zayn mumbles suddenly, stretching his legs out in front of him.

“What?” Louis jumps slightly at the unexpected interruption, closing the laptop halfway.

Zayn tugs the cuffs of his hoodie over his hands and presses the button that raises the footrest to his seat, pulling his feet onto it and wrapping his arms around his knees. “I was a complete asshole earlier.”

“I…” Louis closes his laptop entirely now. “I don’t know what you mean. You upgraded me to first class and all.”

Zayn narrows his eyes before smiling wryly, leaning his head against the side of the seat and then glancing out the window into the darkness. “You know I meant back at Harry’s birthday.”

“Do I?” Louis bluffs.

Zayn snorts but continues staring out of the window. “I fucking hate all the PR stunt bullshit. I don’t know how much you know about all that rubbish. Everything with Harry and me is new, but we still have to— I’m not even out yet, and it’s all being pushed too hard and fast.”

Louis half wants to admit to Zayn that he knows it’s not even a real relationship, but one hundred percent doesn’t want to explain how he knows, or cause Harry any trouble by admitting he’d told him as much.

So this is pretty much Louis’ worst nightmare, trying to keep a secret in a metal tube thirty-six thousand feet in the air that could be his grave if it doesn’t land in—he taps the screen in front of him to check—the next five hours and twenty-seven minutes.

Louis feels a tiny morsel of relief when Zayn continues. “I’m apologizing to you because I shouldn't have dragged you into any of it, whether I selfishly wanted the moral support or not. I owe Harry an apology because I ruined his fucking birthday, and I feel like shit about that. It’s not his fault that everyone was pressuring me to go and make a scene, but they just wouldn’t stop, and I fucking lost it. I get these, like, panic attacks, mate.”

“Harry seems pretty understanding. I’m sure he’ll accept your apology when we land.” Louis doesn’t know what else to say, especially because of the aforementioned trying not to admit to knowing anything.

“He’s actually the kindest person I’ve ever fucking met, which makes me feel even worse that all of the bullshit made me act like a complete asshole.” Zayn sighs deeply.

Louis snorts. “Yeah, well, ‘treat people with kindness’ is his literal motto and all. Good to know he lives up to it.”

“In all honesty,” Louis continues, trying to figure out what to say to just inconspicuously make Zayn never talk about Harry ever again. “Your relationship with Styles is none of my business, you know what I mean? You really do not have to make any excuses to me. I can imagine getting to know each other must be hard with all of the eyes on you, and I don’t want to get in the middle of—I mean advise on—your relationship,” Louis coughs. “I’m just worried I’ll be asked to document you two when everything between you two seems… complicated. I’m only here to follow you.”

There. That sounded okay, right?

“I don’t want you to have to do that either.” Zayn laughs ruefully. “I swear.”

“You also don’t need to fly me first class or put me up in the penthouse suite. I don’t need any of that.”

“Well, I’ll admit I wanted your company just now,” Zayn looks back out the window. “That was obviously the plan, and I probably wouldn’t have put up much of a fight over the mix-up, but I did want to apologize for everything. And you’re staying in the suite in LA because it has three rooms, so it’s less wasteful to have you there, yeah? Unless you enjoy the idea of your own space, no matter how wasteful it is…”

“Well played, mate.” Louis rolls his eyes.

“I mean it,” Zayn rolls his head away from the window to look at Louis. We can get you a solo room if you want it; I won’t hesitate. But after faffing around all those useless parties, I thought it might be fun to smoke up and watch TV with some takeaway to feel a bit more normal before it’s time to pass out and do it again.”

“Ta,” Louis laughs. “You’re not wrong.”

The plane jolts suddenly, bouncing from turbulence, causing Louis to grip his armrest.

Zayn is unfazed by it. He leans back to reach into one of his seat's many cubbies and tosses a small plastic bag onto the tray beside Louis’ laptop. “These help,” he says.

Louis realizes it’s a bag of weed gummies, so he pops two in his mouth, grinning at Zayn in thanks before he turns to figure out which buttons will make his seat a bit more comfortable.

Notes:

Next week: Zouis in LA.

We are so, so sorry.

What a chapter to publish on a March 25th eclipse, am I right?

The best apology we can offer is that once you hit the bottom, the only way to go is up. And from here on out, these boys are headed in the direction of getting their heads out of their asses!

Welp, friends, I hope you’re reveling in irl Zaynie playing You and I and saying words like “on tour.” And if that’s not enough to assuage your saltiness after reading this chapter, pitchforks, venting, and gentle verbal abuse are welcome in my inboxes across social media.

We love you all. Thanks for sticking with us even when the drama is drama-ing and the cringe is cringing.

Fic posts if you want to recommend the pain / places to send hate mail (<--again, pls don't, that's hyperbole): tumblr | twitter

Chapter 14: CHAPTER THIRTEEN

Summary:

Zouis takes LA: Hollywood parties, vulnerability hangovers, and a side of silver screen starlets.

cw: more weed + anxiety, mentions of panic disorder, trauma-causing behavior from friends and parents, and the loss of a parent.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+ZAYN+

“I can’t do this anymore.” Zayn leans against the wall, no longer giving a fuck about the condition of the embroidered roses on his Valentino bomber jacket, and takes a long drag of his cigarette.

Louis snaps a few photos of him—which is fucking weird, as usual, but Zayn does his best to ignore it—before lighting up his own and asking, “The parties or the overall being-a-famous-millionaire thing?”

Yeah, Zayn is pretty sure that Louis is just as exhausted and slap-happy as he is. They’re running on two hours of sleep and are an hour into their fourth event of the day, which is a sunset pool party at the Hollywood Roosevelt, where no one will dare ruin their hair, makeup, or Swarovski-studded bikinis by actually getting into the pool. (Zayn probably shouldn’t judge, given that he can’t even swim, but it’s a reminder of just how absurd it all is.)

They’ve just ducked out through a gate in the hedges between the pool and the main hotel to stand in a service passageway near the driveway to smoke and have a moment of peace with Paddy standing guard. Employees hurry back and forth, talking amongst themselves in hushed voices. They’re probably exhausted from their own long days and being treated like shit by a bunch of rich assholes. Zayn sort of wants to pass out cigarettes as a kind of penance for his fellow celebrities whom he’d rather not be associated with at all, but obviously, no one has asked.

(Or maybe it’s just the guilt that he’d been one of those assholes last night that’s getting to him.)

And shit, his pack is empty anyway.

“I can and will say fuck off to the party part more easily.” Zayn turns his attention back to Louis and grins. “Paddy! How fast can you pull the car around?”

“How long can you two stay out of trouble?” Paddy volleys back.

“A thousand cash if you pick us up before we get into trouble?” Zayn raises his eyebrows, pulling out a pre-rolled joint and whipping off his cravat before Paddy even replies.

“Accepted,” Paddy laughs as he heads around the corner towards the valet, who Zayn knows will deliver the car quickly. (Call him a diva, but he gladly has Paddy tip them extra—a lot extra—to keep the car easily accessible for a quick exit.)

“We can’t just leave, can we?” Louis looks alarmed, as much as he’s trying to hide it.

“You can’t document it,” Zayn replies, tossing his cigarette onto the ground, lighting the joint before taking a drag, then offering it to Louis. “Or you can, but I get final approval. But yeah, I can do whatever the fuck I want.”

That is generally far from true, but Zayn will gladly take advantage of these moments whenever they present themselves.

And it has been a fucking long day.

Taking the red eye meant they’d landed too early to make Zayn’s usual soothing first stop upon arrival. And without Paddy, they were picked up by a hired car, so he and Louis barely had time to finish their cigarettes before their checked luggage materialized in LAX’s private terminal, and they were all but shoved into the back of a Lincoln Navigator.

The car had taken them straight to the hotel, where Louis was even more wide-eyed than usual during check-in. Zayn didn’t have the energy to poke fun at him, though, as the bellhop loaded their bags onto a golf cart and whisked them over to Bungalow 1, which had been reserved for their early arrival.

Once inside, Zayn and Louis hadn’t spoken—just nodded blearily at one another before heading to pass out in their respective beds for a couple of hours before a glam team and one of Caroline’s assistants barged in to prepare Zayn for the first party that afternoon.

Because, right, in LA, parties start in the middle of the bloody afternoon.

Next, Taryn arrived to go over the weekend’s schedule just as Zayn finished getting ready, and Paddy was right behind her to drive them to the nearby ASCAP Grammy Brunch in the Garden—a “brunch” at which no one ate anything.

After that was a mixer disguised as a “talk and conversation panel” in West Hollywood, followed by the MusiCares Person of the Year ceremony downtown at the LA Convention Center. This year’s honoree was Jon Bon Jovi, whom Zayn doesn’t have anything against but also not much interest in. He isn’t sure why he was invited, much less why he’d been forced to attend when he could be napping before the next party.

That one was the RIAA Industry Reception, which Zayn had actually wanted to attend. He’d fought for the invite in the hopes of rubbing elbows with the type of people he wants to be taken seriously by regarding his plans to launch his own independent label.

But it probably shouldn’t have come as a surprise that he was largely ignored by that crowd, which left him dreading the poolside afterparty, also known as the one they’re about to ditch.

Louis had looked vaguely frantic all day as he did his best to keep up with capturing the whole process. Zayn had to respect his professionalism in getting up to document him getting ready when he could’ve blown that off to get more sleep, but he couldn’t help but laugh to himself that Louis assumed they’d get a lie in tomorrow. Apparently, he'd missed the part of Taryn’s schedule breakdown that mentioned the nominees’ awards brunch.

Meanwhile, Zayn has just been trying to remain calm amidst countless photo ops and superficial conversations with other artists and various industry heavyweights that he knows damn well are usually talking shit behind his back—and sometimes to his face on Twitter.

He’s also been ignoring endless calls from Clint and Amorette, who probably want to debrief the disaster that was the night before. Eventually, they’d given up on calling, and emails started flooding in, which were easier to ignore, especially when his backup phone finally died.

Paddy finally pulls up in Zayn’s custom black Escalade—fitted with tinted windows and a bright red interior—just as Louis takes a long drag off the joint. He looks baffled by what to do next, holding the joint in the air until Zayn pushes him into the car with a chuckle. “This isn’t a rental; you can smoke in here.”

It isn’t a long drive from the Hollywood strip back to Beverly Hills, but it’s enough time for Louis to squint at Zayn with questions dancing behind his tired eyes.

“What?” Zayn smiles and shrugs.

“It’s really alright for you to just… leave?” Louis shakes his head as if he already regrets the question. Like the answer is obvious.

And, sure, in a lot of ways, maybe it is. At the same time, it’s also more complicated than Zayn being rich and famous and doing whatever the fuck he wants.

So much of his life is more out of his control than he can easily explain. It’s taken him the better part of a decade for him to even understand what he can and can’t control, and it’s still a struggle most of the time.

But Louis is his photographer, not his therapist. So he dials back all those thoughts for a simpler explanation.

“Truthfully?” Zayn takes the joint back. “I shouldn’t have left. Clint and Amorette will give me shit about it if they find out, or they’ll make Niall give me shit because they’re either cowards or just honestly believe he can get to me more than they can. And, well… they might not be wrong about that, but Niall also cares about what’s best for me. And he knows that sometimes I just… can’t be bothered.”

That’s a thinly veiled translation of the undeniable fact that his anxiety gets the better of him at times.

He’s still outwardly calm right now, but he’d rather bail than risk having a public meltdown to match the previous night. He’s felt the uneasiness seeping under his skin for a few hours now, and he knows it's best just to get away while he can.

“Sure.” Louis looks confused, like he’s mulling it over. “I guess in the world I’m used to, Liam and I can’t just leave something.”

“You two work with people who care about you and have passion for things that matter.” Zayn bites his lip. “And in this world, everything is a fucking game.”

Louis snorts skeptically. “I hate to break it to you, but not so much, mate. S’more like—if we leave a gig early, or show up late, or summat, we probably won’t get paid. It’s hard enough chasing down some promoters and event managers to fork over the cash while doing everything by the book.”

Truthfully, that’s a part of the job Zayn has never personally had to worry about—it’s been in the hands of managers and handlers since the beginning, which is not to say he hasn’t had his struggles to get his cut. In fact, that’s part of why he has a lawyer like Niall who works directly for him now rather than someone assigned to him through the label. But none of that bullshit has ever affected his everyday life.

“That fucking sucks, man. Makes sense, though. I shouldn’t have assumed that people, I don’t know—have morals? Suck less?—outside of the bubble of privileged douchebags that I deal with. But just know, it doesn't matter to me if you’re ever running late or need to duck out. And I wouldn’t even know how to dock your pay.”

Louis snorts again, appreciatively. “Alright, thanks, mate.”

“Anyway, realistically, I’ve shown my face more than enough for one day. I got photographed walking into that party, and I won’t be missed.” Zayn tries not to think about the months ahead, where he’ll be expected to be photographed arriving and leaving with Harry at every event. This shit is stressful enough without adding another person into the mix.

He flicks ash from the joint out the window, seeing the familiar Beverly Hills Hotel sign come into view, along with a small cluster of paparazzi camped out near the entrance to the private driveway.

“You lads hungry? I’ll go back out for the usual, yeah?” Paddy asks as he slows down to turn into the property.

“Yes, please! Thanks, Paddy,” Zayn calls as he ducks down, leaning over Louis’ seat at the sight of the paps.

Louis looks surprised by Zayn’s sudden closeness but quickly gets it, laughing at Zayn using him as a human shield against the flashing lights and raising his arm to flip off the photographers, though they won’t be able to see him on the far side of the SUV.

The car finally rolls to a stop in front of the main entrance, and Zayn hops out. He tosses the finished joint into the gutter and grabs one of Louis' camera bags, throwing it over his shoulder.

“What’s the usual?” Louis asks as they climb into a waiting golf cart.

“In ‘n’ Out. It’s an LA staple. Burgers, shakes, and fries. You’ll like it,” Zayn assures as he nods thank you to the driver, who he always slips a twenty to even though the drive takes thirty seconds. “Unless you’re into kale smoothies and healthy living shit?” (Louis might have been placating him with the fish and chips the day before, who knows.)

“Naw.” Louis scrunches his nose as they wander down the path towards Bungalow 1. “Not in a million years, mate.”

Zayn carefully hands the bag he’d carried to Louis and tosses his jacket on the floor as soon as they step inside.

“Four wardrobe changes since the fucking plane landed. What the fuck is this life?” Zayn shouts over his shoulder as he drops his trousers, heading to his bathroom to get to his skincare routine and change into joggers.

+++

Zayn doesn’t get an answer until he’s curled up on the sofa, and Louis wanders back into the main living room from his own connected suite.

“I'm just glad I don’t have to keep up with the wardrobe changes myself, mate. S’bloody absurd.” Louis was apparently just as eager to take off his suit, having already changed into track pants and a T-shirt. He flops down onto one of the curved armchairs and swings his legs over the side to face the TV.

“I still haven’t apologized to Harry,” Zayn admits. The solitude of washing his face brought those thoughts roaring back to the forefront of his mind. “It’s been so nonstop since we landed, but I know I need to.”

He’d been so caught up in the incessant pressure from everyone to attend Harry’s birthday yesterday that when he’d finally relented, he hadn’t stopped to consider what it would feel like for Harry. And by the time that thought fully registered, while Zayn had desperately wanted to run back inside and apologize to everyone, the cameras were already flashing, and a panic attack had taken hold…

“That's none of my business, mate.” Louis shrugs, avoiding Zayn’s eyes.

That’s fair. Of course, Louis doesn’t want to get involved in what he thinks is his boss’ romantic relationship.

“I know. Sorry.” Zayn sighs, grateful to avoid talking about it but disappointed to be reminded that Louis is here professionally, and he’s not actually Zayn’s friend.

Zayn tries not to let that bother him, though, turning on the sixty-five-inch flatscreen that’s hanging over the fireplace. “You know what’s better than nature documentaries?”

“Classic films?” Louis laughs when Zayn switches to Turner Classic Movies to find The Women well underway. “You’re into that?”

“I recorded my first album out here when I was just a kid.” Zayn gulps, not ready to get into too much detail. “I was going through some shit, and I got into old movies. Hotels didn’t have Netflix, but there always seemed to be a channel playing something in black and white, and it was a good distraction from everything else.”

“Mhmm,” Louis nods, focused on the screen. Zayn’s not sure he’s even listening, but he’s not bothered as he settles in to enjoy the movie.

“There’s a name for you ladies, but it isn’t used in high society. Outside of a kennel. So long, ladies!”  Joan Crawford’s curls don't move a millimeter as she flounces offscreen.

Louis is doubled over in laughter, and maybe that’s the effects of the weed, but Zayn will take it because he could watch old movies all night, and he hasn’t had many people to share that with.

Or any people.

“Oh Joan, you beautiful, stone-cold bitch,” Louis sighs affectionately as he slides down further in his chair. “If I were into women, she’d be the one after my heart.”

“You know Joan Crawford?” Zayn is a little surprised, even if he should’ve figured that a filmmaker would be into classic cinema.

“Not personally.” Louis puts a hand to his chest and glances up mournfully. “Sadly, she was gone before me time, mate.”

“Dick,” Zayn snorts, scrunching his nose and reaching out to whack the side of Louis’ chair.

“I’m more shocked that you know Ms. Crawford,” Louis punctuates with a flick of his wrist toward the screen, “the legend. Are you even aware of the history of this very hotel?”

“Of course I am.” Zayn rolls his eyes. “That's why I love staying here.”

“Lads!” Paddy calls, knocking once, before barging in and depositing several familiar white bags with red palm trees onto the coffee table. “Provisions have arrived!”

“Thank you!” Zayn and Louis simultaneously chime as they dive into the bags like starving teenagers rather than fully grown adult men; Paddy nods and slowly makes his way back to the door like a cautious zookeeper with his own bag tucked carefully under his arm.

“This place is legendary.” Zayn shoves a handful of piping hot fries into his mouth. “How could I not know that?”

“Nothing personal. I just didn’t know you were aware or cared. Lots of people wouldn’t.” Louis narrows his eyes as he gestures around, a cheeseburger in hand. “You want to do a photoshoot here or summat?” he asks, looking almost sheepish about it.

“God no.” Zayn slides off the couch to sit on the floor in front of the vintage brass coffee table to tuck into his food. “What kind of dork wants to recreate that stuff? I just love the vibes of it all.”

“Not as inspiring as Scarface, then, eh?” Louis tilts his head back to look at Zayn, raising his eyebrows. His lips twitch into a teasing grin.

“Smartass,” Zayn mumbles as he pulls up the schedule on the screen. “Oh shit, The African Queen is next. Katherine Hepburn would be my woman if that’s what I was into.”

“Probably telling that we’d both be into notoriously queer women if we were into women at all,” Louis cackles, throwing his head back.

“Oh shit, you’re right.” Zayn laughs into the back of his hand before scrambling to his feet and wandering into the other room to find a fresh joint.

“I don’t know that I've seen this one,” Louis admits when the next movie starts, and Zayn passes him the joint from his spot on the sofa. “Love ‘em, but the accents do kill me in these old films, you know what I mean?”

”Isn’t it that mid-Atlantic hybrid thing?” Zayn agrees with a snicker. “Wasn’t that a made-up Hollywood accent? Like it melded accents into something that sounds nothing like how anyone from anywhere actually talks?”

“Exactly.” Louis looks lost in the film already, even though they haven’t made it past the opening credits playing over a cheesy painted backdrop. Or maybe Louis is just high, if the satisfied groan he makes after biting into his cheeseburger is anything to go by.

“I probably sound ridiculous even theorizing about it,” Zayn shrugs. “I never went to school for that stuff—or for anything. I think I heard about the accent thing on QI.”

“Well, I did,” Louis scoffs. “Go to school for it. And no one needs to pay for an education to understand that shit. Hollywood was just trying to erase regional accents as much as colonialism and capitalism usually try to erase any indication of individuality.”

Zayn can only think that he agrees, honestly impressed and intimidated by the short rant.

But before Zayn can say as much, Louis laughs nervously and quickly launches into impersonating a stiff, old-timey American newscaster accent. “I’d like an iced coffee, and no further questions, please.”

“That was good.” Zayn giggles before attempting a 1950s American newscaster accent of his own. “Reporting from Hollywood, but sadly, my chickens are not here to respond. I hope you will stay with me.”

Louis twists in his chair to offer Zayn a fist bump through his laughter before sliding down again to perch his bare feet on the coffee table.

Zayn lights another joint, which they pass back and forth in comfortable silence while picking at the remnants of their greasy dinner.

As much as Zayn admires Katherine Hepburn, this is not his favorite movie of hers, so he nudges Louis. “What do you think?”

“Well. Admittedly, it’s well-shot for the time. But fucking hell, those greenscreens are atrocious, though what else could they do back then? And regardless, Bogart and Hepburn deserved better material than this rubbish.” Louis shakes his head in disappointment as he takes another drag. “I thought awarding trash was new, but it clearly goes back to the early years.”

“Oh, it most certainly does.” Zayn finds himself sitting up straighter on the sofa. “I don’t know that the Grammys have been bullshit for nearly as long as the Oscars, but it’s all a load of fucking rubbish.”

”Did you know that the Oscars started because the studios wanted the actors and everyone else to compete rather than band together to unionize and fight them and their ridiculous contracts?” Louis sits up to face Zayn, tucking his feet underneath him and taking a deep breath. “Sorry. I may have done a bit of studying on all that and fancy myself a socialist at the end of the day. But I know this is the world you live in.”

“I’m not offended, Louis,” Zayn reassures him as he takes another drag and props his feet up on the table, briefly mesmerized by his own socks. “The Grammys are a fucking joke. I’m not nominated because I’ve not released anything in the eligible window. But because I’m about to release something and I’ve won before, I still have to be here and play the game and smile along when I would rather put my music out on fucking SoundCloud and never make another dime performing in this ridiculous circus.”

“Really?” Louis’ eyes widen as he listens to Zayn ramble.

“To be fair, that’s easy for me to say because I’ve already made enough money for a lifetime for both myself and any hypothetical future children, but,” Zayn chuckles, then sighs heavily, handing the joint back to Louis, “I can’t even tell you how much I hate all this shit.”

“Right.” Louis eyes Zayn skeptically as he takes a drag. “Well, in my opinion, it’s all just a distraction. No offense, but you pretty, rich people get bags of stupid shit worth months of rent to the rest of us, and we’re supposed to just clap and admire it.”

“I don’t know if you’re expecting me to argue, mate,” Zayn cackles, taking the joint back. “But you’re not wrong. The gift bags are just fucking compensation for our labels and managers literally paying for awards with “confectionary baskets,” he air quotes because, honestly, the gifts sent to the mostly old, white, cishet, male voters are more often expensive watches and season tickets to the Lakers. ”And, you know, actual checks, of course.”

“I fuckin’ knew it!” Louis hops up to his knees on the chair, smiling maniacally and pointing accusingly at Zayn.

“I think it’s bullshit.” Zayn laughs and hands the joint back to Louis. “I don’t approve of it.”

“I know you don’t.” Louis rubs his eyes and takes a drag. “You’re alright for a rich bloke.”

Zayn wants to argue that point because part of him still feels exactly like a poor teenager from Bradford, but he’s not anymore, so he doesn’t have a leg to stand on.

But just when he’s starting to feel like a privileged shithead and turn in on himself, Louis reaches over to smack his arm enthusiastically.

“You know what? No. I actually fucking love it. You’re a working-class Yorkshire lad who’s done well for himself. A queer brown Muslim man at that. You’ve probably had the whole world against you at times, but you’ve kept going despite it.

“I’ll admit I didn’t know what I was getting into when I took the job, but I’m all fucking in now. I’m here to support you coming out, and I hope it fucking shocks the world into seeing yet another way to be queer. And I’m here for you sticking it to all these controlling industry clowns. I mean, really, I’m just here to document it all, but I think this could be something…”

“Thanks?” Zayn clears his throat, touched—but in a way that feels a bit overwhelming, where he doesn’t know how to respond.

“I promised you that the world would see that you’re human,” Louis clicks his tongue, “but there’s so much more to show them.”

That statement is more than a bit overwhelming, if comforting. Zayn looks over to see Louis smiling so hard his eyes are squinted closed. “Like I said, ‘m all in, mate. ‘S bigger than I’da thought, yeah?”

“Your Donny accent is coming out right now, mate.” Zayn laughs around the straw of his melting vanilla shake as he recalls their earlier conversation.

“Happens.” Louis laughs, unashamed and apparently far more willing to discuss his past than Zayn is. “I left Doncaster, fuck, fifteen years ago? Moved to Wolverhampton when me mum met her second husband. That’s where I met Liam.”

Zayn probably visibly perks up at the mention of Liam, but Louis detailing his background is genuinely interesting, and the lad seems lost in his story anyway.

“Who could’ve predicted that he and I would become best friends? We're so different. Fucking hated each other. But we did, and… fuck, am I boring you?”

Zayn shakes his head quickly as he stubs the joint out in a half-eaten tray of cold, soggy fries. “Not at all, go on.”

“I don’t believe you, mate.” Louis rolls his eyes, and Zayn rolls his right back.

“Fuck off. Go on.” Zayn bites his lip. “About meeting Liam.”

Zayn is genuinely curious. Obviously.

Louis eyes Zayn skeptically before he continues, curling back into his chair. “We clashed a bit at first, but once we landed on common ground during a forced group project, we realized how well our personalities complimented each other. Then we became inseparable.”

Zayn recalls having a few close friends at that age, but the bond had never been that strong. Not even close.

“We both wanted to come to America and then we both got into NYU. Fucking hell, we were so happy to be able to go together.”

Zayn curls up in the corner of the sofa, listening. That had been his dream when he was young, as well.

He's immensely proud to be from Bradford now. Age and wisdom and all that. But growing up, nothing felt more stifling than the thought of being stuck there.

He had yearned to attend NYU specifically—but mostly to get as far away from his hometown as possible and pursue a degree in English. To live in New York, write, even teach—just have a normal life, though it had sounded plenty glamorous at the time.

And then he’d been forced into this life because his friends had made a YouTube video that had gotten some attention.

Okay, a lot of attention.

Those friendships weren’t anything like what Louis is describing.

Zayn had thought they were, and then he’d left them all behind, not just because his life had changed so completely and so quickly but also because he hadn’t wanted any of it to begin with. And he maybe hadn’t recovered from the betrayal of that video being posted against his wishes.

It had gone viral so fast, back when that was a fairly new thing. His silly little adolescent online world had turned into something else overnight, and soon, it wasn’t just Zayn’s friends who were ignoring his protests about all the attention he’d never wanted.

It was American men in suits arriving at his modest childhood home and his ambitious mother encouraging it all. His baba had argued that it was ridiculous—but apparently not ridiculous enough to stop his mum from signing his life away while Zayn begged his baba not to let her.

Even after all this time, after all the success… all of it is still too overwhelming to think about; it fucking hurts if he dwells on it too much.

And that’s what he’s doing right now, so, great, two panic attacks in two days after he’s done so well for over a year.

“You alright?” Zayn looks up to see a wide-eyed Louis hesitating momentarily before reaching over and gently squeezing Zayn’s shoulder—like the protective, perceptive older brother he apparently is.

“I’m fine.” Zayn insists a bit too forcefully before taking a deep breath and sitting back up. “Please, just go on, seriously.”

“You’re sure?” Louis tilts his head, clearly concerned, and keeps his hand on Zayn’s shoulder.

“Yeah, really.” Zayn blows out a slow, calm breath. “I’ll feel better in a second. It’ll help if you keep talking.”

“I guess me accent’s just faded a lot since I’ve been here so long.” Louis continues as he clears his throat, moving his hand but not taking his eyes off Zayn. “I never intended it to. I was never ashamed of it, but it certainly helps Americans take you seriously if you have an English accent, but like, the kind they expect, you know?”

“I had coaches hired to train me out of mine when I was a kid.” Zayn forces a laugh, feeling much calmer because out of everything in his fucked up life, that much he’d managed to resist. He’s pretty proud of how the “training” never took.

”That’s fucked.” Louis looks genuinely angry.

“Tip of the iceberg, mate.” Zayn shrugs.

Louis looks at Zayn like he has something to say. Then he bites his lip and smiles reassuringly.

“Alright, how the fuck is yours still so thick then, lad?” Louis gets up to flop onto the other corner of the sofa, laughing as he throws an arm over his eyes, relaxed again.

“I guess because I don’t talk to anyone, really,” Zayn chuckles. “Other than my chickens.”

“Well, that’s pretty sad, mate.”

“This life can be a lot lonelier than people realize.” Zayn clears his throat. “Not that I feel sorry for myself. I don’t mind the lack of friends. And I quite like the company of my animals.”

“I’m sorry. Not for the money and endless accolades, but everyone needs some fucking friends, mate.”

“Well, maybe I don’t have any because I’m a dick,” Zayn states flatly, tucking his legs under himself and staring at the screen. “Isn’t that what everyone says?”

Isn’t that what my behavior last night displayed? is what Zayn wants to say, but he knows Louis isn’t interested in talking about it. And, right, Zayn is also trying not to think about it.

“Fuck the tabloids.” Louis uncovers his eyes. “Though I might have thought you were a dick last night before the flight.”

So Louis is willing to say that much.

“And now?” Zayn isn’t sure why he asked the question, but some part of him hopes Louis understands after his brief explanation on the flight.

“Now I think there’s more to you than that,” Louis shrugs. “I think we Englishmen can have problems opening up.”

“I told you about the panic attacks—I mean, you witnessed the first one I’ve had in ages. The threat of one just now, too, fucking hell. The truth is, I have horrible anxiety.” Zayn isn’t sure why he’s admitting this as he sinks into the cushions, but he can’t stop talking. “I grew up thinking it's how everyone’s mind works because when I’d have panic attacks as a kid, my parents just told me to calm down. Scolded, honestly.”

“I bet Joan and Katherine would have words with anyone asking them to calm down.” Louis smiles sympathetically, but there’s a steely glint in his blue eyes. “It’s not a kind thing to say; no offense to your parents.”

“‘Course not, but they’re from a different time,” Zayn dismisses. “They used to get so embarrassed if I had an episode in public that they’d tell people I had asthma because that was, like, more socially acceptable or summat?”

“Well, that’s fucked up.” Louis sniffs and sits up in the corner of the sofa, facing Zayn. “Not to get all soppy on you, but before me mum died, she stopped saying any kind of judgmental shit.”

“I’m sorry, Louis.” Zayn realizes Louis has lived a lot of life, too, which was obviously very different from his own. He hadn’t even taken the time to consider it, and here he is, feeling sorry for himself again.

“It’s alright,” Louis laughs, but it sounds forced. "I lost her a long time ago. I’m not over it, and never will be, but… I consider myself lucky that she understood me in the end.”

“I haven’t been through anything like that,” Zayn mumbles.

“S’alright,” Louis assures him with a smile. “Trauma is not a competition.”

“Well, you’re only obliged to document my life, not listen to my shit,” Zayn argues.

“I’m not gonna hug you or hold your fucking hand.” Louis stares at Zayn intensely. “But I think we’re friends now. You could obviously use someone to talk to who isn’t laying eggs in reply. So you can tell me what’s on your mind, mate. Like why you felt like panicking.”

“I don’t think I know how.” Zayn laughs awkwardly because he’s not sure what the fuck to say, as much as he appreciates Louis’ words.

“Liam is me best mate. He’s the nicest guy on the planet.” Louis lays his head back on the arm of the couch. “When me mum got sick, he supported me on my darkest days, yeah? It took him a while to confess he felt guilty for having happily married, healthy parents, and the kind of childhood I never knew.”

“Mine are, too,” Zayn admits. “Healthy and happily married.”

“Right,” Louis sighs. “But that still doesn’t make life idyllic, does it? Liam’s dealt with other shit. It’s not my place to say what, but I’m sure you’ve been through plenty of your own shit. So I’m just saying you can tell me if it’d help. Because we’re fucking friends.”

“We are?” Zayn’s voice practically cracks from how pathetic it is to question Louis’ proclamation.

“Bonding over legendary gay icons seals the deal, mate. No one told you that? I’ve got to get you an updated LGBTQIA+ handbook.” Louis shakes his head dramatically. “I know you’re not out yet, but you’re still entitled to a copy.”

“Thanks.” Zayn laughs, trying to hold back the unexpected watering of his eyes.

“And I don’t know about you, but being friends will make following you around with a camera far less uncomfortable. For me.” Louis points at Zayn and clicks his tongue. “So, out with it. Friend to friend.”

“Sometimes I have to force myself to do the shit I’m told to do.” Zayn is determined not to cry.Like Harry’s birthday. I did it, but who benefited from that? No one. And I still feel like shit about it.”

“You've brought that up twice now.” Louis smiles, but clears his throat and looks away. “I don’t know anything about your relationship, but clearly, you want to apologize. You’re busy; he must be too, so he probably understands that. Just…go apologize, yeah?”

”Your simple and straightforward advice is probably correct.” Zayn stands up.

“Probably?” Louis scoffs sarcastically, grinning with his eyes squinting closed again. “Of course it is.”

Louis must think he’s advising Zayn on his “relationship” with Harry, and Zayn’s content to let him think that because their conversation has made Zayn feel much better about other, more important things.

“I do win, though,” Louis giggles quietly as his eyes drift shut, and he stretches his legs across the sofa.

“What?”

“If trauma was a competition.” Louis turns over, burrowing into the cushions. “I’d win.”

Zayn is sure he’s not wrong, tossing the blanket resting on the back of the couch over Louis before retreating to his room because he needs some fucking beauty sleep before tomorrow.

+++

Zayn feels wide awake as he settles under the duvet, a bit hyped up on having a new friend. It feels strange to admit that—possibly because he’s been dismissing Niall’s insistence that he needs one.

And in Niall’s opinion, that new friend was supposed to be Harry.

Niall had said as much before they’d signed the contract, had brought it up at Nando’s, and then again back at his apartment after Zayn’s birthday party.

Niall kept saying he was so sure Zayn and Harry would get on.

That prediction couldn’t have been more wrong, and it’s sinking in how much Harry probably hates Zayn right now.

Harry is just so charming and full of life, and people seem to adore him. He’s comfortable in his own skin—in his queerness—in a way Zayn envies, to the point that he just can’t stand to be around the guy.

None of that is Harry’s fault, of course. Zayn should be capable of doing better, and now his mind is wandering… and wondering where it had all gone so wrong.

He falls asleep replaying the first night they’d met…

 

+NEW YEARS EVE+

Taking photos with Harry couldn’t have lasted more than five minutes, but every second was uncomfortable because Zayn isn’t exactly the type to dance around like an idiot—let alone on camera.

(It might have been more than a decade ago when that particular activity backfired on him, but he would never forget it.)

Harry had also seemed hesitant at first, but after a minute or two, he threw himself into it, and his over-the-top enthusiasm coaxed a genuine laugh out of Zayn by the end of it.

But as grateful as he may be that Harry is also a shit dancer, after that painfully awkward bit of playing pretend for the camera, all Zayn wants to do is to check out DJ Payno’s set in peace.

Of course, Niall had strongly suggested that Harry join him—apparently, he hadn’t picked up on how infatuated Zayn already is with the fit DJ, thanks to meeting his gifted photographer, despite the two of them being all Zayn had talked about since his smoke in the stairwell.

Zayn had already missed enough of the set that he didn’t feel like arguing, so here he and Harry are, standing on the edge of the crowd together.

People are giving them a wide berth, but subtly glancing over for sure, the strobe lights sparkling off an equal mix of rubbernecking gaudy light-up NYE headbands and very real Swarovski tiaras.

Harry is ignoring them and using his phone to record the DJ as he does his thing, so at least he’s interested in the set as well?

“So, Zayn…” Zayn apparently had that thought too soon because Harry’s slow drawl is echoing in his ear, raised enough to be heard over the music. “Have you made any New Year’s resolutions?”

Of course Harry is that guy.

Not that there's anything wrong with… bettering yourself, or whatever, if that’s what you’re into. But Zayn’s only resolution is to make fun of Niall more, and Harry seems too earnest to find the humor in that.

“Not really my thing.”

“That’s no fun,” Harry pouts, his lips pressing together and turning down at the corners like a dejected Ninja Turtle.

Zayn has a feeling he’ll be hearing that a lot in the next year because it does not seem like he and Harry have the same idea of what “fun” is.

And apparently, he’s taken too long to reply for Harry’s liking, because he follows that up with, “Come on. Tell me about yourself?”

Despite making conversation, Harry is pointing his phone camera at himself, posing, which makes Zayn wonder if this is the behavior he can look forward to from Harry side-stage every night of Zayn’s first full headlining tour, and just like that, anxiety hits him like a brick.

He’s instantly transported back to the first day of grammar school, the familiar uneasiness rising like bile in his throat as he struggles to come up with words to answer such a sweeping question.

He still doesn’t have a chance to reply before Harry elaborates, “Like… What are your goals? In a perfect world, what would your life look like?”

Is this really how people get to know each other these days? Who just asks someone they’ve just met shit like this?

Zayn doesn’t know what to say—especially because it prompts an even more triggering memory.

This time, he’s fifteen years old and sitting on the sofa in the small, cramped living room of his childhood home while Clint asks a similar question.

At the time, he was a complete stranger, looking imposingly tall beside a record label rep Zayn had already met a handful of times.

Zayn didn’t have an answer then, either, but that didn’t matter because his mother had been all too happy to speak for him.

Zayn shakes off the memory along with his mounting anxiety.

“Just want to get the new record out at the moment,” he finally offers, surreptitiously wiping his sweating palms on his stomach.

“That’s it?” Harry is smiling, and Zayn’s sure he’s sincere, but that doesn’t make this conversation any more comfortable.

It certainly isn’t helping that they’re basically shouting to hear each other, and despite his questions, Harry seems more interested in getting footage for his socials, as he’s now moved on to filming the crowd with quick, sweeping motions.

“I got nothing, mate.” Zayn forces himself to smile and shrug nonchalantly. “Sorry, just trying to enjoy the set.”

Harry’s smile in return is far more genuine and a little bit goofy.

It helps, and Harry is quiet for a while, occasionally filming the performance and the crowd between taking selfies, adjusting his hair, and holding his fingers up in a peace sign while beaming at the camera.

Zayn finds himself thinking about how he’s more of an awkward thumbs-up guy because those are the kind of strange details that come to mind when the anxiety is running high.

He tries to focus on the performance, finding himself so enraptured by the DJ—Liam—that he manages to forget for a few moments that Harry is even there.

Until, “Do you always dress so…”

Zayn immediately cringes. Something in Harry’s tone is causing the hairs on the back of his neck to prickle.

Harry takes so long to complete the thought that Zayn begins to relax again and wonders if he’s decided not to say anything.

“Conservatively?”

Zayn’s heart sinks.

That’s the last thing he wants to be called, especially by the beloved, flamboyant gay role model playing the role of his partner on the arduous, nerve-wracking journey of coming out to a judgmental world watching their every move.

But Harry had taken so long to find the word that maybe that’s not even what he meant. If he’d been avoiding saying “boring” or “basic,” that wouldn’t have helped all that much, but…

“I mean…” Harry’s still speaking so slowly that Zayn’s hair might go gray before he gets out whatever he’s trying to say. “I know you don’t always. It’s just very subdued for New Year’s Eve!”

Zayn knows it’s not the most elaborate outfit, but his trousers and shoes are vintage Yves Saint Laurent, and he can pull off a lot more edgy looks when he feels like it.

He knows he can. That’s not a question.

He just felt like keeping it simple tonight, knowing the start of this whole thing with Harry would be enough to deal with.

Anxiousness is bubbling up in his throat again, and he finds himself growing defensive.

He certainly could never pull off a full suit of glittering pink sequins—but it’s not like he would even want to.

How many Pride Parade floats had to die to make the outfit Harry’s been gallivanting around in, he wonders, then bites his tongue, remembering that Niall never has an uncharitable thing to say about Harry.

That Harry is notoriously kind.

So maybe Harry is nervous, too? Zayn’s celebrity can have that effect on people, as much as he wishes that wasn’t the case.

But regardless, he’s been working on his anxiety and knows it’s best to step away when triggered if the circumstance allows.

“I’m going to wander around a bit. Check out the rest of the party.” He nods cordially. “Nice to see you, Harry.”

Harry’s face falls, and he looks genuinely dejected. A Ninja Turtle whose pizza is being taken away. “Oh. Sure. Good to see you, too. Happy New Year?”

“Yeah, Happy New Year, mate.”

Notes:

Next week: The Grammys.

Well, it has been a PRIVILEGE and a DELIGHT to experience the range of your reactions re last week’s DRAMA. I’ve said it before, but if y’all were followers of Harry’s socials, oh man, he’d be so grateful for you to have his back. And WE are so glad y'all have OUR back. Seriously, it's overwhelmingly exciting writing for such a group of ravenously opinionated and enthusiastic readers.

And now that we’ve finally gotten more of a peek inside Zayn’s thick Capricorn/Pisces/Virgo cranium, we cannot wait to hear your thoughts. 👀

A note on the Beverly Hills Hotel: It came to our attention that a boycott of the property and other Dorchester Hotels has been in effect since 2014. “The boycott stems from the draconian policies against women and the LGBTQ+ community imposed by properties' owner, Sultan of Brunei, in his country.” — James Duke Mason, The Advocate. The complete article is here.

We decided to keep the hotel in it bc 1) Zmmf and I drafted this scene and the HL Faye Dunaway photoshoot separately and then were DELIGHTED by the synchronicity, 2) the bigger fuck you feels like using the hotel in a queer story about breaking free of draconian policies, and 3) I think Comrade Tommo and Z in this would wholeheartedly approve of drawing attention to the issue in this way + fictionally rescuing this slice of Hollywood history from the hands of a human rights violater.

So, with that in mind, please pretend this incarnation of the BHH is owned by a b-corp that gives lots of money to good causes and fights human rights violations the world over. ❤️🩹

And finally, fic posts if you want to spread the word about what MULTIPLE SOURCES are calling: "a throwback to impatiently waiting for new episodes of your favorite network drama." Y’all know how to flatter a girl, WOOF. tumblr | twitter

Chapter 15: CHAPTER FOURTEEN

Summary:

It’s the morning of the Grammys, and Zouis are rudely woken up by Niall "good news and bad news" Horan. Meanwhile, across town, Harry receives several wake-up calls of his own.

cw: someone runs into a past fling; details in the end notes.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+ZAYN+

Zayn thinks his phone may have been ringing for a solid five minutes before he's finally awake enough to answer it. He knows Taryn put in for a wake-up call, but he’s pretty sure it wasn’t meant to be when it was still pitch black out.

“What time is it?” He asks in lieu of hello as he rubs his eyes.

“It’s half past seven in the fuckin’ mornin’ my time, and I’d rather be getting my beauty rest than calling your sorry ass on a Sunday,” Niall’s voice answers, abnormally harsh and impatient.

“Fuck,” Zayn groans as he drags himself up to rest against the headboard. “Listen, I’m sorry about Harry’s birthday. I’ll apologize to him. I just haven’t had time. And I’d rather do it in person anyway.”

Zayn is honestly surprised it took Niall this long to call with a lecture, and he’s even more surprised he’s chosen to do so at this ungodly hour.

He’d also expected Taryn to scold him yesterday, but instead, she had apologized for her role in pushing him to go. She’d also assured him that the results of his antics had been interpreted by the media as Harry staring at Zayn wide-eyed and smitten, happily being whisked away from his birthday dinner by his potential "beau."

Shudder.

Zayn guesses he should be used to having facial expressions ranging from annoyance to abject horror being mistaken for genuine delight by now—it’s happened to him enough times over the years. He and Harry weren’t even close to each other for more than thirty seconds after emerging from the restaurant, but people see what they want to see—or what so-called journalists tell them to see.

It makes him a bit nauseous to think about, but at least he hadn’t completely blown their cover, so hopefully, Niall isn’t going to lay into him too hard.

“Paddy called me after he dropped you and Louis off, and he told me you were having a panic attack.” Niall’s voice is much calmer now, as sympathetic as it gets. “Taryn said she'd encouraged you to go to the party, and so did I. So I apologize for my part in all that—and the apology you definitely owe Harry can wait. Besides, whatever you said before you dropped him off must have helped because he came back a lot calmer, and we were able to salvage the night.”

“Before I dropped him off?” Zayn rubs his eyes again and tosses off the duvet that’s sandwiched between crisp white sheets. “I don’t think I said anything to Harry then.”

When he was much younger, Zayn had fully blacked out more than once during a panic attack. But in this case, he remembers everything—if vaguely—from signing autographs, to Paddy ushering him into the car, to arriving at the airport.

Louis had been the one to go back inside, while Zayn was in the backseat trying to calm his breathing…

“Well, Louis looked pissed enough to have destroyed the one ring to rule them all with his eyes, but maybe he said something that calmed Harry down. That’s not the point right now, anyway, mate.” Niall sounds exasperated and tired. “You should consider yourself lucky my gut’s been telling me something wasn’t right in my meetings with Clint and Amorette all week. That’s why I’m calling.”

What? God, maybe something has surfaced that Zayn had missed. He hasn’t yet charged his work phone, so who knows what Amorette and Clint are on about now, but it sounds more serious than being scolded for leaving the Hollywood Roosevelt pool party on Friday—or walking the carpet of the Clive Davis pre-Grammy gala and leaving without going in last night.

”Alright, what is it then, Bilbo Baggins?” Despite his attempt at a joke, Zayn’s stomach is sinking as he pulls on a fluffy robe embroidered with the Beverly Hills Hotel logo and lights a cigarette.

“Well, usually, I give you the option of good or bad news,” Niall sighs. “But you always ask for the bad, and in this case, it’s far more urgent.”

”Fuck, alright,” Zayn wipes his hand over his mouth. “Out with it then.”

“I’ve got a contract here that I’m meant to forward to you.” Niall clears his throat forcefully. “It seems Variety is determined to get the exclusive on you coming out. At least, they want it more than anyone else. I’ve been on Zoom with Clint and Amorette all fucking week, and they neglected to mention the bidding war they’ve been inciting for the exclusive.”

”What the fuck?!” Zayn can feel anxiety flooding his body, so he stalks into the living room to pace.

Maybe that bit of information is somewhere in Amorette’s many voicemails and emails, but if she’d been keeping it from Niall, Zayn seriously doubts that she’d have mentioned it to him.

And as fucked as this all sounds, it relaxes Zayn somewhat to learn that Niall’s irritation is directed at the situation rather than at him.

He takes a deep breath before quietly wandering outside to the patio, putting out his cigarette only to light another. “Okay, so what does that mean?”

“It means,” Niall grunts, clearly annoyed, “that Vanessa Jones from Variety has been offered the opportunity to ask you point blank about the rumors that you’re planning to come out. And she wants to do that tonight, on the fucking red carpet.”

“No way I’m fucking doing that.” Zayn stubs out his smoke after no more than three drags because he needs to breathe fresh air to calm himself.

“Obviously. I certainly wouldn’t advise you to,” Niall states firmly. When it comes down to the serious shit, Niall always has his back. “That’s why we’re talking.”

“Okay, so what can we do?” Zayn asks, still trying to control his breathing. He’s not exactly being quiet, but he knows the seclusion of the bungalow is enough to leave nearby guests undisturbed at this hour.

He hasn’t had this many anxiety attacks this close together in years, and this one has him on the verge of tears.

But he guesses he should’ve fucking known that coming out would be… triggering, to say the least. Go figure.

“First of all, I’m not even forwarding you the contract that Clint wants you to sign agreeing to it. I’ve already started an outline of a proposal for Duncan Mercer,” Niall goes on. “You trust him, right? He’s been an ally since before I even knew you. When we first met, I remember you telling me that he was your favorite person to sit down with for interviews. If you agree to make a statement on his show, maybe we can do it while you’re in London for Fashion Week? We can even see if they’d agree to something prerecorded and not live if that would be more comfortable. If it’s already sorted, then we can tell Clint and Amorette to fuck off with this shit tonight, yeah? I’ve got your back, Zaynie. Always. What do you want to do?”

“Yes. Tell Clint and Amorette to fuck off.” Zayn forces a laugh as his panic subsides at the thought of Niall’s Plan B.

“I have professional ways of doing just that, as you know,” Niall laughs genuinely. “And I can negotiate whatever you want if you’re not feeling my suggestion either. I just went to work on it because I figured you might be comfortable with that. And whatever you want to do, it has to happen soon because we—not just me, Clint, and Amorette, but also you—have set things with Harry in motion, thanks to the other night. And I know you’d prefer to make a statement before anything with Harry goes public, so I’m just trying to do this the way you want to, Zed.”

Thank god for Niall.

“I don’t deserve you, mate,” Zayn sniffs. 

”Well, it’s a Sunday, so my rate is double,” Niall tsks goodnaturedly. “Actually? This early? Triple.”

”Make it quadruple.” Zayn smiles as he settles onto a patio chair and gazes up to watch the sky turning from gray to pink between the palm fronds overhead. “I’ll do it with Duncan. In London. Fashion week. I’ll be ready.”

“Live?”

“Can I get back to you on that part?”

“Take your time,” Niall offers.

Zayn jumps as the glass door slides open behind him; he looks back to find Louis standing there with squinted eyes and an unlit cigarette dangling precariously between his lips.

“Bitch, it is four-thirty in the fucking morning. What is the fucking fuss at this hour?”

“Is that Louis?” Niall cackles. “He’ll like the good news, too.”

“Fuck, I forgot there was good news,” Zayn laughs as he waves Louis over and puts his phone on speaker. “I sort of figured that was a ruse to soften the blow of the bad.”

“What was the bad news?” Louis sits beside Zayn, fussing over his messy hair as he punches another cigarette out of his pack, lighting it before offering it to Zayn.

“Doesn’t matter.” Zayn accepts the smoke, realizing his current pack is empty after all the nervous chain smoking. “I’ll tell you later.”

“Am I on speaker?” Niall snorts. “Fucking hell. Are you lads sure Marilyn’s bungalow is that secluded?”

“We’re fine. Go on then!” Zayn feels much calmer, having settled everything else, buzzing with the anticipation of something that presumably will make him feel better.

“Alright, while you two have been living it up at parties and eating In ‘n’ Out, I assume…”

“It’s not bad!” Louis shouts towards the phone, bumping into Zayn’s shoulder. “The chips suck, though!”

“I knew I liked ya, Louis! They’re awful!” Niall shouts back. “Soggy and—Zed, we’ve gotta take Louis to the Nando’s in Baltimore.”

“There’s a Nando’s in Baltimore?!” Louis tilts his head at Zayn.

“Fuck off! The good news, Neil, c’mon!” Zayn needs this, whatever it is.

“Right, well, while you’ve been living the City of Angels life, I’ve been on endless boring Zoom calls to convince Clint and Terry—that’s Zed’s booking agent, Lou—that Liam is the perfect fit to open the North American leg of the tour. And after a lot of charming on my part, and many of Louis’ videos sent—along with bottles of Veuve that I will bill you for…”

“Niall?!” Zayn grabs Louis' forearm, and Louis squeaks uncharacteristically.

“They’ve agreed,” Niall finally confirms.

Louis leaps enthusiastically out of his chair, throwing his arms around Zayn’s shoulders, and Zayn nearly drops the phone onto the glass table in front of them.

Louis quickly grabs it out of his hand, shouting into the speaker, “Are you serious, mate?! Can I tell him now?!”

Niall’s cackle echoes from the speaker. “Well, I already have enough work to do on a Sunday, but Liam will have an official offer by end of the day tomorrow. You can tell him to expect it.”

“Thanks, Ni.” Zayn pulls the phone from Louis’ hands to take it off speaker and thank him genuinely. His hands are shaking with the excitement and gratitude surging through him that's offsetting the underlying adrenaline of the previous news. “For securing Liam for the tour and everything else.”

“Yeah, well, that other shit I have to go deal with now. But it’s worth it for you, you beautiful arse,” Niall laughs. “Love ya.”

“Love you, too.” Zayn fights against getting choked up. “Get some beauty rest, yeah?”

“I hope to. I’ll be watching tonight—both Shawn and I.” Niall hangs up.

“Can we call Liam?” Louis is pacing now, practically clapping his hands, looking as giddy as a toddler on Christmas morning. “I’ve been bloody dying since you told him the plan, and now that it’s real, I cannot wait.”

”Sure?” Zayn shrugs, nonchalantly even, though he’s also dying to see Liam’s reaction himself, standing up to follow Louis back into the bungalow. “Will he even be awake this early?”

Zayn would prefer to be properly dressed and not a sleep-rumpled mess before calling… He hasn’t even washed his face…

But it’s too late for any of that because Liam has already answered Louis’ FaceTime call.

”Lou?” Liam appears on screen, wiping sweat from his face and panting heavily on what looks like a jogging path along the water. “What’s up? How’s LA?”

“Lima! I have news you will not fucking believe.” Louis’ eyes squint closed as he beams at the screen.

“Hey, I want to tell him!” Zayn argues, forgetting any insecurity about his face and messy hair as he bumps into Louis’ shoulder to claim the phone like Louis had earlier.

“Remember what I told you on my birthday, babe?” After he’s said it, Zayn realizes he probably shouldn’t be using that particular term of endearment, but fuck it.

”Zayn?” Liam’s eyes widen as Zayn’s face comes on the screen. “I…uh, I remember you said a few things?”

“You’re opening on the North American leg of my tour this summer.” Zayn grins at him as he falls onto the couch, holding the phone up in front of him. “If you want. Niall is sending you the offer tomorrow.”

“What?” Liam’s eyebrows furrow in confusion. “Is this a prank? Where’s Louis?”

”It’s true! You’re coming with us, Lima!” Louis shouts as he lays across Zayn’s lap to squeeze into the frame, narrowly avoiding elbowing his bollocks, but Zayn is laughing too hard to care.

Zayn swats Louis’ shoulder, shoving him to sit up while smiling at a gobsmacked Liam on the screen. “Hope you’re ready for it, babe.”

Okay, using the word twice might have been a bit much because Louis looks at Zayn curiously before his lips curl into a smirk, and he turns back to his phone. “Niall just told us. He’s sending the formal offer tomorrow, babe.”

Louis knocks into Zayn’s shoulder as he emphasizes the nickname, and Zayn rolls his eyes.

It’s probably a good thing that Louis is teasing Zayn about it rather than judging him, considering it’s probably coming off flirtatious, and Louis thinks Zayn is with Harry…

Zayn should probably work on that.

“Okay.” Liam looks pale, glancing over the water before turning back to the screen, nervously running a hand through his sweaty hair. ”Don’t you guys have to get ready for the Grammys?”

”We do, but this is monumental news, lad! Louis laughs back.

“I might need a minute or a week to process.” Liam finally smiles at them with a flustered giggle.

“The paperwork is coming tomorrow, so don’t take too long,” Zayn winks.

He holds back from saying “babe” again; he is a professional.

“Okay.” Even without the term of endearment, Liam has gone from pale to blushing fiercely. “I’ll be watching tonight. Have fun, guys.”

“Byyyye!” Louis hangs up and immediately leaps to his feet. “Guess we’re up now, eh? Coffee?”

Zayn nods, following Louis into the kitchen as he starts the cheap hotel coffeemaker. There's an excited energy radiating off of him, giddier than Zayn had ever imagined he could be.

“He actually wants to do the tour, right?” Zayn swallows. “Like, he didn’t sound all that eager.”

“Of course he does; he legitimately needs to process. Who wouldn’t?” Louis claps his hands together. “I’m just glad you’ve made good on your promise.”

“Did you think I wouldn’t?” Zayn bites his lip.

“Honestly?” Louis crosses his arms over his chest and leans against the counter. “I don’t know what to think about anything anymore. Since this year started.”

”What do you mean?” Zayn is genuinely curious because he knows it must be a big change, but he isn't sure specifically what Louis is referring to.

“Nothing.” Louis turns back to the coffee maker, pouring them each a mug. “Milk? Sugar?”

“Black. Thanks.” Zayn accepts the mug Louis hands over when he recalls something Niall said. “Did you speak to Harry the other night? When we dropped him off?”

“Harry? On his birthday?” Louis clears his throat and begins wiping the immaculately clean counter and coffee maker down with a random dish towel before he turns back to Zayn and pulls the cuffs of his hoodie over his hands. “No. I mean, I helped get him into the car when Paddy was focused on you, and got him back into the restaurant. But we didn’t talk, no. Not… erm. Not really. Why?”

He’s almost rambling and definitely avoiding Zayn’s eyes.

“Forget it.” Zayn is beginning to wonder if he’s missing something, but he has too much on his plate to care about it right now.

“Forget what?” Louis laughs, his eyes crinkling at the corners.

”Forget everything you’ve ever known about anything because we have,” Zayn glances at his phone—and ignores an alert that Liam Payne has just posted on Instagram with an iron fucking will, “three hours until this suite is full of people fussing over me for tonight.”

”That early? Jesus.” Louis shakes his head and yawns.

”Welcome to Hollywood.” Zayn laughs. “Smoke?”

+HARRY+

It’s still dark when Harry wakes up to his watch gently buzzing to alert him that it’s six thirty a.m. He slips off his silk eye mask, blinking to adjust his vision, and stretches under the crisp white sheets of the king-size bed. Opposite the bed, an enormous bank of windows displays the twinkling lights of Los Angeles stretching to the Pacific Ocean in the pink haze of dawn.

A rush of glee shoots through him as he thinks about how perfect his time-lapse is going to look. That motivation propels him out of bed, in and out of the en-suite bathroom, and into a pair of hot pink swim trunks and a hoodie. He quickly snaps a shot of the view with his phone, then grabs his gear on his way out of his room, followed by a cup of coffee from the Nespresso machine in the kitchen.

By the time a sliver of neon orange peeks over the eastern horizon to highlight the cluster of downtown skyscrapers, his camera is on its tripod on the pool deck, and the time-lapse he’d planned is underway.

He curls up on a lounge chair to sip his coffee while looking out over the infinity pool, the rolling canyons, the city, and the ocean beyond. He doesn’t care how cliché it is—this is what #blessed looks like.

This is twenty-eight, he whispers to himself, feeling like he might need to pinch himself that this is his real life.

He’ll never understand how, on Novum-sponsored press trips like this, his travel companions and temporary housemates can sleep in and miss a moment of the joy of inhabiting beautiful spaces and exploring the beautiful places they’re visiting. He supposes everyone has different priorities, though, and while he enjoys hanging out with his fellow content creators, he wasn’t the last one left standing when everyone was partying the night before.

Plus, on trips to LA, the time change works in his favor to see the sunrise—his favorite.

He takes a selfie with his phone—sleepy but serviceable, then walks to the edge of the pool’s deep end. He stands there for a moment to take yet another photo of his silvery-white-painted toes gripping the edge of the pool.

He returns to his seat to post what he’s captured so far: he adds the words “rise and shine” in white typewriter font and a smiling sun emoji to the view out of his bedroom, captions the selfie “calm before the Grammys storm,” and lastly appends “fave part of LA" to the photo of his feet and the pool. He makes sure to tag Novum, the account of the luxury rental home they’re staying in, Nespresso, and his fledgling account for Pleasing, as needed.

That done, he leaves the time lapse running, slips off his hoodie—a sample design for Pleasing, black with an ivory logo—and walks back to the pool edge, where he hopes his entry will be best captured by the time-lapse. He listens for the shutter, counts down to the next click, bends his knees, and dives.

After a few warm-up laps in the cool water, he sets his watch for a thirty-minute workout.

It’s moments like this when he seriously considers leaving New York.

His little garden is a luxury for Manhattan and all, but a morning swim? That’s heaven.

That’s his last thought unrelated to his breathing, the length of the pool, or the speed of his strokes until his watch buzzes to signify his time is up.

He lifts his head out of the water, shaking the hair out of his eyes and pushing it back off his face, and finds the sun well over the horizon and someone sitting on his lounger with their own cup of coffee.

“Mornin’,” the man announces as they make eye contact.

The very hot man.

“Morning,” Harry replies, and if it’s a little throaty, it’s probably from having water in his nasal passages and not because someone attractive just said ‘good morning’ to him.

He pushes off the wall again, swimming a couple of lazier laps as a cooldown.

Over a dozen people are staying the weekend in the eight-bedroom house in Beachwood Canyon. Harry has met most of them before, though he’s only seen them in passing among the packed schedule of the last thirty-six hours.

Harry, Nik, and Felix were the last to arrive on Friday night; then, on Saturday morning, Harry had rushed off to a fitting with the LA-based designer of the jumpsuit he’d worn to Zayn’s birthday, who wanted to lend him something for Novum’s Grammy viewing party. That excursion was followed by a few hours locked in his room working, a hosted dinner for the group at a new sushi restaurant downtown before a pre-Grammy party on the rooftop of a nearby warehouse, and, finally, Harry bailing on the house bonding session over the stocked basement bar to go to bed early instead.

At any rate, Harry already knows that this particular housemate’s name is Keith.

He’s Australian. A personal trainer, surfing, rock climbing, adventure vlogging type who’d connected with Novum after leading a week-long press trip on the Gold Coast last January.

Harry knows that because he was on that trip.

And he and Keith may have had some… adventures on it.

You shouldn’t shit where you eat, a voice that sounds eerily like Niall echoes in Harry’s head, and Subconscious-Niall might be correct, but well, Harry had tried, okay? He certainly hasn’t gotten involved in the ever-present YouTuber hookup culture. He’d just had a brief fling that he thought he’d left on the other side of the world.

Literally.

In Australia.

The Novum partnerships team must’ve invited Keith into a longer-term collaboration. The girls there probably think he’s too pretty to have less than half a million subscribers.

And, okay, that’s catty and unfair. Likely accurate, but still.

At any rate, Harry doesn’t even know if Keith remembers him; he works with tourists, after all. Maybe he hooks up with all of them, and for once in Harry’s life, he’s actually totally fine with that if it means surviving this reunion with a minimal degree of awkwardness.

At least, that’s how he rationalizes everything before he reaches the edge of the pool, lifts himself out with his arms, and finds Keith watching the process with a knowing smirk and a hungry expression that looks uncannily like he hasn’t yet eaten breakfast.

Alright, so maybe he does remember Harry.

And Harry would be lying if he didn’t admit that, in the right circumstances, he likes being looked at—that’s half the reason for his chosen profession.

So you know what? He’ll take the compliment from a one-week stand. And from someone who makes fitness their niche.

And, okay, so if Harry puts on a little… show, grabbing a towel off the end of a lounge chair to wring the excess water out of his hair while letting the excess water drip down the abs he works hard for? Well, it’s still his birthday weekend, after all.

“Long time no see,” Keith announces. “How ya going?”

Despite the cool early morning temperature, he’s dressed in a sleeveless t-shirt and shorts, his long blond hair in a messy top knot—all shoulders and thighs, and sun-bleached curls that are, well, Thor-like.

(“So where is this factory that is producing replica Hemsworths, and how do I invest?” Nik had muttered under her breath on the first day of their tour while Keith introduced himself and explained how to use a snorkel.)

“Alright,” Harry replies with expert levels of nonchalance, dropping the towel onto the chair and heading over to turn off his camera. “You?”

“Not bad,” Keith drawls, “though who knows if I’m awake because the sun is up today or my body thinks it’s dinnertime tomorrow.”

“That’s brutal,” Harry commiserates, frowning with both sympathy and concentration as he reviews the time-lapse, pleased by how it captured his swim and the changing light. “I heard you’re here for longer than just the weekend, though, right?”

“Yeah, staying for a couple of weeks. Doing a bit of traveling while I’m here. You?”

“We’re leaving Monday night—fashion week starts Friday in New York.” Harry collapses the mini tripod into its smallest setting, which he uses for handheld vlogging, and carries it back to the loungers.

“That’s right.” Keith intently watches Harry rest the camera on the lounger and lean over to pick up his coffee. (Harry wonders if he spends so much time diving with sharks that it’s beginning to affect his personality.) “I forgot for a second there that you’re a fashion influencer and not a trainer, mate. You swim at home, too?”

This is ordinarily when Harry would do some cooldown stretching, but that somehow feels like a step too far with Keith’s eyes on him, so he sips his coffee, shifting his weight from one foot to the other. “When I can. New York has pools, obviously, but it’s easier—and nicer—to hold off until summer if you don’t want to be in an over-chlorinated gym. I’ve been thinking about joining an open water club for ages, but I don’t know… it’s a little intimidating. Just like most things about New York, I suppose.” Harry laughs wryly, shrugging.

“Ever get back on a board?” Keith raises his eyebrows, a grin twitching on his lips just enough to show a flash of sharp white teeth, acknowledging their shared history of Harry trying—and failing—to learn to surf. It turned out that a board was too close to dry land for him to be anything close to graceful on.

“Nope,” Harry snorts, shaking his head.

“Ahh, shame, mate. If we had more time, I’d offer to take you out again.”

Harry knows that he means surfing, but…

Before he can answer, he feels the buzz of a call coming in and looks down at his watch.

It’s Gemma, his sister, and just like that, he’s crashing back to reality, remembering that he’s no longer just Harry Styles, the relatively successful, famous-only-in-certain-circles content creator making small talk with an, erm, colleague. He’s Harry Styles from the gossip columns who’s embroiled in a fake relationship with an A-list celebrity.

“Shit, sorry to be rude, but I have to take this…” Harry leans over to pick up his phone off the table next to the lounger, and as he watches Keith’s eyes dart to the screen, he wonders, not for the first time, if Keith is acting… interested.

“No worries, mate.”

“Gem?” Harry answers, wandering over to a sectional near the fire pit on the opposite end of the terrace.

Something about being in LA has made the events of his birthday feel like a fever dream, but of course, they had all been real. And every time Harry forgets that, he seems to receive a fresh reminder—from Louis replying to his DM, to Amorette reminding him he’s “on call” while he and Zayn are both in town, to now, Gemma, calling for undoubtedly something other than Grammys party outfit advice.

“Happy birthday, baby bro,” Gemma greets him, and Harry can tell from the sarcastic lilt and that crackling silence that follows that she knows something.

“Thanks,” Harry answers warily.

She sighs, already exasperated, and Harry’s heart rate speeds up beyond what it had been at the peak of his swim.

“You’re really going to make me drag this out of you then?” she huffs.

“Erm…”

“Look, I’m calling because Mum’s friend Genny reads The Daily Mail, so she saw the article with a photo of you leaving your birthday party with Zayn Malik? She called Mum in a frenzy, and Mum Googled, and lo and behold, it wasn’t even the first?! There was also… what was it? Photos on New Year’s and then a mention of you at his birthday last month?”

“Yeah, so, um…” Harry digs his nail into a groove in the armrest of the teak sofa and debates whether it would be better or worse for him to get a word in.

“What the fuck is going on, H? Since when are you, like, red-tops famous? And christ, I don’t know, are you actually dating Zayn Malik? Mum is beside herself thinking you’re finally seeing someone and haven’t told us. You know she’ll never say, though, so here I am.”

“Gem…”

“What?!” she inhales sharply, pausing to breathe and let Harry speak.

“I’m sorry I haven’t said anything to you or Mum.”

She makes a small choking ‘harrumph’ in response.

He decides to go on. He’d been practicing this speech, after all, mostly at night when he’s brushing his teeth, and the anxiety over this aspect of things pops into his head, so he might as well use the words he’s rehearsed.

“It’s new—very new. We’re mostly still, just, like, you know, friends. But there are loads of NDAs, and it’s all very high-profile, which is not exactly ideal.”

Another cross between a scoff and snort emerges from deep in her throat.

Gemma and Nik don’t really get on—too much fire sign energy, Harry has always figured—but he now realizes they make the same exact noises when they’re displeased with him, and it’s possible that Nik may be something of a stand-in for the sister he wishes he saw more often.

Now is probably not the time to tell Gemma that, as much as he wishes he had something to win her over with.

“Interesting,” Gemma murmurs.

That does not sound good.

Harry doesn’t trust himself to reply.

“Is Horan involved?” She asks when he doesn’t say anything, sounding remarkably like she’s auditioning for the role of an MI6 agent.

“Niall introduced us,” Harry answers. It’s both their believable cover story and the truth.

More throat noises from Gemma, which, yup, definitely not good.

Harry wonders if she’ll call Niall next. And if she does, maybe it will end with his sister signing a fucking NDA, and him finally getting someone to talk to.

“If you say so,” she finally says.

“I do say so, Gems,” Harry finds himself sighing exasperatedly now, less at Gemma and more at the whole bloody mess. “Niall introduced us; now we’re hanging out.”

“You and Zayn Malik.”

“Please stop calling him by his full name. He’s literally, like, the only person named Zayn that anyone knows. I don’t even know if he uses his surname anymore.”

“Well, you probably should know that. He’s your boyfriend.”

“He’s not… Okay, you know what, fine.” Harry catches himself as his voice raises on ‘fine,’ glancing over to see Keith has put in a pair of AirPods that Harry can only hope are actually being used and not, you know, a cover for eavesdropping.

“Okay, fine,” Gemma huffs. “I know things too, you know. Sort of hard to be a producer on Radio One without picking up a thing or two about how the industry works.

“Okay,” Harry agrees. He’s had a lot of practice resisting Gemma trying to break him, and he’s learned the hard way over the years that silence is his best defense.

If he gives her nothing, maybe she’ll go to work on Niall next.

“Fine,” she finally concedes. “Guess I’ll call Niall.”

You do that, Harry thinks.

There must be at least a part of her that thinks his relationship with Zayn is real; otherwise, she wouldn’t be acting as though Harry might care that she’s trying to extract secrets from his best friend.

“He owes me one,” she continues.

“Mhmm,” Harry agrees like he always does.

If anything, Harry thinks they both owe him, ever since the summer break when Niall was at his most bisexual, Gemma was visiting New York, and Harry and Connor were forced on double dates for the length of their ill-fated summer romance.

Nearly ten years on, Niall still calls her “the only woman I’ve ever loved,” and Gemma milks that for all it’s worth despite being happily partnered herself.

“Well, if there’s nothing else…” Harry ventures. “I’ll apologize to Mum myself, probably tomorrow because today is quite busy. But feel free to tell her what I said. I’m sorry I didn’t tell you two sooner, Gems.”

“Alright, H,” she sighs. “I do hope you had a nice birthday. Love you.”

“Love you.”

Harry hangs up, glancing across the garden to see that Keith is still engrossed in his own phone. He feels rude for bailing out of the conversation to take a call, but before he heads back over, he checks to see if he’s missed anything else.

There’s a text from Nik and probably some other things he should open first, but he finds himself smiling and clicking on the banner that says Louis has posted to his Instagram Story.

Harry had turned on notifications for Zayn and Louis a few weeks ago. Zayn never posts, so Harry easily justified that keeping tabs on Louis is a very reasonable and necessary way to keep up with Zayn.

Louis has posted a grainy selfie in an unidentifiable location—outdoors with just some palm fronds behind him—which Harry knows to be the Beverly Hills Hotel, grumbling in the caption about getting up at four in the morning.

Harry quickly replies,

harrystyles: Sorry that the A-list has an earlier call time. I got to sleep in until sunrise.

Then he navigates to his own story of the sunrise and forwards it to his chat with Louis.

After he clicks send, he finds himself scrolling up and rereading their last few messages.

harrystyles: Thanks Louis. And I’m sorry about how I’ve been acting too. It was immature and unnecessary, and I was taking things that have nothing to do with you out on you. I was hoping that maybe we can start over?

tommotakesphotos: Fine by me, mate. Feels like I owe you that much as well. But as I recall, I’ve delivered several galleries that I don’t think you want me to take back, so maybe a truce is a better plan?

harrystyles: Fair—one of those galleries got me this to wear to the Grammys party.
harrystyles: *mirror selfie from the fitting of his first choice outfit for Novum’s Grammy’s party*

tommotakesphotos: Good for you. I have to keep Z’s location under wraps on here, but fancy recreating the real deal, Faye?
tommotakesphotos: *pic of the Beverly Hills Hotel pool*

harrystyles: Omgggggg, I wish. But I’m booked solid until I leave on Monday.

tommotakesphotos: S’aright. I don’t think your boyfriend will let me get away for long enough, either. 😉

Harry finds himself frowning again at the last message he’d left unacknowledged. Standing in the hallway on his birthday with Louis feels hazy now, but he’s convinced that Louis had acted like he remembers the truth… But then again, maybe the message is him keeping their cover. Lord knows Harry is with everyone at every turn.

“Hey, Styles,” Keith calls across the yard, dragging Harry's attention back to the present.

“Mmm?” Harry hums in response, peeling himself off the sofa and walking back over to that side of the deck.

“Got a favor to ask you, mate.” Keith proclaims, looking Harry up and down once again.

“Alright…” Harry stretches the word out to cover for his thoughts going into overdrive, trying to guess all the possible hypothetical scenarios—from asking Harry to grab him another cup of coffee to asking Harry to come back to New York with him and crash in his bed for a month…

“I usually post a workout reel on Sundays, and I was wondering if I could tap you to demo a few moves since we have this great view?”

“Oh! Ummm…”

Fuck, fuck, this should not be the kind of thing that takes that long to answer….

Ordinarily, it would be an easy yes, helping out a fellow creator, but Harry can sort of hear Amorette’s voice in his head saying something about optics, and see the contract clause that says, “The undersigned party must not engage in any public activities that could reasonably create the perception that the party is involved in any singular or ongoing romantic or sexual relationships outside of the public relationship with the Client,” which, like, what does that even mean in plain English, anyway?

“H!” a voice is suddenly yelling from the sky, and for a split second, Harry is convinced Amorette is already there, that she's teleported in some sort of public relations TARDIS, just to chastise him for even considering it.

But it’s just Nik on the balcony of her bedroom, shouting about going to the Beachwood Café for brunch, but “could he pretty please make her his signature jet lag smoothie before they leave?”

Before Harry can reassure her with a thumbs up and an ETA on the smoothie, she clocks Keith. If she weren’t wearing sunglasses, Harry knows the glee in her eyes would be half that of a journalist who’s just gotten the scoop of the year and half that of a lioness defending her cub.

She waves at them both and then backs away from the window in such a way that lets Harry know he has five minutes to make and bring her the damn smoothie before she’s downstairs, asking Keith personal questions and making a scene that only Harry will know is a scene.

Thank god she and Gemma don’t get on.

But Harry is a grown-up, and he can make his own decisions. Even when they’re terrible ones.

So he turns to Keith and says, “Sure. Does after brunch work for you?”

 

+ZAYN+

“Am I allowed to acknowledge that you are sitting in the exact bathroom where the legendary—and notoriously misunderstood and underestimated—Marilyn Monroe prepared for her adoring public?” Louis asks from behind the camera.

Zayn laughs and flips the camera off on instinct, even though that observation does fill him with awe.

“That’s a solid moment, that,” Louis giggles, pausing the recording with a sigh. “I do have to ask, though: how comfortable are you with my referencing gay icons while working? I’m not using any audio without your permission—and I wouldn’t include anything I say anyway. But I don’t know who on your team knows, or how much, and I don’t want to fuck up.”

“Caroline and Zoe know. Obviously, Taryn and Paddy,” Zayn ponders while he finally plugs in his work phone after two days of ignoring it. Thanks to his conversation with Niall, he feels more like he can handle whatever might come up. “The assistants have probably signed NDAs, but I’m not comfortable being that open in front of them.”

“Got it.” Louis leans against the counter, concentrating on his camera.

“Darling!” Caroline calls as she strolls into the bathroom, leaning down to airily kiss Zayn on each cheek. “So lovely to see you!”

“You’re spending too much time in Paris,” Zayn snarks as he stands to pull her in for a proper hug.

“You’re spending too much time dressing yourself,” she snaps back. “Don’t think I didn’t see the pap photos of you mixing a Nike beanie and an Adidas tracksuit a few weeks ago.”

“I was caught!” Zayn cries defensively. “I didn’t call them. The Nike beanie was a last-minute choice because it was fucking cold and the only thing in the car.”

“Is that bad?” Louis asks as he snaps photos of the two. “Sorry. I don't have questions about fashion. I’m just fading into the background.”

“Fuck that! You must be the famous Louis?” Caroline wraps him in a hug that he can’t return because his hands are full of a very large camera; his eyes widen at her immediate physical affection.

“Not famous,” Louis snorts, “Thankfully.”

”Oh, sweetheart,” Caroline laughs. “You’ll be famous amongst Zed’s fans soon enough. I hope you’re ready—or all your socials are private.”

“They were,” Louis groans. “Well, not private but dead and buried, RIP. Or so I thought until I had to spend a day updating and archiving everything when my ancient Instagram was tagged.”

“Oi, that’s not very nice of you, Zaynie!” Caroline smacks his shoulder.

“That wasn’t me.” Zayn genuinely has no idea what Louis is talking about.

“Intriguing!” Caroline laughs. “Tell me everything, Lou. Can I call you Lou?”

“Uhh,” Louis stammers, looking to Zayn for guidance.

Louis really is in for it with Zayn’s team in LA, and maybe he should’ve warned him as much…but then again, maybe Louis should experience the same trial by fire Zayn did before they became two of the people Zayn trusts most in the world.

”Ignore her.” Zayn rolls his eyes before he gets up to greet Zoe, the make-up artist he’s worked with in LA for years.

(The hilarity isn’t lost on Zayn that he has Chloe in New York and Zoe in LA, especially because they’re polar opposites who somehow ended up on the wrong coasts. Zoe is all business, born and raised in the Bronx, and always dressed in a uniform of black designer jeans and a black v-neck with a singular silver chain hanging around her neck, whereas Chloe is all earth child hippy, originally from the OC, and generally covered in colorful bohemian caftans and big stone jewelry to balance her chakras or something.)

Zoe pulls Zayn into a firm, one-armed hug. “I love and adore you, but I don’t know if you’re worth the cavity search out there.”

“I thought Paddy had clearance to escort you both?” Zayn takes a deep breath. “Did security really give you a hard time?”

“Nah, it’s Paddy who gave me shit. I think it’s his favorite way to amuse himself.” Zoe snorts before she spreads her kit across the bathroom counter. “It’s just generally funny how heavily guarded you are compared to most of my clients.”

Zayn knows what she means. He’s so sheltered; it’s fucking frustrating. But also necessary. It’s not ideal, but it’s his life.

“What do you mean?” Louis is filming Zoe as she sorts through everything she’s spread across the counter. “How guarded is he?”

“Who the fuck are you?” Zoe doesn’t avoid the camera as her Bronx accent takes over, but she’s definitely defensive as she glances at Zayn.

“Sorry, I probably should have introduced you.” Zayn clears his throat. “Zoe, Louis. Louis, Zoe. Louis is following me around. Documenting… everything.”

“No offense intended, Zoe. Nice to meet you.” Louis shifts his camera to his left hand and offers his right. “It was a genuine question, but if you’re more comfortable with me fading into the background, I’m happy to do that.”

“You do that,” Zoe turns to Zayn, shaking her head.

To his credit, Louis doesn’t look put out or intimidated in the least as he steps back to film.

“What are we going with for tonight?” Zoe asks brusquely, the question directed at Caroline.

”Zayn, what are you feeling, love?”

Bless Caroline for always giving him a choice when he isn’t sure he has one.

“I think the Christian Dior?” Zayn shrugs.

His work phone chimes just then; the sound alone causes a Pavlovian swoop of anxiety in Zayn’s stomach, and he immediately regrets plugging it in at all.

Louis snickers, though, filming the screen. “‘She Devil’ is calling, mate.”

Fuck.

Well, Zayn might as well get this inevitable conversation over with.

He picks up the phone and recites, “Amorette, how are you?” in his terrible American news anchor accent, which, to his delight, causes everyone to howl with laughter.

“Cut the bullshit, Malik.” Amorette clearly doesn’t have their sense of humor.

God forbid Zayn actually has any fun.

“What’s up?” Zayn feigns nonchalance, rolling his eyes and smiling at Zoe, Caroline, and Louis.

“You know what’s up,” Amorette snorts. “You’ve heard my voicemails and seen my emails, you complete pain in my ass.”

“Have I?” Zayn laughs, waving Louis closer, even if he knows this footage will never see the light of day.

He admires Louis’ professionalism as he moves forward but remains expressionless.

“Niall may have told you you’re off the hook, but you’re not. And that stunt you pulled with Harry the other night didn’t help matters,” Amorette insists through the speaker.

“Niall also told me you’ve been shopping my coming out to the highest bidder,” Zayn answers coldly.

The air is sucked out of the room by the statement, but Zayn doesn’t regret saying it in front of people he trusts.

“Niall has made arrangements to your liking regarding that.” Amorette doesn’t sound remotely apologetic, which makes Zayn wonder whether coming out had been easy for her or if she’s just that good at compartmentalizing. “But I want to talk about your continuous failure to make your relationship with Harry the least bit convincing.”

Zayn panics when she starts in on the particulars, waving Louis off and retreating into the adjacent walk-in closet (the irony), clicking the door shut behind him.

“We’re only supposed to be friends right now, yeah?” Zayn scoffs quietly. “I know you like to send things through Niall, and he sent that memo.”

“You’re supposed to look like friends who could become something more any day now.” Amorette is obviously trying not to raise her voice.

“You’re right.” Zayn bites his lip as he paces the space. “I'll rewatch your wedding videos. Take notes.”

It’s a low blow, but after Niall had told him that Clint and Amorette had plans to sell his coming out like it’s a bloody can of Coke?

Zayn doesn’t really give a fuck.

“This isn’t about me.” Amorette is too heartless to be offended, which Zayn should know by now.

“Well, then I’m done with this conversation unless there’s anything else?” Zayn is on the verge of hanging up either way.

Amorette’s smug cackle confirms that she’s got the upper hand, but Zayn doesn’t know what cards she’s metaphorically holding yet.

“What is it?” Zayn clears his throat.

“You went off script the other night, and quite frankly, the social media interaction we had planned for Harry’s birthday would’ve been more convincing than the dog and pony show you created by calling the paps. The media ran the story we wanted them to run in the first place, with ‘insider sources’ saying that you and Harry had left together to quietly celebrate before Grammys weekend, which we’ve officially responded to with no comment. Your fans, on the other hand, aren’t buying anything sold to them by pap photos. Even that delightfully organic crowd of legit fans that Harry’s girlfriend accidentally rustled up is being labeled as bought and paid for.

“What?” Zayn chuckles nervously. “Are you checking Tumblr or summat?”

“I’m checking everything, Zee.” Amorette barks. “I’m ready to play the ‘privacy’ angle if you fucking insist, but I would highly, highly recommend that you and Harry, you know, interact, if you want your fans to buy this. And, might I remind you, them buying it is about getting them on board so they’re ready and waiting should you want to be in an actual relationship down the line. All of which would be highly preferable to them shipping Harry and your photographer.”

“Wait, what?!” Zayn balks.

“They had some exchange on Instagram after your birthday, and some of the fan photos from Thursday on Twitter—sorry, X, jesus christ,” she grumbles, “aren’t exactly helping sell the romance of Zarry.”

“Zayn?” Zoe knocks loudly on the closet door, and Zayn nearly jumps out of his skin. “You’re literally my favorite client, but I have others today.”

“Heard that?” Zayn is grateful for the excuse to end this confusing conversation.

“I did.” The grit of Amorette’s teeth is unmistakable. “The interview with Duncan Mercer is scheduled while you’re in London. Learn how to read your calendar or answer your phone in the meantime.”

“Gotta go.” Zayn hangs up on Amorette and tosses the phone onto the large ottoman in the middle of the closet.

He doesn’t know what to think about anything Amorette just said, and he doesn’t really care to dwell on any of it, either.

Niall had mentioned Louis might’ve helped salvage Harry’s mood, and quite frankly, if he had after Zayn was such a mess, then Zayn would be more grateful for Louis than ever.

Louis looks like he feels the opposite as he blinks wordlessly at Zayn, his camera held between his hands and dropped below his waist. “Everything alright?”

Right, Zayn returned to the bathroom, pale as a ghost and staring at Louis in confusion. He wonders if Louis is aware of what Amorette had just told him, and is maybe nervous that Zayn would be upset about finding out. But the last thing Zayn wants or needs is any tension between them because it’s all public speculation and bullshit, and none of that even matters.

So Zayn winks at him and smiles encouragingly, nodding at the camera. Louis must get it because he clears his throat and doesn’t question Zayn's behavior as he resumes filming.

“I’m not keeping you?” Zayn raises his eyebrows at Zoe, shrugging teasingly as he settles into a chair they’d pulled from the dining room into the bathroom.

“Happy to help,” she winks because she’d clearly saved him from that call intentionally.

“Thanks, babe,” Zayn sighs in relief, ready to focus on the day ahead for right now.

”Okay, we know what you’re going to wear, the Dior.” Zoe rolls her eyes and begins brushing primer over his cheeks, chin, nose, and forehead. “I’m impressed that you’ve managed to look presentable all week without my help. But this is the big night. I can do your foundation, but do you want anything extra? That’s my only question.”

Louis is leaning against the counter where Zoe has spread orut her brushes and powders, filming everything.

“I know the answer is no, as always,” Zoe scoffs sarcastically as she mixes two Dior foundations to match Zayn’s actual skin tone on the back of her hand before she grabs a brush and gets to work, starting on Zayn’s forehead.

”What do you think, Louis?” Zayn bites his lip, looking straight into the camera.

He knows that will annoy Louis because Zayn is not supposed to keep breaking the fourth wall and acknowledging him or the cameras.

So he wiggles his eyebrows to emphasize doing just that.

If there is any tension between them, or Zayn is just being paranoid, he'd rather joke around and make sure Louis is still comfortable.

“I’m just the photographer, mate.” Louis huffs, focusing on the screen on the back of his camera, avoiding Zayn’s eyes.

”I thought we were friends?” Zayn teases. “That’s what you said on Friday? Come on, what do you think?”

”Alright, you asked for it, mate,” Louis taunts back as he continues taking photos, then sets that camera aside and begins filming. “I think you should hit the red carpet with eyeliner. Go big or go home, yeah?”

Caroline and Zoe erupt in laughter at the standoff, mainly because they know that Zayn used to wear eyeliner now and then when he was a teenager—until some particularly nasty comments had been made in the press and on Twitter.

But he’s not that insecure kid anymore...

“Well, is kohl out of the question?” Zayn looks at Zoe, feeling his lips lifting at the corners at the idea.

“I mean,” Zoe glances between Zayn and Caroline. “I don’t have any in my kit. Not in the traditional sense.”

Taryn wanders in just then, greeting Caroline and Zoe with hugs before yawning and flopping on the ottoman in the adjacent closet, phone in hand, and not even giving Zayn a second glance as she scrolls what’s probably several day's worth of emails from Clint and Amorette.

“T, can you send someone out for kohl?” Zayn feels like an ass for asking, but it is what her job entails. “I’ll give them cash. A hundred?”

He can hear Louis’ chuckle from somewhere behind him.

Taryn rubs one of her eyes and produces a Sephora bag she tosses on the counter. “Can I keep the cash?”

Zoe opens the bag and cackles as she spills the contents over the counter.

Taryn is almost as psychic as Caroline, confirmed.

 

+++

As always, Zayn feels ridiculous as he slowly walks the red carpet, stopping when his name is called by photographers, shifting on his feet, brushing his hands together, and tugging at his rings in various awkward poses for the flashing lights. He tries not to flash any embarrassing thumbs-ups, but it’s a nervous twitch at this point.

The red carpet is secure enough at an event like this that Paddy isn’t at his side, but Zayn knows he’ll be waiting by the entrance to the theater when Zayn is done with this shit.

Zayn's equally grateful that Louis’ pass allows him to follow behind as long as he adheres to the strict instructions not to obscure the various entertainment news outlets’ cameras or otherwise get in the way. (As if these events aren’t full of staff and camera operators scurrying around without distracting viewers from the loaned jewelry and designer gowns worn by world-famous musicians being poked and prodded into vapid, emotionless interviews.)

Zayn takes a few steps further along, forcing another smile as he shifts side to side on his feet again, giving another inadvertent thumbs up before he runs his thumb over his lip, his mouth ajar.

He’s been doing this long enough that he knows how to pose to get the attention he’s supposed to.

But that doesn’t mean he enjoys it.

He definitely prefers it when it’s fans who are corralled behind the barricades. He’d much rather pose for selfies with them, sign autographs, and literally make someone’s day—even if he doesn’t quite understand why they care so much.

Red carpets are a different beast—and yet another necessary evil he has to contend with in his life.

But at least he’s mastered the art of avoiding E! and Extra! and ET! as he navigates what’s less a “carpet” and more a survival course of raised platforms containing the pre-show shows conducting their aforementioned 'interviews.' Thankfully, Amorette has stopped booking him on them and stopped even trying to convince him to do them because he’s gotten very good at being very uninteresting for the cameras.

So he continues shifting on his feet, waving below his waist at the cameras with more dumb thumbs-ups, and trying not to glance back at Louis just to reassure himself that someone who doesn’t suck is nearby.

He’s totally zoned out during the monotonous shuffle closer to the doors until he catches himself waving with wiggling fingers at someone clamoring for his attention, momentarily forgetting that he’s on an actual red carpet and not just here to greet fans.

A bright flash reminds him of where he is, but by then, it’s too late because he’s already moved closer to the guy he thought wanted an autograph, and a small microphone is being shoved in his face.

”Where’s your YouTuber friend tonight, Zayn?”

“Don’t know what you’re talking about, mate,” Zayn laughs it off, looking back at Louis—he probably shouldn’t, but it’s instinctual.

Louis looks annoyed, like his protective big brother instincts are kicking in, even if he’s too far away to hear anything.

Zayn turns back to the reporter, and that’s when he realizes it’s someone from TMZ, some guy who’s been low-key trying to out Zayn for a scoop for years—all while Zayn has managed to avoid even learning the asshole’s name.

“He’s in LA,” the guy adds. "He's attending Novum’s viewing party across town. Maybe you’ll meet him back at the hotel?”

”I really don’t know who or what you’re on about.” Zayn smirks and steps back, then sideways to another mic in his face, which he notices has the Variety logo wrapped around the hilt.

He feels mildly panicked, but it’s not the blonde woman that Niall mentioned had wanted the exclusive. Instead, she has brown skin and heavily made-up, warm brown eyes; she might also be Pakistani or Indian.

Fuck it. It’s too late to move away from whatever she plans to ask without looking like an asshole. (That's exactly the kind of maneuver that’s helped the public to already believe Zayn is an asshole.)

”Hi Zayn, what are you wearing tonight?” She smiles appreciatively.

Thank fuck for that completely normal question, one that’s already been shouted at him half a dozen times.

“Christian Dior,” Zayn laughs gratefully.

”It looks great!” She replies just as a handler grabs Zayn’s shoulders to guide him away—which, of course, they only do when he’s actually comfortable with the conversation. “I love the kohl!” she shouts after him as he goes.

Zayn knows she gets it, turning to smile and wave as he keeps moving.

He’s relieved to reach the literal end of the carpet and find Paddy and Louis waiting for him at the entrance of the Crypto.com arena—formerly LA Live, but there’s no time for an anti-capitalist meltdown at that stupid name change. “Alright, let’s get this over with,” Zayn sighs, waving hello and goodbye simultaneously as an usher directs him away from Louis and Paddy and leads him to his seat in the front row.

There, he’s sure to be captured on camera all night, his every reaction broadcast in 8K to a world waiting to analyze every minuscule twitch of his face.

Zayn is truly terrible at being a celebrity because he’s already biting his lip to keep from laughing at the stupidity of it all.

But he has to fake a lot in the coming months, so his fake smiles and laughter right now are just practice for everything that’s ahead.

Notes:

cw spoilers: We're introduced to a past hook-up of Harry's in this chapter. There is some low-key present-day flirting-ish (big ish) though no details of their previous time together are shared.

Next week: The Grammys. [For real this time.]

Sorry, the LA trip blew up into three chapters, but also, I thought we might have to skip next week so I can do my taxes, but bc we’re dragging this out another week instead, WE GOOD. (I think.)

And thank you for the incredibly kind words last week, y’all! Especially regarding your love for Zayn’s POV—I can’t tell you what a relief it was to finally share a bit of why he is the way he is, and have y’all GET IT, bless. <3<3<3

And since I (Trinity) didn’t get a chance to reply to comments individually last week, an extra thank you to everyone who mentioned enjoying my silly little author’s notes. When we started publishing istg I was gonna be a cool, chill author, and not a rambly end notes author, BUT ALAS, I can’t stop being who I am, which is someone who loves a good authors’ note. And I love you, my end notes squad. <3<3<3<3

This week’s fun fact, an essay on the cultural significance of kohl, and how it’s actually banned in the US in its traditional form, though we assume T bought whatever Sephora calls kohl.

And as always, the fic posts if you want to spread the word regarding this ever-expanding (lovable, we hope) monster of a fic: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 16: CHAPTER FIFTEEN

Summary:

It's the night of The Grammys, and red carpets abound. Zayn is as boring as white bread, Harry wears more sequins, and Louis definitely does *not* take photos of both of them for twenty-two hours straight.

cw: industry shadiness, bearding, homophobic, transphobic, and racist microaggressions ahead, an OFC who is heavily intoxicated, and mentions of borderline stalking by the press. I hope you’ll find the final scene the kind of soothing palette cleanser you deserve. 🙏

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+HARRY+

Harry’s gotten a window seat in the shuttle on the way to the party venue, which he ordinarily hates because you can never participate in conversations from them. Especially when your seatmate turns their entire body away from you and somehow blocks you from being seen by everyone in the surrounding seats even though said seatmate is five-foot-three and has arms like spaghetti noodles; thank you so much, Nik, for including me in the conversation, Harry thinks.

It’s fine, though. He needs to do his daily Instagram engagement and check his email because he spent two hours that afternoon helping Keith film videos instead of doing either of those things.

But, of course, the second he opens the Instagram app, Niall starts texting.

Da Pimp Is Ere: Good news for ya, Hazzle dazzle!

Harry expects the typing bubble to appear to indicate that the news will be in the next message, but nothing follows.

This is how Niall bills by the minute, Harry thinks as he presses the message bubble, selects the question mark, and waits.

Finally:

Da Pimp Is Ere: I know you’ve been stressed about NYFW, so here is your solution. Shawnie invited Liam over to watch the Grammys, and it turns out he'll be out of town next week, so he’s offered his place!

Harry: Liam, as in Louis’ friend? He really doesn’t need to do that…

Da Pimp Is Ere: That Liam. Doorman bldg in Hell’s Kitchen. 1br with a gym, laundry in unit, and far more central for all the shit you’re attending since you live in Canada, just like my loverrrr used to. ;P All yours gratis for the wk. Ig he looked into Airbnb, but that’s illegal now or s/t, so he’s just happy for someone to house sit while he’s away!

Harry: Sounds like your matchmaking skills extend to properties now as well. But I guess I can’t turn this down. I’ll pay him, though - it’s only fair.

Harry’s making quite enough these days that he’s not about to freeload, and also, maybe a tiny part of him doesn’t want Louis to think Harry’s taking advantage of his friend.

Da Pimp Is Ere: Not sure he’ll let ya mate, but you can try!

Da Pimp Is Ere: And, while I have you - friendly warning - bc I know if it comes from Amorette, it’ll be less than friendly. If any journalists/gossip bloggers/etc are hanging around tonight, you might get questions, and you should try not to answer them. Without telling you anything that you could inadvertently tell s/o else, let’s just say interested parties are making the rounds that want certain info on Z to go to press with, yk? It’s been decided that info will NOT be revealed until a specific interview during LFW. So until then - you are friend-zoned, casanova.

Harry: Okay, got it, thanks. And I have marching orders from Amorette about what I should post tonight.

Harry: Congrats to him, if that’s appropriate. And you. For locking that down.

Da Pimp Is Ere: Thanks, H. I’ll let him know you said as much.

Harry: Also… Can I just ask? Was he acting like that on my bday bc I laid low at his party? Amorette mentioned there aren’t enough photos of us together - maybe I should apologize for that? I was just expecting his party to be a lot smaller. Like at your flat small. :/

Da Pimp Is Ere: Hell no. Z will apologize to YOU. ASAP. I promise.

Harry wants to say more, but they’re pulling up the Rolling Greens complex in the Arts District, so he just adds a thumbs up and leaves it at that.

He automatically goes to slip his phone into his clutch when he remembers it's a Judith Lieber microphone bag, which he specifically pitched them to let him borrow because it perfectly fits his tiniest vlogging camera, a DJI Osmo Pocket.

He pitched them on borrowing it, of course, but they’d sent him a custom black clutch with HARRY emblazoned on it in hot pink crystals, and he’d just about died.

The camera is the only thing that fits in the crystal clutch, though, so tucked into the pockets of his oversized burgundy sequined suit are a compact, lipstick, a billfold of singles for tipping bartenders, and his inhaler. (Because if anything is going to trigger his asthma, it’s the thought of carrying around a $5,000 clutch—some habits die hard, and not having grown up with that sort of disposable income is one of them.)

As he steps off the minibus, running through that mental checklist to confirm he has everything and wondering if now is the right time to extract the camera from the clutch, he hears Keith’s distinctive twang to his right.

“Wow, you really are a fashion influencer, eh? Defo haven’t seen you dressed up like that before.”

Harry looks up to find Keith dressed in a well-tailored grey suit and a white shirt, open at the collar with no tie, looking at him with… Well, something other than the thinly veiled thirst that’d been evident when Harry was demonstrating squats for Keith’s TikTok followers earlier.

Harry’s stomach turns over—and not in a good way—but he refuses to admit to himself what he’s suspecting, not unless Keith says something that makes it real. So he resigns himself to walking together as the group slowly makes its way from the drop-off point to the green ‘red carpet’ set up at the entrance of the enormous warehouse.

“Um, no, I don’t tend to wear sequins in the outback,” Harry replies. And, okay, that was maybe a little too snippy, but he’s felt on edge around the guy all day.

It had become apparent when Harry had helped him out earlier that the dynamic that had seemed easy enough when Harry was on Keith’s turf, snorkeling and playing beach volleyball, feels awkward and strained now that Keith’s on Harry’s. And regardless, whatever Eat, Pray, Love crisis Harry was going through last winter has now been replaced by a totally new one that doesn’t have room for a clueless jock who doesn’t seem capable of making a move beyond an intense stare.

I’m sorry,” Harry backpedals. He doesn’t want to insult Australians en masse just because one person has got his hackles raised. “I know we weren’t actually in the outback last year. It just made more sense as a statement than saying, like, the Gold Coast.”

“No worries,” Keith laughs, but it sounds as uncomfortable as Harry feels. “I just wanted to ask if you needed a hand taking any shots tonight. Not that I really know what I’m doing when taking fashion photos, but I sure owe ya one!”

“Thanks, but I’m all set. I took some earlier.” He had; he already has all the OOTD shots he needs, plus extras for the designer, thanks to Felix and the view off of his and Nik’s balcony.

“I’m sure you’d be fine,” Harry tacks on, shrugging, trying to say, “It’s me, not you,” in a way that will make Keith drop it. “But I’m a bit of a control freak, so it’s easier to take most photos myself.”

Luckily, Nik chooses that moment to interrupt them, shouting, “H! Come over here!” and waving Harry over to where there’s a reporter with a camera and a small microphone talking to Nik and a couple of the other women on the red carpet.

“Oh, yes, of course,” Nik says to the man as Harry gets closer. “Everyone loves Harry. Judith Lieber loves Harry so much that she’s gifted him a microphone clutch, just like Taylor Swift. H, darling, show the man this crazy bag.” She reaches her hand out for Harry, grabbing his forearm once he’s close enough to pull him into the circle.

“He is such a—what’s the word?—workaholic that he has a small camera inside it,” Nik continues, laughing like it’s ridiculous (which, yes, okay, it is ridiculous; that was sort of Harry’s point), but the reporter does not seem to be finding it whimsical and amusing.

“Hey, Harry,” he finally greets him. “What a shame you’re over here, though, when your friend Zayn is at the actual ceremony.”

It feels like every conversation in a ten-foot radius has just gone as quiet as a golf tournament, and Nik’s grip tightens on his forearm enough that Harry can feel the points of her almond-shaped nails pressing into his skin.

Alright, calm yourself, he thinks defensively. It’s not like I wasn’t expecting this.

“Zayn is a good friend and massively talented, and I wish him luck tonight.”

There. That sounded like just the sort of vague and professional tone you hear on award shows all the time.

Harry smiles graciously at the guy, waiting for him to look pleased with the sound bite he’d obviously been fishing for. But he just looks confused, and that’s when Harry remembers that Zayn hasn’t released music in years and couldn’t possibly be nominated, and oh, he is a bloody moron, but he manages to play it off, giggling, “I mean, I wish him luck that he looks good. But he doesn’t need it, right?”

Somehow, magically, Nik and the other girls burst into complementary titters, and then her pointy nails are threatening to break his skin again, steering him away from the reporter and towards the entrance to the party.

This might be a longer night than Harry had mentally prepared for, and he’s torn between chugging the first champagne flute he sees and staying stone-cold sober, so he doesn’t fuck anything else up.

+++

Inside the warehouse, there is a sea of banquet tables surrounded by large screens and elaborate floral installations that make Harry wish he was visiting Rolling Greens for a flower-arranging workshop, not a Grammys watch party. Once they finally locate their spots, Harry breathes a sigh of relief to find his place card near Nik and Felix, with Keith on the far side of the large round table.

As they settle in, someone pops open the champagne bottle on ice in the center of the table, filling flutes and passing them around, so Harry takes a moment to check his phone. (It’s acceptable in his circles to be glued to his phone, but he tries to be reasonably polite about it—it’s also just nice to be present when he has the chance to hang out with people since so much of his time is spent answering messages and editing things alone in his apartment.)

Amorette’s prior warning that he’s ‘on call’ while in LA has been low-key stressing him out all weekend because he has control issues and likes to know what’s going on at all times. (At least that’s what Charlene has gently insinuated in her special therapist way, all while making it feel like his own realization.)

And, sure enough, he has a notification that Zayn has posted to IG and a text from Amorette herself, which he opens first.

It instructs him to like Zayn’s post and leave a “plausibly flirtatious” emoji as a comment. Also attached is a reel of Zayn on the red carpet that’s been posted by Vanity Fair, which he’s supposed to share on his Stories.

That seems straightforward enough, so he opens the post, which shows Zayn’s tattooed hand flipping through a stack of coffee table books on Marilyn Monroe. Harry double-taps and drops the word “iconic” and a burning heart emoji in the comments.

Next, he posts the video clip—thanking the Meta overlords for closed captioning because he can’t hear a thing over the music and chatter in the ballroom—and adds a line of text over it that simply reads, “I like the kohl too 🖤.”

There, that wasn’t so bad, Harry thinks. As soon as he does, his phone screen flashes with a call, and the ID says, ‘Z—Amorette.’

He starts to excuse himself but realizes no one is paying attention, so he gets up from the table, ducks his head down, and answers with a quiet “hello” as he scans the perimeter of the room for somewhere quiet.

“Styles? Fuck, it’s loud, is that you or me?”

“It’s me, it’s me,” he half-yells over the din, finally finding the hallway to the bathrooms, which is blissfully insulated by comparison. “I’m here, sorry, sorry.”

“Okay, well, that's not bad for the first apology of the night,” Amorette snarks. “Now, where do I start…”

She sighs heavily.

“All right, just know that for as annoyed as I am with you—I’m far more annoyed with that twatwaffle from TMZ.”

“I’m sorry?” Harry apologizes reflexively, despite having no idea what’s gone wrong this time. “The what?”

“The gentleman—” she enunciates the word in a way that makes it clear she means the opposite, “whose question you so eloquently answered about twenty minutes ago. The video has already been posted in a matched set with a similar clueless comment from Zee, who only did marginally better ignoring that dill weed. God, if only I were living in an era where the only people who knew about lavender marriages were hairdressers and red carpet news was spread via carrier pigeon, so crises took whole hours, if not an entire fucking news cycle, to materialize.”

She sighs again, and Harry wonders if a stiff drink, a hot tea, or a nice vacation would help.

“At any rate, both your answers could’ve been worse, but you also could not have made an appearance doing deep lunges in hot pants on a hot Australian trainer’s socials this morning, Styles.”

“Is that, erm, a problem?” Harry asks. He can’t deny he’d sort of had a feeling it might be, but, well, it also didn’t seem explicitly not okay.

“Is that, as a choice of activity on your own time, a problem? Of course not. Is that, in a world where we want our core fourteen-to-twenty-four-year-old demo to see you as an acceptable suitor for our beloved hero, a problem? Yeah, it kind of is. It’s just not great optics to be hanging out with other hot guys, Harry. Or to be flirting with Zee’s photographer on Insta—who is also, theoretically, hot.”

“Wait, what?!” Harry yelps. He’d hardly call tagging Louis once flirting, but Amorette doesn’t seem to care about what Harry is or is not confused about.

“Look, from a certain perspective, if everyone thinks you’re hooking up with every guy you talk to, then great, they’ll think the same about Zee, which is exactly what we want. On the other hand, as sympathetic as I am to the ‘all gay men are fucking each other’ stereotype that’s happening here, it’s not something we can afford in this situation. The general public wants their queer people—especially the famous ones—to fit into nice, understandable, clean-cut mono-normative boxes, so from now on, let’s avoid broadcasting the hot, single friends on main, Styles.”

“Erm, right, okay,” Harry agrees, although that seems like an awfully broad statement to agree to in his line of work.

“People are paying attention now thanks to that assclown of a reporter, but to capitalize on that attention, I need it to look like you and Zee are at least friends, so your delightful deflections come across as a plea for privacy and not a sign that you don’t know each other’s middle names.”

Harry bites his tongue before he can blurt out, “Javadd,” because he knows that was a figure of speech, and not what is actually needed in this situation.

“I have other clients to deal with tonight; I don’t have time to teach you assholes how to date each other, so I’m trusting you to fix this, Styles,” Amorette commands. “Go post something of you watching him, then get your ass over to his hotel later, pout in a selfie, and make it seem like we are inhabiting a universe in which you could possibly be boyfriends. Or even just friends. Jesus. I’m putting your name on the list for security, and I’ll tell Zee to expect you to stop by.”

Click.

And just like that, she’s hung up.

Harry wanders back to his seat in a daze, vaguely concerned that someone will notice his shell shock, but they’re all wrapped up in the broadcast, their starters, and each other, so they don’t. He chugs half a glass of champagne, then remembers New Year’s Eve, and slides it away from himself as he watches Zayn occasionally appear on the screen while he wonders what to post.

Finally, he settles on a simple shot of the screen showing the star-studded crowd applauding one of the winners, with Zayn shown front and center. He doesn’t tag or mention Zayn, just captions it ‘front row seat for the front row seats’ and tags Novum, the venue, and a couple of the most prominent sponsors.

“What are you doing?” a throaty voice asks, and then a pointy chin digs into his shoulder, looking down at his phone. “Ohh, it’s the boy,” Nik murmurs teasingly, just loud enough for Gabi, who’s seated on his other side, to hear. She immediately perks up, chirps, “A boy?!” and leans over.

“Oh my god,” she whispers when she sees the photo of Zayn, “that’s for real?!”

“It’s new,” Harry mutters. “We’re keeping it quiet, but, you know, it’s the Grammys.”

Thank god he’s had constant fake conversations in his head practicing all of this, Harry thinks, glancing around out of paranoia to see if anyone else is paying attention.

He catches Keith’s eye for a second, reassuring himself Keith’s too far away to have heard any of that, before slipping his phone back into his jacket pocket and finally extracting his vlogging camera from his crystal clutch to ask Nik and Gabi their opinions on the best looks of the night.

 

+ZAYN+

As predicted, there are cameras on Zayn throughout the broadcast, eagerly awaiting a reaction to something, anything, that might become a story tomorrow morning—or better yet, a meme on Twitter before the credits even roll.

But somehow, Zayn retains a painfully neutral facade through it all. If he were a deli meat, he would be bologna. No—blander than that. He’s the Wonder Bread it’s served on, the kind that makes plain mayo seem spicy. He is not even vanilla yogurt; he is plain yogurt. He’s not eggshell white paint; he’s the primer beneath it.

He smiles and laughs politely through the host's predictable, mediocre jokes at his expense. The topics include his reclusiveness, AKA how he’s gracing the public with his presence for once; how his numerous tattoos will soon cover his face, which is unfortunate because his face is his only real selling point; and, finally, his rumored purchase of Michael Jackson’s famous cryogenic chamber.

What fantastic material the middle-aged white writers have provided the young Black comedian, Zayn muses sarcastically, wishing Louis were there for him to mutter it to.

Instead, he keeps on smiling and applauding, biting his lip when he randomly remembers that Liam said he’d be watching.

But mostly, he thinks about the cozy joggers waiting for him back at the hotel.

He keeps his cool even when the cameras focus on him during any mention of the two female nominees he’s been connected to in the press over the past few years.

He’s never actually dated either of them—for PR or otherwise. But he’d been linked to one of them, Tamra Thomas, after he’d stopped to congratulate her at a random event last year because she’s genuinely talented, and he’d loved her debut album.

She’s way too young for Zayn (which the press had probably relished), even in a world where he’s straight. As he’d been shown the headline, he’d kicked himself for allowing such a blatant slip-up. He should know better in this world where even the most innocent and brief conversations can be spun into something they weren’t.

Tamra had never indicated she was interested in Zayn either, which makes it all the more annoying, if not enraging, that the cameras focus on him rather than her when it’s announced that she’s won Best New Artist.

Zayn remembers all too well how the moment had been taken away from him when he’d won the same award.

He was young, naive, and giddy, clambering to the stage in an ill-fitting suit because he’d barely eaten in the two weeks since it had been tailored. Despite being petrified and shaking, he thanked his managers and his label exactly as instructed, followed by his family and friends, before he was played off the stage.

Sitting in the same room at the same event makes the decade-plus-old memory feel like yesterday.

It should be a happy one, but now he can’t see it without the stain of how Twitter had blown up afterward, calling his award the equivalent of affirmative action because the Academy had recently been criticized for not awarding enough brown people.

To be fair, Zayn now recognizes that his first few albums were trite shit, so, yeah, there was probably some truth to that assessment.

And he now knows that all these awards are bought and paid for.

But knowing that doesn’t take away how much it hurt to be bombarded with criticism when he was just seventeen. No kid deserves to hear the things that were said by the press—that it was a pity win, that Zayn was a flash in the pan and a joke. Every single publication agreed that his music was a cash grab on the part of his label to satiate a market clamoring for bubblegum pop.

He was an industry punching bag then and still is now, but he’s here. He’s survived all the criticism and the endless jabs, found his own voice, and forged his own path. He knows the game now, and it doesn’t affect him as much, but it still stings.

But this is Tamra’s moment to enjoy, so Zayn forgets all that, jumping to his feet and clapping enthusiastically, even if he runs the risk of being asked about it later. He genuinely wants to whistle his approval at her much-deserved win, but there’s only so much of a display he should make (the press may speculate and criticize no matter what he does, but life is easier when Amorette and Clint don’t agree with them), so he keeps it simple and quietly sits back down as she makes her speech.

+++

The second the ceremony has wrapped, Zayn is ushered back to his car. There, Zoe has a few minutes to touch him up before she jumps out to go to her next client. As they drive, Zayn changes into a new suit in the back while Louis films him, cackling in amusement as Zayn flips him off repeatedly.

All of that makes the ride to his label’s afterparty at a soundstage in Hollywood feel far too short, like he barely had a chance to catch his breath before he has to walk a shorter but somehow equally hectic red carpet.

Tamra Thomas will obviously be at the official Grammys afterparty, so he doesn’t have to worry about any interactions with her being photographed and scrutinized, but he’s still worried someone might ask about his reaction to her win.

At first, he just hears his name being called to look at various cameras, so he goes through his usual poses while mentally preparing as neutral an answer as possible, which will no doubt still be picked apart and judged…

However, he quickly forgets that potential concern and moves on to an entirely different one when he hears that tosser from TMZ yelling “Zayn!” again.

At first, Zayn automatically ignores him, but something makes him stop and consider his options. It’s not the ideal situation to improvise in, but maybe it’s better to entertain TMZ’s tactics and come out on top.

“Yeah, mate?” he replies, turning back towards the man.

Zayn just might have the upper hand after all because the guy nearly drops his camera in shock. He manages to recover enough to shove his mic in Zayn’s face a millisecond before Zayn’s about to say, ‘Never mind,’ and walk away with an eye roll.

“Is it true that Harry Styles is meeting you here?” TMZ asks.

“Harry Styles? Oh, is that what you meant by my YouTube friend before? Nah, he’s not. I don’t know, he might also be coming to the event, though. I’m not sure.” Zayn answers calmly with what he hopes is a charming smile. “Have a good night, man.”

“Zayn!” He tries again, fumbling to readjust the camera, but Zayn just waves as Paddy moves behind him to usher him inside.

“Bloody hell, how do you deal with all this?” Louis asks as he secures his camera in his bag before handing it over to Paddy with a nod. He doesn’t have a press pass for this, but Zayn asked him to tag along because the whole thing will be less painful with some company.

“I usually just don’t,” Zayn shouts over the music with a shrug and a laugh. “I actively avoid it.”

“Think they’ve got Red Bull?” Louis carefully adjusts the short fringe hanging over his forehead.

Zayn points at the Red Bull banners and Ketel One displays flanking every bar throughout the space. “It’s not so much a party as a living advertisement, innit?” he jokes.

“Want anything?” Louis nods toward the closest bar.

“Naw,” he tells Louis. “I’m going to make the quickest polite round, get the obligatory photos over with, and then we can get the hell out of here.”

“And you needed me to come along, why again?” Louis rolls his eyes.

“So you could enjoy the free booze,” Zayn gently shoves Louis’ shoulder and gets a middle finger in return as Louis takes off.

Zayn goes to straighten his tie and realizes how crooked he left it in the haste of changing in the car. Great, now he can anticipate people saying how disheveled he looked on his way to the afterparty, probably along with speculation that he was drunk or on pills.

Such is his life; he should’ve thought to straighten it before hitting the red carpet if he isn’t going to drag around a stylist to do it for him.

An official event photographer pounces in no time, asking for a few shots. Zayn obliges, even after the woman waves over a younger guy Zayn’s never met but recognizes a bit. The two exchange pleasantries that Zayn can barely hear over the music before posing for the camera like old friends then immediately going their separate ways.

Zayn gets through a few similar encounters quickly and finally ducks back into the VIP section when an arm is slung over his shoulder from behind.

Zayyyn.

Fuck.

He turns to the woman and hugs her back, praying none of this is being photographed since they’re no longer in the area designated for event photographers.

“Rubi,” Zayn smiles as generously as he can muster through his discomfort. “How are you?”

He’d been set up with the model—the daughter of a retired sitcom actress and a second-generation Italian real estate mogul—by Amorette a few years ago. They hadn’t made it past a few pap walks before Rubi had complained to her daddy that Zayn was an asshole; meanwhile, Zayn hadn’t exactly protested at getting out of a bearding contract that easily.

So good,” she slurs, which explains why she’s bothering to talk to him right now because, well, he had been an asshole to her.

That had been for his own reasons—namely, his annoyance at needing a beard, and nothing personal.

Although to be honest, he hadn’t been all that fond of her either, partly because he found it difficult to relate to people born that rich, and also because of something else that he’d never been able to put his finger on.

“Great,” Zayn replies, growing increasingly uncomfortable as she leans closer. She may be so drunk that she’s forgotten that she hates him and is looking to try things again. “Glad to hear that.”

“How are you?” She narrows her eyes, and never mind, yeah, the disdain is still apparent.

“Just ready to head back to my hotel at this point,” he chuckles nervously. He glances around to see if he can spot Louis, but the place is too big and crowded, and he’s basically cornered and wishing Paddy was here and not waiting in the car.

“Oh, so your new boyfriend is waiting there, not showing up here tonight?” She rolls her eyes and stumbles forward.

(So there really is a rumor that Harry is showing up. Well done, Amorette.)

“Do you need some water?” Zayn steadies her by her elbow, surprised by her words but finding it easy enough to ignore them when she’s obviously off her face.

“Oh, so you’re, like, nice now?” she spits. “I guess coming out suits you.”

She’d signed NDAs years ago, but Zayn isn’t about to confirm or deny anything to her. Her level of intoxication is genuinely more concerning than any of that right now, anyway.

“Come on, let’s sit down.” Zayn looks around and spots an empty booth nearby.

“I’m fine.” She tugs her arm out of his reach. “I’m just not sure why faking it with me was so much worse than slumming it with a fucking influencer.”

“Excuse me?” Zayn might not be Harry’s biggest fan, but that was uncalled for.

“Even if you’re actually into the guy because he’s hot, and you’re, you know,” she waves her hand at Zayn, shoving past him to sit in the booth, “like that. We’re legit A-list celebrities, and he’s… social climbing trash.”

Zayn can’t believe she’s doubled down on her implication that Harry is somehow “unworthy,” and he finds he’s not okay with any of that.

“I think you should drink some water and think before you say something else you’ll regret,” he clenches his jaw, “considering what you just said is fucking disgusting.”

He grabs a bottle of water from the center of the table and cracks the lid off before sliding it in front of her.

Now it’s coming back to him why he’d been an asshole—she wouldn’t stop babbling about her ‘celebutante’ status and ‘their combined powers’ and how all of it could take them both to the ‘next level.’

The only benefit to that set-up was that it made Zayn look straight. Maybe she would’ve gained some followers to advance her career, but Zayn is already on the next level, thanks.

And that was without well-off parents to put him there.

Alright, maybe that’s arrogant of him, but Zayn doesn’t give half a fuck right now.

“I guess you’re really in love then.” She adjusts the slinky straps of her dress over her shoulders. “There’s no other reason for you to embarrass yourself being associated with him and his YouTube channel.”

“Maybe you should call your driver and sleep this off.”

Zayn declines to mention that she herself is a glorified influencer whose parents literally paid for her followers, along with her modeling career, whereas Harry built his platform from the ground up with his easy-albeit-awkward-charm and hyper-focused attention on providing his followers content they enjoy.

Apparently, Rubi has decided to heed his suggestion because she grabs his arm to steady herself as she attempts to stand. “Can you help me call Dimitri? I don’t feel so good.”

Ugh, for fuck’s sake, Zayn is in no mood to be vomited on, but he does his best to hold her up and pull out his phone to call Paddy, nearly crumpling under her weight as she lets herself go limp.

“What the fuck is going on!?”

Zayn’s head whips up at the question, panicked, then lets out a sigh of relief when he sees it’s Louis and not some random person about to accuse him of something awful because there’s a woman nearly passed out in his arms.

“Call Paddy and tell him Rubi needs Dimitri to pick her up. Now.” Zayn grunts as Rubi shifts to hold onto him. “I’ll explain later. We’re getting the fuck out of here, too.”

Louis pulls out his phone; Paddy must answer right away because Louis immediately repeats Zayn’s instructions word for word before helping Zayn lift Rubi between them.

They manage to half-carry her to a back exit through a corridor devoid of cameras, and her bodyguard is there before they even see Paddy.

Dimitri doesn’t even question Zayn’s presence as he lifts Rubi in his arms. “Thanks for looking out for her, Zayn.”

“You still have my number?” Zayn exhales, relieved to have that unexpected ordeal over. “Let me know she’s okay, alright?”

“I will, sir,” he states in his thick Russian accent with a nod before he deposits Rubi in the backseat of an SUV and pulls away.

“What the fuck,” Louis lights a cigarette and offers one to Zayn as he glances around the alley, “was that all about?”

“Long story.” Zayn takes a deep breath before he lights the cigarette Louis handed him.

“I’m not going anywhere but back to the bungalow with you, mate.” Louis raises his eyebrows. “So tell me about that, the reporter stalking you, and Niall’s bad news that we never got back to. I’m guessing the last one is related to what you said to ‘She Devil’ about being sold out to the highest bidder?”

“Yeah, um…” Zayn isn’t the most open with his thoughts and feelings, but after what just happened, it feels like he needs to get some of it out, and Louis is probably a safe option after their talk the other night. “Let’s just get back first, yeah?”

Before Louis can answer, Paddy pulls up in the Escalade, and they hop into the back with their cigarettes still lit.

“Where’s Rubi?” Paddy asks as he navigates the post-awards traffic, which is probably driving the locals bonkers and keeping them confined to their homes.

“Dimitri was there. He got her,” Zayn answers with a resigned sigh. “She’s safe, at least.”

“She a model or summat?” Louis blows smoke out of the cracked window.

“Yeah, she is,” Zayn says without bothering to direct his smoke out of the window. We were set up for a contract that never worked out.”

“A contract for what?” Louis turns back to Zayn.

“A beard. It’s a whole thing.” Zayn looks out of the window.

“I know what a beard is, mate,” Louis snorts, pulling out a camera and scrolling through the image previews.

“Yeah, well, one benefit of coming out is not having to do that shit anymore, I suppose.” Zayn laughs humorlessly as he leans his head against the cool glass.

He never would’ve guessed he’d be quick to leap to Harry’s defense, but Rubi’s words put him on edge so fast that it was like a veil lifting to reveal that maybe doing this with Harry wouldn’t be so bad…

It certainly couldn’t be as bad as the set-ups Amorette had attempted in the past.

“Right,” Louis laughs, coughing on an inhale of smoke. “You and Harry, finally the real deal for you, mate.”

“Yeah. Right.” Zayn clears his throat and finds himself thinking about Liam’s bashful smile and nervous laugh on FaceTime earlier. “Finally.”

By the time Paddy pulls up to the Beverly Hills Hotel, Zayn’s drifted off, jolting awake as Louis rolls up his window to shield them from the paps flanking the driveway to photograph the outsides of blacked-out SUVs. He may be half asleep, but he thinks he sees the fucking guy from TMZ there again. If not, he’s either dreaming or just suffering PTSD from years of that stalker looming in the background of his worst moments.

 

+HARRY+

Harry did his best to focus on his friends and document the rest of the ceremony and the dance party that followed it; he probably even looked like he was having fun, but his mind kept drifting to what he needed to do next.

Niall said Zayn was planning to apologize, so that helps, and who knows, maybe Louis will be around and willing to take a photo by the pool like he’d offered…

Still, Harry would prefer to head back to the Novum house to slather on a face mask, maybe hang out in the pool for a bit with a few of the others, and then go to bed.

Half of his group is about to do just that—while the other half makes after-after-party plans for more drinking and dancing—so Harry sighs and figures it’s time to extract himself. He tells Nik where he’s going in a whisper, makes her promise not to tell anyone, and is almost out the door when he hears someone calling him.

“Harry!”

He turns around and sees it’s Keith because, of course, it is.

“Hey man, sorry not to say good night,” Harry starts. “But I need to—”

“Go see that guy?”

Um, okay. Guess Keith is done beating around the bush. (No pun intended.)

“You could’ve told me you were seeing someone, Harry,” he goes on. “Didn’t have to let me make a fool of myself all day.”

“No, I, uh, you were, what?” Harry stammers. It’s not like he didn’t realize Keith was flirting, but it’d been a year since they last saw each other, and the last thing he was going to assume was that they’d pick up where they’d left off.

It wasn’t like they’d had some epic romance. They hadn’t even followed each other on Instagram.

“Yeah, alright, I get it,” Keith shrugs. “It was just a holiday thing. Look, I wasn’t dead set on anything. Just, when I saw you again, I thought—it was stupid of me to assume. I get it.”

“I’m sorry, too,” Harry begins earnestly because he is sorry. He certainly hadn’t meant to lead anyone on, but he also couldn’t just come out and say he’s ‘seeing someone,’ and, christ, why is all of this so hard?

“It wasn’t just a—Look, if it weren’t for—” Harry tries to explain, but unpacking their… dalliance isn’t exactly something he wants to do in the lobby of a greenhouse surrounded by harried servers and tipsy influencers—or at all.

“It’s alright, you’re probably not my type anyway,” Keith cuts him off.

Well, then.

Here it is, after all. Exactly what Harry’s been expecting all day.

And he’d been so close to just getting out the fucking door.

“What do you mean?” Harry asks calmly, but he can already feel himself deflating and inflating simultaneously, the shame and rage circling in a boxing match between fight and flight.

“Just, um, all the, you know, fashion stuff,” Keith stutters, looking uncomfortable at being asked to spell it out.

“You’re literally on a press trip sponsored by a fashion brand right now.” Harry rolls his eyes because passive-aggressiveness is the middle ground between his warring survival instincts.

“Look, I don’t have a problem with it,” Keith hedges. “Just, uh, I guess I’ve always figured that was more a thing for the girls. I didn’t realize that you… When we met, you were the sort of bloke who was, you know…”

“Right,” Harry huffs. “Well, fashion is not just for ‘the girls.’ And I am the sort of bloke who likes fitness, sport, and wearing sequins. Those things aren’t mutually exclusive.”

(Harry is not about to mention how he sometimes doesn’t feel like much of a bloke at all.)

“Yeah, yeah. Defo.” Keith looks mildly chastised. “Guess that’s what you and him have in common then, huh?” He adds after a beat that Harry spends staring at him and wondering how none of this came up in the week they spent together, or if he was just able to ignore it better then, or what…. “Knowing what designer you’re wearing and all that, even if you’re, you know, so different?”

“Different, how?” Harry asks, again with the sinking feeling that he already knows the answer. At this point, he might as well label that feeling a micro-aggression detector.

“You know, like, different cultures,” Keith offers, so fucking cis white man clueless that it makes Harry wish that someone, anyone, were here to witness this, so he wouldn’t feel like he’s losing his mind.

“Different cultures? He’s from Bradford, mate. We grew up an hour away from each other.”

Keith does not look sufficiently impressed by this fact. “Yeah, but you know, he’s, like, Indian or something, right?”

“His father is from Pakistan.” Harry sighs, this close to giving up and walking away. He feels like he shouldn’t, though, like it’s his responsibility to do something to educate the macho white millennial who doesn’t know he’s mildly transphobic and racist, who thinks he’s gets a pass because he’s queer, and doesn’t realize he still has a fuck ton of unlearning to do.

“If I recall correctly, your mum is from England. Does that mean that other Australians should struggle to relate to you?” Harry tries.

“That’s not what I meant,” Keith replies, sullen as a toddler and metaphorically digging in his heels.

Harry just nods. He’s gutted that flight is winning out over fight, but he just can’t do this right now.

“Right. Well, I am sorry for the misunderstanding, but I have to go; I have somewhere to be.”

He turns and walks out the door. He can wait for his uber outside.

 

+ZAYN+

As soon as they’re safely back in the bungalow, Zayn strips out of his suit and heads for the bathroom to wash off his makeup.

He watches the water dripping down his clean face as he stares in the mirror, mentally planning his apology to Harry for his behavior on Harry’s birthday while grappling with the urge to also apologize for the awful words Rubi had said that Harry hadn’t even heard.

He’s lost in those thoughts when his work phone startles him with a chime.

(Taryn must’ve plugged it in before they left earlier; she’d probably debated pestering Zayn to bring it along before deciding not to bother because she knows him.)

He checks it in case it's from Dimitri, which it is, saying that Rubi's okay and thanking Zayn again.

There are also a dozen missed calls from Clint, all from before the ceremony had even begun. No voicemail.

No missed calls from Amorette, but there’s also a text.

She Devil: Do you ever check your goddamn phone? He’ll be there in half an hour if he’s better at keeping his word than you are.

Zayn doesn’t know what she’s on about until he scrolls up to her previous message.

Her previous long message.

She Devil: I’m not bothering to call because I know you won’t pick up, but this is a courtesy head’s up. I just told Harry to get his ass over there tonight because, long story short, he decided to be the fuck up today. I’d love to tell you about it, but maybe he can fill you in while you catch up. Take some selfies, or “accidentally” get your tattooed hand or your fucking elbow or a goddamn loose strand of your hair into one of his fucking photos. I’m really at my wit’s end with you two. I’ll talk to you tomorrow. That’s both a threat and a promise.

That seems a bit dramatic, especially as Zayn’s sure whatever she’s calling Harry a fuck up for is not a big deal.

It doesn’t matter anyway because Zayn knows he’ll be asleep within the next half hour.

So, with that very valid excuse in mind for when she yells at him tomorrow, he adds a thumbs-up to her last message before silencing the phone and setting it aside.

He flosses and brushes his teeth, finishes his skincare routine, and puts on fresh boxers and a robe before walking back into the living room.

Louis is leaning against the chair he’s spent the last two nights curled up watching movies on, with his arms crossed over his chest as he glares from under his hood.

If only he were in a cheap suit with a clipboard in hand, Zayn would think he’d just walked into an episode of To Catch a Predator.

“Come on then,” Louis narrows his eyes. “Out with it. The stalker pap, the passed-out starlet, Niall’s bad news? I’m listening, mate.”

“I explained about Rubi, yeah?”

“Yeah, alright.” Louis makes a tick mark in the air. “The rest?”

Zayn notices Some Like It Hot is playing on the TV, which is comforting. He pulls the robe tighter around himself and settles onto the sofa. “The rest might be somewhat related.”

“Okay?” Louis nods patiently.

“Niall’s news was that my publicist and manager had been engaged in a literal bidding war to out me. As in, the highest bidder could’ve either asked me off guard on the red carpet or just published it as fact from ‘highly reliable sources’ if I didn’t sit down and give them the exclusive.”

(Those details Zayn had gleaned from some emails Niall forwarded earlier.)

Louis pushes off the chair to his feet. “What in the actual fuck?!”

“It’s unfortunately pretty common.” Zayn appreciates Louis’ indignant response even though he’s too tired to feel that way anymore.

“That doesn’t make it alright!” Louis huffs as he paces, then stops abruptly. “What about the stalker guy? With the shit camera and kiddie mic?”

“He’s from TMZ,” Zayn explains with a heavy sigh, digging his toes between the cushions. “That guy’s been trying to out me for years. I don’t even know what made him suspicious in the first place, but he must feel the walls closing in that he won’t be the one getting credit for it.”

“I say this very well knowing the answer,” Louis flops onto the couch, his fingertips pressed to his eyes, “but what the fuck is wrong with people?”

“I’m just dollar signs to my management and the press. I’m not a human being; I’m a brand. A commodity,” Zayn recites, feeling nothing but exhaustion as he says it. “My worth can only be measured by the money it makes.”

“Fuck that.” Louis sits up, his eyes boring into Zayn’s. “Please tell me you don’t actually believe that. You are a human being. You deserve autonomy, and dignity, and privacy. You deserve to come out how, when, and only if you choose to.”

“Well, that’s not what I get,” Zayn shrugs.

“Fine,” Louis snorts. “I can’t argue that or tell you you’re wrong because this has been your life for a long time. All I can do is know my mission in following you around this year.”

“Yeah?”

“To show the world that you’re human, mate.”

Zayn laughs, and Louis looks over at him with narrowed eyes.

“I believe you can do exactly that, and I’m glad, man,” Zayn insists. “It’s just the other stuff…”

“Let me stop you right there.” Louis rummages around the coffee table to find one of Zayn’s half-smoked joints and lights it with a grin. “Do you have a plan for coming out officially?”

“Niall sort of set something in motion…”

“The details, if I may ask?” Louis raises his eyebrows expectantly.

“A radio interview with Duncan Mercer. During London Fashion Week.”

“Wait? The Duncan Mercer?” Louis’ eyes widen, and Zayn would be amused at the possibility of Louis fangirling over the famous DJ if he hadn’t schooled his expression so quickly.

“Well then, I’ll be there.” Louis laughs as he takes a drag.

“Obviously.” Zayn steals the joint to finish it, putting it out, then stretching out on the sofa on his back. “I’ve sort of hired you to be.”

“Eh, consider this a moment of your life not tied entirely to contacts for once, then.” Louis is smirking, but his jaw is clenched determinedly. “I told you, mate. I’m all in.”

“I know you mean that,” Zayn yawns, stretching his arms over his head. “And I appreciate it.”

“Yeah, okay, right,” Louis laughs skeptically, turning back to the TV. It looks like tonight's line-up is a Marilyn marathon. A Maril-athon?”

Zayn is chuckling at the bad joke with his eyes closed when the room phone explodes in a piercing ring.

“Shit.” Zayn rubs his temples, opening his eyes enough to tilt his head toward Louis. “Amorette said Harry is coming over. Would you mind getting that? And him? S’probably the front desk saying he’s here and needs to be collected…”

“He’s coming here for what?” Zayn’s too tired to read Louis’ expression, but he sounds somewhere between worried and annoyed.

“Pictures? For social?” Zayn yawns again; he can’t keep his eyes open anymore. “I don’t know, really. He can probably tell you more than I can.”

“Okay…”

If Louis says anything else, Zayn doesn’t hear it.

 

+HARRY+

The designer kitsch of the Beverly Hills Hotel is a very different sort of glamour to the sleekly modern Novum house, Harry thinks as he steps out of the car and wanders up the red carpeted walkway to the entrance.

The ornate circular lobby is as busy as one would expect after a citywide event. Harry knows he’s meant to be here—the guard at the gate had his name, after all, and he blends right in with the after-Grammys crowd in their formal wear, but he still feels out of place milling around.

He wonders if he’s meant to meet Zayn there or if he ought to try to find the bungalow that he’s staying in. He has Zayn’s number—Niall insisted they swap on the first day—and he’s beginning to wonder if he should use it when he hears:

Styles.”

He turns around to see Louis striding across the lobby. He’s dressed down in black joggers and a black hoodie with silver details and the hood up, but somehow looks more at home in this place than Harry.

Harry feels his entire body relax at the sight of him. Until the anxiety drained out of him, he hadn’t even realized how tense he was at the prospect of seeing Zayn without a buffer person because it was all jumbled up with how rattled Harry was after that triggering, erm, conversation with Keith.

“Sorry,” Harry starts apologizing before Louis even reaches him. “I meant to get here earlier; I got, um… held up.”

“S’okay,” Louis shrugs, turning and gesturing for Harry to follow him with a tilt of his head, his hands jammed in his hoodie pockets. “Sorry that it’s me and not Zed to greet you. He fell asleep. It turns out he’s bloody impossible to wake up, but you probably already know that, sooo…”

Harry does not know that.

But, despite how that statement had sounded ever so slightly… leading, he’s still not entirely sure that Louis knows he doesn’t know, so he mumbles, “Um, sure.”

Ugh. It feels like they’ve unlocked an advanced level of pretending, and it’s already doing his head in.

They wind through several hallways, all millennial pink, vintage green, and palm fronds. Harry sees compositions everywhere, itching to stop for photos (although he wishes he were wearing a color other than burgundy), but he doesn’t want to inconvenience Louis anymore than he already has, so they walk in silence until Louis opens a door that deposits them outdoors into the lushly landscaped grounds.

Harry automatically inhales deeply. The night air is cool, but still smells like bougainvillea and hibiscus.

“So, um,” Louis finally begins as they turn off the main path to approach a little one-story pink bungalow. “Zed said you need to take photos here? Do you want me, um…” he waves his hands around, “to help?”

“Erm, you don’t have to…” Harry stammers. Having Louis take his photo by the pool was the one silver lining he’d been returning to as the night went to shit, but he doesn’t think he can muster up the entitlement to ask for it. “I can just…”

Thankfully, Louis rolls his eyes at Harry’s hesitation. “C’mon, let me just get my gear,” he says as he starts up the terracotta steps. Harry is a few steps behind him when something in the front yard clicks.

He feels his eyes go wide, and his jaw drops at the sight of the ottoman on the left-hand side of the lawn.

“Is that—?” He asks, frozen in the middle of the yard and unable to tear his eyes away from the little white lattice seat that had once held Marilyn Monroe.

“It is, Styles,” Louis turns around, resting his hip on the iron railing and crossing his arms. He’s either rolling his eyes again or he never stopped in the first place. “I’m guessing you want to recreate that photo, too?”

Harry nods, wordlessly.

Louis snorts. “Thought you didn’t know your history.”

“I didn’t know one specific photo!” Harry exclaims, finally finding the words to defend himself—both for right now and the entire time he’d been clammed up at Zayn’s party. “That doesn’t mean I don’t know anything.”

“Alright, alright,” Louis holds his palms up in surrender. “I should’ve figured as much, given that Zed’s obsessed with black-and-white movies.”

“He is?” Harry echoes before he can catch himself.

“Yeah,” Louis replies, tilting his head at Harry. “He hasn’t foisted that on you yet?”

When Harry replies with a shrug, Louis stares straight into his eyes like he’s daring Harry to drop the ruse. When Harry doesn’t, he shrugs himself and pulls a key card out of his hoodie pocket to unlock the door.

“Quiet, mate, he’s probably still asleep on the sofa,” Louis turns to warn Harry in a low voice before holding the door open.

Harry quickly climbs the steps behind Louis, taking the open door and shutting it quietly behind him. By the time he’s done, Louis has disappeared into the bungalow, so Harry follows, and oh, okay, yeah.

Zayn is asleep on a curved white sofa in the center of the living room, snoring softly.

Some Like It Hot is playing quietly on the flatscreen television over the fireplace.

The sight makes Harry think about how strange it is that he’s supposed to be Zayn’s sort-of-boyfriend, yet Louis is the one watching old movies with him while he falls asleep on the sofa.

If Harry really were Zayn’s boyfriend, this would be the photo to post, teasing him for falling asleep after a big night, but Harry doubts that Zayn would approve of that sort of thing, even from an actual partner.

He retreats to the foyer to wait for Louis, touching up his make-up and fixing his hair. He then takes a dozen selfies in the antique foxed glass mirror before flipping through the top book of the stack sitting on the console table—all of them about Marilyn.

The firing of a shutter makes him look up, but by the time he does, Louis has lowered his camera and is scrolling through the settings.

“Ready?” He asks softly, looking back up at Harry.

Harry nods, opening the door for him and the armloads of gear he’s carrying, which he begins to set down in the yard opposite the ottoman.

Before Harry can comprehend what’s happening, two softboxes on stands strategically surround the seat, and an LED light stick illuminates the bungalow.

“Not ideal to recreate a daytime photo at night, but we’ll do our best, Styles. You’ve got the pose?”

Right, yeah, that’s what Harry should’ve been doing while he was awkwardly standing in the foyer, but he makes quick work of looking it up on his phone. Similarly to how effortlessly they worked together at PHD Terrace, after the first five or ten shots, Louis declares they’ve got it, and asks, “Where to next? The pool?”

They pack up the gear as compactly as possible because Louis explains he saw something that said impromptu professional photo shoots were frowned upon in the public spaces. This causes Harry to frown as they backtrack through the gardens to the pool. He’s about to insist that they don’t have to do this—as much as it feels like a “when in Rome” type of adventure, he doesn’t want either of them to get in trouble. He’s been in enough trouble for one day.

But before he can say anything, Louis has started on a different topic.

“Alright, Styles, if you know your history, do you know who else used to hang out at this pool? Because it was pretty much everyone who’s ever been anyone in the pictures, as they used to call them. Joan Crawford. Katherine Hepburn. Lauren Bacall and Gregory Peck filmed a rom-com here. Irving Bernstein came up with the plot of West Side Story in one of the cabanas. It was even Esther Williams' preferred pool.”

“Erm, I didn’t know that. You just… do?”

“Nah,” Louis admits, “there’s a book in the room. Supplemented that with a bit of Googling. I did find one photo of Carol Burnett that we should probably be using as inspiration.” He lightly bumps Harry with one of his bags, and Harry suddenly remembers all of the terrible outtakes of him that Louis included in the gallery from Zayn’s video.

Heyyy,” Harry whines because he can’t imagine Carol Burnett looking anything other than silly, but he doesn’t get a chance to complain further because they’ve reached a back gate to the pool.

“I was joking, Faye,” Louis says, winking at Harry as he drops his gear onto the ground. “Nothing but glamour for you, I promise.” 

The nickname, combined with the mirth in Louis' eyes, makes Harry's stomach swoop like he's just had the ball of lead that's been sitting there all day scooped out. He can't believe he once had the willpower to look Louis in the eyes and ask him not to use pet names. It was obviously a lost cause for both of them; though Harry's noticed Louis has been sticking to Styles and Harold, he personally wouldn't mind being called Faye all the time and would also like to request that 'love' be returned to the rotation post haste.

Right now, though, Louis pulls out his key card and waves it across the sensor. It feels like they both hold their breath as he does, but it turns green, and Louis turns to Harry and shrugs as if to say, “This is what they get for not locking us out,” as he swings the gate open.

The pool deck is lit up in pink and green, just like the rest of the hotel, and one glance around has Harry’s mind whirring with possibilities.

He looks at Louis and sees the lights bouncing off the million ideas in his eyes like a disco ball, and just like that, they’re off.

They do recreate the Faye Dunaway photos as best they can in the dark with a minimal lighting set-up—or, at least, that’s what Louis keeps grumbling about as they work. Then they move on to some other set-ups, ending up with Harry tucked in a cabana, where the rust and pink palm print coordinate perfectly with his burgundy sequins.

It’s been maybe an hour of nonstop shooting when Harry looks at Louis, takes in the slightly manic expression on his face as he hangs on his tripod, and flips back through the last few shots with his tongue stuck between his teeth, and suddenly feels absolutely horrible about what they’ve been doing.

“You really don’t have to do this!” he blurts out. “Weren’t you up with Zayn at, like, four this morning?! Have you been taking photos for twenty-two hours?” Harry cries, panicked.

But Louis just throws his head back and cackles hysterically.

“No, Harry, I have not been taking photos for twenty-two hours,” he finally gets out. “S’only so many pictures one can take of Zed having makeup applied and tying his shoes, so I’ve been mostly waiting around. Plus, I couldn’t take any during the actual ceremony or the afterparty, which we ducked out of early. I don’t know how much I’ve worked today, but plenty of wedding photographers are out there putting in twelve-hour days for far less money than I’m being paid, and I don’t think I have them beat.”

“Oh,” Harry acquiesces, feeling slightly mollified.

He mustn’t have convinced Louis though, because he continues: “Besides, taking photos is sort of like breathing for me. S’kinda hard to stop, sometimes.” He shrugs, looking sort of… bashful about it, like he’d just admitted to something that was embarrassing for some reason.

“I know what you mean, yeah,” Harry quickly reassures. “I’ve been seeing shots since I got out of the uber.”

“Oh,” Louis yelps. “Well, then, I hope— I didn’t just take over, did I? I’m sorry if I just sort of… insisted on all this.” He suddenly looks as guilty as Harry had felt.

“No, it’s fine…” Harry starts to say.

“I think it’s probably sort of selfish on my part, really,” Louis adds. “I don’t get to do this sort of thing with Liam. Or even with Zayn, yet.” He pauses. “I am sorry if I was a dick about it at Zayn’s party, though. Or tonight.”

“You weren’t a dick. Not tonight. At Zayn’s, you were, erm, sort of insistent? Assertive?” Harry feels a smile twitching on his face, but stuffs it down because he does sort of want to tease Louis about this.

The entire encounter had blindsided him—he was uncomfortable just being at Zayn’s birthday party and playing the part of his… something, and feeling naked in the jumpsuit he thought he’d only be wearing around a few dozen people—but then Louis had swooped in. Harry had been a little annoyed, but it had helped.

Just like it’s helping right now, but, right, Harry was going to tease him, not say any of that…

“Well, you weren’t using any bloody lights!” Louis exclaims, which is very convenient to Harry’s determination to give him a hard time rather than thank him.

“I’m used to that!” he defends.

Louis sighs, catching himself. “Sorry, sorry,” he shakes his head, “I was about to be a dick again.”

“It’s okay,” Harry offers graciously, but he’s definitely smirking now. “I got my revenge already, after all.”

Louis' jaw drops slightly. “Oh, so tagging me neglected Instagram was revenge. Alright, I see how it is.”

He advances into the cabana—to do what, Harry doesn’t know, but the expression on his face looks like he wants to pick Harry up off the sofa and throw him in the pool.

And that’s when they hear the unmistakable creaking of a gate.

Before Harry can even process what that means, Louis kills the light and pulls the cabana curtain over just enough to shield them from the view of the entrance. He quickly mimes a shushing motion at Harry, and they freeze, eyes locked on one another, waiting.

Harry strains to hear footsteps or the jangle of an enormous key ring like they’re in some kind of teen caper, but the sound doesn’t come.

After a few seconds that feel like an eternity, Louis turns around and peeks through a crack between the curtains. Harry hears the gate creak again, followed by Louis sighing.

“It was a security guard. S’gone now.”

He looks back at Harry and does a double take, tilting his head appraisingly. He then goes back to the camera, shifting the tripod slightly and silently gesturing for Harry to turn his head. Harry heeds his instruction while Louis adjusts the curtain until he sees whatever it is that he wants.

After a few shots, he takes the camera off the tripod and sits next to Harry on the sofa, silently passing it over.

Harry flicks through the recent previews. It’s a portrait from the shoulders up, with Harry’s face divided by a sliver of light through the curtains.

It definitely makes him feel something that can’t be explained or encapsulated right here, right now.

But it doesn’t seem like Louis needs feedback because he’s lighting up a cigarette with a casual shrug.

“Zed’s been smoking like a chimney inside the bungalow—I don’t even want to know what that adds to the bill, so really, how much trouble could we possibly get in for sitting beside the pool in the middle of the night?”

“With a portable photography studio,” Harry adds, deadpan.

“With a portable photography studio,” Louis echoes, cackling softly. “Want one?” he asks, holding the pack out to Harry.

Harry shakes his head no, but he watches him inhale, hollowing his cheeks around that little cylinder of taboo and thinks it’s unfairly attractive.

“Those really are terrible for you,” he tries, but it’s half-hearted, more a reminder to himself than to Louis.

“Yeah, but so’s that.” Louis gestures at Harry’s face.

“What?” Harry asks, confused.

That—” Louis says again, emphatically.

When Harry continues staring blankly at him, he finally reaches out to swiftly poke the furrow next to Harry’s left eyebrow with his index finger.

“Whatever is causing you that much stress,” he explains.

You are, Harry thinks, but Louis is still talking, so he can’t get sucked into ruminating about it.

“Surprised you haven’t botoxed that away, Harold.”

Harry snorts at the frankness. “Nik says the same thing. Don’t know how I feel about all that yet.”

“You’ve got time,” Louis sighs, exhaling smoke and sounding world-weary.

“Right,” Harry snickers at how dramatic that was. “Are you even older than me?”

“I am,” Louis declares. “Two years. Older and wiser.”

Harry just huffs out a laugh again, and turns his gaze to the pool. They sit in silence for a few moments, with Louis smoking and Harry just… zoning out, which is somehow easier around Louis than it should be.

“You’re different than I thought you were, Styles,” Louis says again when it gets too quiet.

“Different, how?” Harry asks. It’s the sort of question that he’d ordinarily dread the answer to, but he notices that he’s still completely relaxed; his body isn’t bracing for Louis’ reply.

“Quieter. More serious?” Louis offers. “I don’t know. You just don’t know how much someone is performing for the camera until you do. You’re good at it. Being in front of a camera. Not everyone is. Not everyone likes it.”

“Thanks,” Harry murmurs, wondering who Louis is thinking of—Liam? Zayn? “I do. Like it, that is. It helps me to stop thinking.”

That feels like too much of an admission, but Louis doesn’t acknowledge it other than to say, “Bet you’re thinking right now that you want to go in, aren’t you?” He indicates the pool with raised eyebrows and a nod.

“What?” Harry asks reflexively, even though he heard the question. “I mean, yeah, sort of, but how did you know?”

“Older and wiser.” Louis taps his temple. “Also, you linked me your Stories this morning, and I gathered you’d gone for a swim.”

Oh,” Harry exhales. “Right. Yeah, I did. God, was that really today?” He laughs in disbelief. “I guess I’ve already had my swim for the day, so I should be able to hold out—or whatever the Daryl Hannah mermaid rules are. Probably for the best, that.”

Splash,” Louis laughs softly. “That would be the classic film you reference. Well, I don’t think security would actually fuck with the guests of Mr. Malik, but it’s probably better not to tempt them. Especially since we know Zed wouldn’t wake up to bail us out of hotel jail.”

“Oh, I just meant I don’t have a swimsuit,” Harry says because sometimes he’s the sort of person who just… says things. Logical things. Things that make sense in his head but are not, in any way, the sort of thing he should say out loud.

Louis looks over at him. Well, really, more like, Louis swivels his head toward Harry impossibly slowly until he’s staring intently at Harry’s face as though letting his gaze flick down might turn him to stone.

“I see,” Louis says flatly. “Well, I’m not about to ask what you’re wearing under there, but I’m guessing it’s not trunks.” He looks away, shaking his head and taking a deep drag off his cigarette. “Fuck, this is weird.”

“Why?” Harry asks dryly. “Because I brought up my knickers?”

Maybe if he just starts acting like an absolute lunatic about everything, Louis will admit he knows that Harry and Zayn aren’t together.

“Jesus. Christ. Yes,” Louis grits. “Among other reasons.”

He reaches down to stub out his cigarette on the concrete, then replaces the butt in his pack in lieu of littering before he stands.

“Alright, come on then. Either you jump in that pool fully clothed, or it’s time to get you home. Unless you’re, uh… staying?” he asks, crossing over to his lights and tripod.

Right, because in some alternate universe, staying the night is what Harry would be doing.

With Zayn.

Maybe if he just starts acting like an absolute lunatic, Louis will admit he knows that Harry and Zayn aren’t together, the thought drifts through his head again.

“Let’s call it then, I guess,” he drawls, standing and stretching his arms over his head.

“Figured you weren't about to drench that suit,” Louis taunts, collapsing one of the softboxes.

Harry ignores him, wandering along the edge of the pool, casually bending down to test its warmth, while Louis breaks down his lights and packs up his gear.

The pool’s heated.

Well, that decides it.

Harry’s shoes are already off from the shots in the cabana, so he quickly discards his jacket and vest onto a nearby lounge chair, checks that Louis is still distracted, says a prayer that the designer of his suit will forgive him, and jumps.

The splash is loud enough to get Louis’ attention and incite a string of expletives that sound like “fucking bloody buggering fuck it all to hell,” but he’s putting a zoom lens on his camera and walking towards Harry in the pool all the same.

Harry waits, treading water near the edge until Louis reaches him.

“Alright, you want to be a mermaid,” Louis says, gesturing at the length of the pool, “let’s see it then, Ariel.”

Harry throws his head back with a gleeful squawk and takes off swimming.

The sequins of his trousers weigh him down, but he finds he doesn’t mind because of how they look and feel as he kicks, glittering in the neon lights and swirling behind him just like a tail.

Louis lets him swim in silence; out of the corner of his eye, Harry can see him testing out different vantage points, climbing up on a lounger, and even running up to the upper level of the pool deck.

Eventually, he comes to a stop by the steps in the corner of the shallow end of the pool, waiting with his shoes off and his joggers rolled up to the calves until Harry notices. Once he’s caught Harry’s eye, he beckons him over with a nod.

So Harry swims closer, drapes himself along the side and across the steps for some close-ups as Louis squats on the edge, one foot in the water on the top step.

“Fucking hell,” Louis mutters, almost to himself. “I guess you are a bloody mermaid.”

He lowers the camera, meeting the gaze Harry had been directing at the lens, and Harry swears there’s something there, like there had been on New Year’s, but… more.

Harry doesn’t want to compare, but it’s a much different sort of appreciation than what was in Keith’s eyes that morning.

Because it feels like it might not just be appreciation, his intuition supplies, it might be understanding.

At any rate, if Harry thought he’d wanted to kiss Louis on New Year’s, it’s nothing to how badly he wants to kiss him now, despite the month that’s passed of trying to forget, and behaving badly, and coming back around to… whatever this is.

But he absolutely, definitely cannot, so Harry just grins a very un-mermaid-like grin, hauls himself out of the pool as what feels like several kilos of water pour off the sequins onto the concrete around him, and taunts, “Race you back to the room?”

+++

An hour later, Harry’s tucked into the back of a car, dried off and in a borrowed tracksuit; the driver’s just turned left off Franklin and is climbing into the canyon when Louis emails a link to a gallery:

I’m drawing the line at editing any of this tonight - it’s all yours.

Just don’t fucking tag me.

L

Ps - you left your uh, glittery microphone here. I can have Taryn send a messenger? Text me and lmk? 917-555-2817

Harry looks around the car frantically, as though the Judith Lieber clutch is going to materialize next to the Beverly Hills Hotel laundry bags containing his dry suit jacket and vest and his soaking wet trousers.

He immediately texts: Fuck. That’s a $5k bag with my vlogging camera in it. I should probably have the car turn around.

His phone rings before Harry even saves Louis’s number in it.

Louis starts talking before Harry’s gotten a ‘hello’ out, but he sounds half asleep, so his tirade is hardly menacing:

“Harold, if you turn around now, neither of us is getting any bloody sleep. Tell you what; you need the files off the card, yeah? I’ll upload it to the gallery overnight, and it’ll get backed up to my cloud service at the same time. Then I’ll bring it all back home in my camera bag—won’t leave me sight, and it’s all insured up to the heavens. S'alright if I wrap it in a t-shirt or summat? Then we can do a handoff back in the city, where I’ll hold it for ransom until I get my clothes off you because you’re a pain in the arse, and no reasonable person should own a purse that costs as much as a Z9.”

There’s a beat of silence where Harry makes sure he’s finished.

He feels guilty for needing the favor, but he’d probably be more chastised if Louis hadn’t just offered to treat his handbag like he’s transporting the crown jewels.

“I know, I know, I’m so sorry. All of that would be incredible. Please. Thank you. I owe you, like, I don’t know, my firstborn child.”

Louis snorts. “No, thank you. Got enough of me own, thanks.”

“Oh! What?”

“I meant me siblings, jesus.”

“Right, of course, okay. Sorry.”

“Good night, Harold,” Louis emphatically cuts off Harry’s mumbling. “Safe travels.”

“G’night,” Harry whispers, then hangs up.

He navigates back to the email, clicks the link, and bursts into a peal of laughter that he has to apologize to the driver for because—

It’s a gallery of RAW files.

Still giggling, he very responsibly avoids looking at the shots by the pool, figuring they’ll be too obviously shot by a professional for his needs. He can’t post them now—or possibly ever. So he scrolls down to the beginning, thinking he knows what he’ll use if it turned out alright.

It’s the first photo of him in the foyer flipping through the Marilyn biography.

Ironically, it features Harry’s clutch resting on the console table beside the book. It’s slightly blurry, perhaps artfully so, or perhaps because it was meant to have been taken by someone who’s not a pro photographer.

Caught fangirling, he captions it, then uploads it with one of his phone selfies in the foyer. The fans will quickly work out where he was, and the innuendo and three am timestamp will have to be enough to hint at how “close” he and Zayn are.

Harry doesn’t return to the rest of the gallery until after he’s tiptoed through the quiet house, showered, finished his skincare routine, and curled up in bed just as the faint pink light of dawn creeps over the horizon.

All of the photos are as… ineffable as he’s beginning to expect from Louis, but the last set in the pool—artful blurs of him moving through the water, close-ups with just his rings, or the anchor tattooed on his wrist, or a flash of mermaid scale-sequins in crisp focus—are the sort of thing he wishes he had the space to hang as murals in his home.

They may be the best photos he’s ever taken.

He goes back to the email, drafting and deleting about five replies that are too personal to send, before finally settling on—

Thank you. 🧜🏻♀️

—just as his eyes are about to close.

If someone were to take a photo of him now, as he drifts off to sleep with a giddy smile on his lips and his phone in his hand, the caption would probably be the same as before.

Caught fangirling.

Notes:

I just want y'all to know that I had no plans to write the pool scene until about an hour before posting last week, when those two started writing it themselves in my head, and I just couldn't say no to them. I hope it made up for a bit of the stress of the last few week's chapters.

Next week: We’re back home for NYFW. (Anyone else homesick? Whew, what a trip to LA.)

NOTES: Please note the portrayal in this chapter does not reflect Australian jocks as a whole nor the authors' personal views on such—and heiresses, too, I guess. ;) Ironically, two of MY fave YouTubers are Australian (idat and boy boy), and they’d probably approve of the message to unlearn your biases.

Secondly, speaking of Australians, in this week’s fun research link, IMO this is the only man who should be allowed to use AI.

And for your last fun fact, I just found this beautifully shot tour of the bungalow , however, if you want to watch the one we've been referencing, feel free to enjoy "luxury Fred" recreate the Marilyn portrait.

THANK YOUS: Lastly, OMFG, YOU GUYS, we crossed 100k words and 10k hits last week. WTF.

I've said it a million times, but I'll say it again—this may be a glacial burn, but y'all's weekly enthusiasm and desire to get into the weeds with us is making this seriously THE MOST FUN I've ever had on a writing project. I'll be honest: I didn't even know if I'd enjoy publishing weekly or if it would feel like too much pressure, but it's been nothing but a joy thanks to y'alls comments and messages.

Even though we probably have 200k to go, we're honestly just looking forward to all of it so much that Zmmf and I no longer think in real-time, but in the number of chapters to certain calendared plot points like, "everyone just needs to hang on until London Fashion Week" and "gosh, what ARE we going to do about Coachella?" and "ugh, WHEN WILL IT BE THE MET GALA ALREADY?!"

We hope they'll all be worth the wait. 🤞

Fic posts if you'd like to spread the word about these shenanigans: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 17: CHAPTER SIXTEEN

Summary:

Our jetsetters are (mostly) back in New York this week. Harry house sits, Louis does laundry, Liam gets a FaceTime, and Zayn does promo.

cw: Oregon Trail references, Louis does NOT separate the darks from the lights, and Liam eats nothing but raw vegetables for dinner.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+HARRY+

It's the second-to-last day of New York Fashion Week, and after a full schedule of jetting between three shows, the launch of a new line of nonalcoholic cocktails and spirits he’s pursuing as a sponsor, and a Novum dinner with far more pleasant conversation than the Grammys party, Harry is exhausted and ready to relax.

At least, as much as he can relax while staying in Liam’s flat.

It’s awkward enough to be staying in a stranger’s home—mostly because Liam had insisted Harry needn’t pay when paying would’ve felt more comfortable, like an Airbnb—but knowing that the stranger in question is Louis’ best friend is like…

Well, it’s like Harry can feel Louis' presence.

There isn’t even obvious evidence that Louis spends time here; it’s just something Harry knows.

It's like… hovering around Liam’s meticulously organized belongings and the neatly written notes posted throughout the apartment with instructions on everything from the washer/dryer to the Keurig to the wonky bathtub faucet… there's an aura of Louis.

Or Harry is losing his bloody mind.

It’s been a long week.

Hence, the candles he’s scattered around the apartment, the bathtub he’s just finished filling, and the homemade seaweed, honey, and lavender mask currently smeared on his face.

He’s just washing up the bowl he’d used to make it when the intercom buzzes over the tranquil sounds of his ‘Spa Day’ playlist.

Liam had also left a welcome note with a postscript about two deliveries that he’s expecting. He insisted it wasn’t a big deal to leave them with the doorman, but, of course, Harry won’t be doing that if he can help it, so he hurries to the call box, wondering if he’s going to need to pop downstairs in his sticky green face mask.

There’s a note on the intercom, too: “Press # to answer and * to call down :)”

That seems simple enough, so he hits the pound button. “Hello?”

“Mr. Styles, there’s a Niall here for you? I see that Liam recently added him to his list, but I wanted to check with you first.”

“Oh! Um, yeah, that’s fine. You can send him up.”

That’s a little odd. Harry’s surprised that Niall didn’t call first, but maybe he just happened to be in the neighborhood and decided to drop by.

Or maybe he wants to deliver the news in person that you're being fired as Zayn’s boyfriend before you've even made it official because of what a fool you made out of yourself in LA, a very unhelpful voice supplies.

Sure, Amorette had told Harry his posts and interactions on Grammys weekend were “adequate” (so reassuring, that), but she’d also sent an email to both him and Zayn, with Clint and Niall cc’ed, that included clips of their red carpet blunders.

Harry couldn’t find fault with how Zayn smirked and played the whole thing off by saying that he didn’t know what the reporter was on about.

Meanwhile, Harry’s slip-up was downright idiotic.

Seeing it played back in high-res made it clear just how cringe the interaction was, which, of course, had him stressing all over again. Even if Amorette seems to have moved past it, that doesn’t mean it’s actually fine.

Niall might be here to lecture him.

A business meeting. Like everything seems to be these days.

He’s your friend, H. Maybe he’s just here to check on you? A kinder, gentler voice tries to reassure him.

Harry is too distracted by the conflicting thoughts to do anything but stand in the hall waiting for the knock at the door, the seaweed mask melting on his face, forgotten.

But, of course, he remembers it the second he opens the door to find Zayn standing there.

The same smirk that appeared on the red carpet crosses Zayn’s face beneath the camouflage of a hoodie and sunglasses. “Sorry for the ruse, mate,” he announces. “Didn’t want to let on that I was here, so I took a chance using Niall’s name.”

Harry manages to nod.

Niall had repeatedly insisted that Zayn would apologize for being a colossal dickhead (Niall’s words) on Harry’s birthday eventually. If that’s what was happening now, though, it certainly wasn’t when, where, or how Harry had expected it.

“That’s for blackheads, yeah?” Zayn takes his glasses off, stashing them in a pocket, and lazily circles his forefinger at Harry’s face.

“I mean, uh, yeah, it’s hydrating, too,” Harry stammers.

He assumes Zayn’s pointing at him like he’s an alien because Zayn hasn’t had a blackhead in his entire life, whereas Harry is now overcome with the urge to excuse himself for the audacity of his human stress breakouts.

To make matters worse, Harry is standing there like an idiot in his favorite, old, faded periwinkle robe, while Zayn looks like he’s walked off the set of a photo shoot thanks to tight gray jeans and a black leather jacket.

“May I come in?” Zayn asks politely, gazing over the threshold like a vampire who can’t cross it without an invite.

That idea doesn’t seem all that unrealistic right now, so maybe it’s actually Liam who needs to invite him in, if Harry remembers the technicalities of vampire lore correctly…

“Right, um, sure, yes,” Harry mumbles, taking a step back once he’s finished thinking about vampires. “Of course, come in.”

At this point, Harry has seen Zayn enter exactly three rooms, and he’s walked into every one of them like he’s owned it. But right now he steps through the doorway as hesitantly as a rescue dog from The Dodo walking into his forever home.

And Harry, much like the brand-new pet owners in those videos that he’s watched late at night while ugly crying, finds himself afraid to spook Zayn as he follows him down the hall to the open-plan living area.

Zayn obviously isn’t sniffing at things like a rescue animal, but he certainly is cautiously inspecting everything while keeping a safe distance from Harry.

It’s quite odd, but Harry is beginning to suspect that what Niall’s been saying all along is true—Zayn is more shy than ‘mysterious’ like the press makes him out to be.

While reassuring, that thought doesn’t make Harry any more comfortable with the surprise drop-in, so he decides to go scrub his mask off in the kitchen sink before he accidentally makes his internal screams of “Why are you here?!” external.

By the time he’s washed all the gobs of face mask off his face and patted it dry with a towel that he’ll have to launder before he leaves the next day, he looks up to find Zayn sitting quietly on the sofa.

His… aura is back, which Harry decides to blame mainly on the lighting.

Before Zayn arrived, Harry had turned all the overhead lights off, leaving just the candles to help him relax. This is a decision he now regrets now that the flames are casting shadows of Zayn’s impossibly long eyelashes over his stupidly chiseled cheekbones.

Harry knows people think his big green eyes and dimples are adorable, and he’s grown to accept that—appreciate it at times, even, but gosh, if he doesn’t want to roundhouse kick Zayn in the face sometimes for being so inhumanly attractive.

Thankfully, Zayn isn’t even Harry’s type, which is something he’d actually pondered before signing this year of his life away, laughing with Sarah and Mitch and promising he wouldn’t fall for Zayn like they were in a ridiculous rom-com.

And, oh, great, now Harry is thinking about another set of eyelashes that reach to the heavens, above eyes as blue as the sky, and another set of sharp cheekbones…

“You alright?” Zayn’s question snaps Harry back to the moment.

“Yeah, fine,” Harry sighs and risks sitting beside Zayn on the sofa at the farthest distance apart it will allow. “I just… Long day. Distracted. You alright?”

“I’m not,” Zayn answers flatly, pushing his hood off and running a hand through his hair. “I came to apologize—for your birthday.”

“Oh.” Harry tries to hide his relief that Zayn is here for that after all and not to lecture him on how he’d messed up in LA.

“It wasn’t my finest moment.” Zayn looks genuinely remorseful as he gathers a grey blanket from the armrest of Liam’s couch into his lap, then pulls it up to his face.

For a second, it seems like Zayn might be sniffling and attempting to cover his face, but Harry realizes he’s actually just inhaling.

That is… also a little weird.

Maybe the rescue dog comparison wasn’t so far off.

“Are you smelling that blanket?” Harry laughs softly, without thinking, then instantly regrets saying anything because Zayn might need that sort of comfort to get through his apology.

No,” Zayn scoffs, quickly lowering the blanket and chucking it towards Harry. “It smells more like Louis, anyway.”

“I’m sorry, what?” Harry pulls the blanket up to his chest and ducks his chin down to stifle another chuckle at how the unflappable Zayn is acting flustered for some reason.

“Nothing.” Zayn clears his throat.

Okaaay...” Harry humors him, but he knows what he heard, and, shit, without even meaning to, he’s got his own nose buried in the blanket.

Zayn’s not wrong.

One whiff and Harry is mentally back in the kitchen on New Year’s Eve with Louis’ nose grazing his cheek…

“Are you smelling the blanket, mate?” Zayn barks, not even bothering to try to hide his laughter.

“No!” Harry insists, tossing it onto the floor.

He’ll put that in the wash tomorrow too.

“Right…” Zayn shakes his head, that familiar smirk crossing his face before he quickly huffs out a breath, rubbing his hands on his thighs. “Well, I really am here to apologize.”

”You don’t have to,” Harry volunteers gently.

Zayn hadn’t exactly ‘ruined’ his birthday. Sure, his appearance was unexpected, and being dragged out in front of the paparazzi with no warning was unpleasant, but Harry wasn’t bothered by meeting genuine fans. That part was actually really nice and made everything feel worth it for a fleeting moment.

It was also really nice to be spared a few seconds of Louis’ concern and witness his potential recollection of the truth. Louis was certainly still cagey about that, though, which was driving Harry up an entirely new wall…

Anyway, Harry had returned to his party fairly quickly, and it was the sheep’s milk ricotta that had salvaged everything. Obviously.

“I do,” Zayn insists. “I wasn’t myself. I gave in to the pressure from everyone else that I ought to go, even when I knew better. So, I’m sorry.”

Harry really doesn’t understand how Zayn’s mind works—they still barely know each other, after all—but he does want to understand.

“I’m sorry that you were pressured,” Harry offers. “It didn’t come from me, I hope you know that.”

“I know that,” Zayn answers immediately, crossing his arms over his chest. “It’s just…the pressure comes from everywhere else and ruins everything.”

“How do you mean?” Harry swallows, uneasiness swirling in his stomach.

Zayn takes a deep breath. “Had you been to Locanda Verde before?”

“Of course,” Harry slowly replies, unsure what’s behind the sudden topic change. “The pesto tortelloni is probably my favorite pasta dish in the city.”

“Right, well… Maybe one day I’ll make you my spag bol. Basic, but better than overpriced pretentiousness." Zayn rolls his eyes.

Harry decides not to mention that he’s vegetarian. And that, personally, he’s pretty sure that unless Zayn is making ricotta and fiori sardo from his own sheep's milk, it’s not going to outrank Locanda Verde.

“My point is,” Zayn continues, “the restaurant was your choice, yeah?”

“Yeah…”

“And you picked out your outfit?” Zayn sighs.

“Yes, well, Nik—one of my friends—helped me decide,” Harry explains.

“I assume you asked her to help?” Zayn pulls a lighter out of his pocket and turns it around between his fingers. “Or it’s, like, something you two do together?”

“Yeah, true, you could say it’s one of our things,” Harry nods.

“And she and the rest of your guests were there because you invited them?” Zayn prods. "Do you know what I’m getting at?"

“I’m not sure…” Harry thinks he does know, but he hopes he’s wrong.

“I didn’t get to choose any of those things for my thirtieth birthday,” Zayn clarifies. “Location, outfit, guest list. None of it.”

“I hadn't thought about it that way,” Harry rolls his lip between his teeth, feeling incredibly uncomfortable because Zayn’s come to apologize to him, but now it feels like Zayn’s the one who’s owed an apology—if not by Harry, then by someone.

“I’m aware that I come across as difficult sometimes,” Zayn shrugs. “Or I suppose, when it comes to my team, I am difficult.”

Harry can only nod because he doesn’t know quite where this is going, either, and Zayn isn’t finished with the thought.

“It might have seemed like I originally refused to go because I didn’t want to, but later, I realized there was more to it than that.” He stands up, wandering over to the uncovered windows, which showcase a sea of twinkling lights from other Midtown high rises. “The more everyone pushed me, the more I dug in my heels because I knew you wouldn’t want me there.”

“I wouldn’t have minded—” Harry tries to explain.

“I’m sure you mean that because you’re a nice person, but that’s not my point,” Zayn interjects. “I didn’t want to go so that you could have a normal birthday with the people close to you, not some stranger forced to be there for appearances. You shouldn’t have had to pretend in front of your friends, and it shouldn’t have been a PR event like mine got turned into, you know what I mean?”

“I do, and… erm, thank you. For thinking of me like that.” Harry hunches forward, resting his elbows on his knees. He feels even guiltier because it had never occurred to him that Zayn might’ve possibly been looking after him like that…

“Don’t thank me. In the end, I not only gave in, but I acted completely out of line. The thing is, I hadn’t realized that was why I didn’t want to go.” Zayn starts pacing. “It only hit me when I’d already made an ass of myself, when we were outside, signing things—which is something I’m used to, but I shouldn’t have dragged you into it like that…”

“It wasn’t that bad.” Harry stands up, wanting to comfort Zayn somehow, even if he hasn’t a clue how.

“But it’s not okay,” Zayn startles Harry with his insistence before he shakes his head, running a hand through his hair. “I wanted to apologize,” he adds, softer. “I wanted to go back inside and apologize to everyone at the table. But…”

Zayn looks like he’s fighting back tears, his eyes glassy in the candlelight. Harry feels like he should offer him a hug or the blanket that’s still on the floor, but instead, he just asks, “What is it?”

“I…” Zayn breathes in deeply, then sighs. “I had a full-blown panic attack for the first time in years.”

Harry is shocked, but mostly that Zayn is admitting this to him, not that it happened without him noticing. He’d been so caught off guard, just trying to figure out what was going on, then focused on Louis being kind and trying to recover to return to his friends, that he’d barely registered how Zayn was doing curled up in the back seat.

“Zayn—” Harry thinks about comforting him again but ends up flopping his arms awkwardly against his sides.

“It’s no excuse for crashing to begin with.” Zayn clears his throat and steps back. “I’m sorry, and I intend to apologize to all of your guests when I have a chance.”

“You really don’t have to do that, but I appreciate the offer.” Harry smiles, hoping that communicates that he’s honestly over the whole thing. “So thank you. Apology accepted.”

“Good. Thanks.” Zayn glances around again, almost like he’s looking for something specific, but maybe he’s only searching for words. “So, like, we’re all good?”

“Yeahhh,” Harry stretches out the word to stop himself from saying what he’s thinking. “I’m just glad that you don’t hate me.”

Well, that didn’t work.

“Of course, I don’t hate you,” Zayn laughs, shoving his hands in his pockets. “I’ve trusted Niall’s word, from the beginning, that you’re alright and the best person I could be doing all this with. I’m just… wary sometimes. Of people, especially at first. I’m more introverted than you might think.”

“I think, um, Niall’s been trying to tell me that from the beginning as well,” Harry admits, “but I’ve been too wrapped up in worrying you hated me to believe it.”

“Well,” Zayn smiles and shakes his head. “I’ll admit you came on a bit strong on New Year’s, mate, but I should’ve been a bit more open to it.”

“Oh. Shit.” Harry hadn’t thought of it like that. Their conversation that day had faded into the background after everything that happened in the kitchen afterward. “I swear I didn't mean to! I was so intimidated by the whole… thing, that I was probably just talking rubbish. Now I’m the one who’s sorry.”

“It’s alright. Just maybe don’t ask people about their life goals as an opener, yeah?” Zayn smirks.

“Right.” Harry frowns. Now he’s wracking his brain for another way to get to know someone, which feels doubly embarrassing somehow. “Got it,” he fibs.

“Things are only going to get wilder from here on out.” Zayn’s eyes are trained on the floor as he changes the subject. “I’m not just apologizing for crashing your party and causing a scene. I’m also sorry I took one last night of normalcy away from you. I’m the one who's used to it—who should be making sure you don’t have to deal with all the bullshit unless absolutely necessary.”

“I mean, all of that is what I signed up for, yeah?” Harry wishes it were Niall he was asking, given the question’s obvious answer. He squeezes his eyes shut as he waits for a response from Zayn that will almost certainly be far less diplomatic.

“It won’t be so bad,” Zayn offers easily, to Harry’s surprise. “I’ve just been resistant for a million reasons that would bore you to death.”

“I’m sure they wouldn’t!” Harry contends, then realizes he’s probably coming on too strong again. “I mean, I doubt they would.”

“They would,” Zayn insists with a lopsided grin. “Anyway, you’re the one who’s been thrown in the deep end, so I should take the lead. I need to do better. So, I swear I’ll be more cooperative when it comes to future stunts and shit, yeah? Provide a little more guidance, and stop leaving you hanging. That’s not really been fair of me or Amorette.”

“That would be nice.” Harry could cry with relief, but that level of dramatics would probably cause Zayn to change his mind. He can hold back. “I spend half the time not knowing what I’m meant to be doing, and like… Amorette will criticize me, but it never feels like she gave me enough information in the first place, you know what I mean? Like, even when she's telling me exactly what to do, it’s not good enough. Her emails are constant, but they don’t clarify anything.”

“Eh, fuck Amorette.” Zayn rolls his eyes. “I’m not exactly thrilled with her methods, but I don’t hold anything against you. Give me your number. You can text me about anything you’re unsure of, even if we’re sitting next to each other, yeah?”

Zayn hands over his phone, so Harry plugs his number in and texts himself. When he checks his phone to make sure it’s gone through, he sees that it’s a different number from the one Niall had given him. He wonders if Zayn changes his number that often, or what that’s all about.

“Thanks, Zayn.” He hands the phone back. “For the apology. For everything.”

“I’ve got your back from here on out, man.” That reply would be shocking enough, but then Zayn’s offering Harry his pinky like they’re thirteen. “I promise that I’ll do better by you. We both signed up for this. We can make it work, mate.”

Harry wraps his pinky around Zayn’s, and is considering whether Zayn would recoil from a friendly hug, when he hears the front door swing open with a thud.

A gravelly “What in the fuck?” followed by a stumble precipitates the sound of several bags hitting the floor.

Somehow, given that he’s standing in Liam’s living room with his little finger wrapped around Zayn’s, Harry is not surprised that Louis is here, and that he’s just tripped over the collection of Harry’s shoes lining the foyer.

Harry watches as Louis rounds the corner and drops one of his bags in front of the laundry closet. His eyes morph from half-closed to comically wide when he registers Zayn and Harry standing awkwardly in the middle of the living room.

“Fuck’s sake.” Louis rolls his eyes, which return to their sleepy state as he mutters sarcastically, “You two kissed and made up, then? About fucking time.”

 

+LOUIS+

”Louis, you’re back early!” Zayn declares, jumping back from Harry like he’s been electrocuted, a move he likely thought was subtle but was anything but.

“Yeah, I know, mate,” Louis sighs heavily, trying and probably failing to mask his annoyance—at the unexpected presence of both of them in Liam’s flat (what the fuck?!) and at the stupidity of the question. “That was your idea, remember? We have the video pitch day after tomorrow, and Amorette emailed me about The Tonight Show tomorrow, plus needing to film a clip to announce your openers. I can’t leave you to do that on your own when it involves my Lima.”

Louis is far too exhausted from a day of traveling, which culminated in being stuck in a cab in traffic for two hours, to await a response or pay any mind to why ‘Zarry’ is breaking and entering. So he ignores them and opens the louvered door to the laundry closet, which blocks him and his rolling eyes from the rest of the apartment.

It’s probably best that you hide behind a door, Louis thinks as he squats down to unzip his duffel bag to rummage through his clothes. He knows he’s grumpy enough to bring up the obnoxious, pouty selfie that Zayn had sent about his flying home early from a few gigs with Liam in Cancun.

Luckily for Zayn, the message arrived after Louis had confirmed his revised plans with Taryn because he mightn’t have changed them at all if it had come through before he rebooked his flight. He deals with enough guilt trips from younger siblings, he doesn’t need them from the grown-ass man employing him, thanks. Though, to be fair, Zayn is paying him enough to wipe any financially-related pouts off of his siblings' faces for at least several years, so here Louis is.

“Right, yeah, big day tomorrow, then,” Zayn clears his throat from somewhere on the other side of the door. “I, erm, ought to be going. Paddy’s waiting downstairs.”

“Of course, yeah,” comes Harry’s deep murmur in response. Louis absently wonders if it’s an actual human voice that resides in Harry’s throat, or a white noise machine.

Louis’ eyelids feel as heavy as his arms as he gives up the pretense of sorting his laundry and dumps the entire bag into the washing machine. His ears, however, are on high alert, straining for any sort of sound that indicates the exchange of physical affection as part of their goodbye—something like, oh, you know, the disgusting mouth noises of a kiss.

Nada.

All Louis hears is Harry continuing to mumble as they squeeze past Louis on their way towards the door. “Thanks, erm, again for the talk. And good luck tomorrow.”

“Yeah, yeah, ‘course. Thanks, man,” Zayn replies as Louis hears the door squeak open. “Night, Lou!” he adds.

“Yeah, mate!” Louis yells after him. The door shuts, every molecule of air in the apartment shifts, and Louis is suddenly acutely aware that he is trapped in a six-hundred-square-foot box with Harry Styles.

Before walking into the flat just now, Louis knew with like… ninety-five percent certainty that “‘Zarry’ isn’t real.” But so much had happened since he last saw them together at Harry’s birthday that he’d started to think his realization might’ve been some kind of Inception-style fever dream of a fever dream.

It didn’t help to spend spent the past few days in close quarters with Liam, unable to bring any of it up, from Zayn’s meltdown at Harry’s birthday, to all the things he’d later shared about his life, to the sketchy shit that goes on at LA parties, to hanging out with Harry in the middle of the night. (And, yes, the photos from that are burning a fucking hole in his hard drive because he was dying to show them to Liam. But Liam would remember the whole “I almost kissed Harry on New Year’s thing,” and he’d probably make A Face that said that Louis taking photos of droplets of water running down his boss’ supposed-boyfriend’s naked torso was potentially unprofessional, and then he’d make Another Face about feeling replaced. So, yeah, it was better not to share them and avoid all of that stress. But that left Louis to ruminate instead on the very unsatisfying response that was Harry’s thank you email, which said… ‘Thank you.’ Oh, right, ‘thank you,’ plus a mermaid emoji. No, thank you, Styles, that complete lack of a reaction was truly invaluable feedback.)

So, basically, Louis had limited his recap for Liam to the celebrities he’d seen in LA and how they all had enormously outsized craniums. They’re like walking bobbleheads, he’d ranted, which he knows is a feature that photographs well, but it was disorienting to see so many together.

Anyway, in the nearly two weeks since Harry’s birthday, Zayn has only mentioned him to Louis in the context of needing to apologize, with nowhere near the sense of urgency Louis would expect from someone who’s genuinely in the first few months of a relationship.

And now Louis has walked in on the two of them surrounded by bloody candlelight, yet engaging in an awkward pinky swear instead of anything remotely romantic.

Bogie and Bacall, they are not. In fact, Harry had looked like a spooked horse and Zayn like he was allergic to human contact.

Louis might be half asleep on his feet, but that was not the behavior of briefly estranged lovers amid a triumphant reconciliation.

‘Zarry’ cannot be real.

In fact, if Louis really thinks about it—which he shouldn’t because he’s been standing there and staring into the drum of the washer for a long time—even the candlelight wasn’t romantic because Harry is so the type to light a bunch of candles when he’s all alone.

Louis’ tired mind drifts to a vlog from years ago. Right around everything with Conner and Harry’s stepfather.

Harry was surrounded by candlelight, similar to what Louis had just walked in on, his cheekbones casting shadows on the divots of his dimples, while the ringlets of curls that he was growing out at the time fell over his face like Michelangelo’s goddamn crowns of acorns, as the flames reflected off them in the dark.

And alright, yeah, there was probably a ring light involved as well because Harry is an influencer and not a complete idiot when it comes to filming, and it had struck Louis as surprisingly well-lit at the time….

But anyway, Harry and his glassy eyes were spouting soppy shit from the depths of the annoyingly flattering lighting about, like, the strength to be had in allowing yourself to cry, which Louis had definitely scoffed at and ignored….

Fuck. He needs sleep.

And, fine, he needs a good fucking cry on Liam’s shoulder because this new life is actually pretty fucking overwhelming, and so is all this information that he’s unsure of, which he can’t tell Liam about, so it keeps bouncing around his head, and… fuck.

He can’t go home to Brooklyn right now.

He’ll die if he has to drag himself back out to Bed-Sty, like a settler fording a river on the Oregon Trail, which is one of those American references that became engrained in him at uni when half his flatshare was obsessed with revisiting their childhood computer game.

It’s fine; Louis just needs to shower and sleep. He can put up with Harry Style’s unexpected presence for the soft, comforting squish of Liam’s sofa cushions.

Besides, it’s not even the first time that Louis has had to deal with Styles after an awkward encounter with Zayn—or even the first time that he and Styles have come close to having a slumber party, and he’s rapidly running out of fucks to give.

Shaking his head, he grabs the detergent and automatically drizzles it over his clothes with Liam’s patented flick method that’s been well drilled into him. He sets the machine, closes the closet door, and returns to the living room to faceplant on the sofa beneath his beloved speckled blanket, but…

Harry fucking Styles is going around snuffing out the candles with a little gold metal snuffer thing.

Louis thinks he might actually scream.

Liam does not own that thing, so Harry must have brought it from home—along with all the candles, actually—and why the fuck is he, and Diptyque’s entire stockroom, even here?!

“What are you doing here?” Harry turns to Louis with a petulant huff, blowing a rogue curl that’s fallen over his eyes off his face.

Louis ignores him, walking over to the sofa, plugging his phone into the cord that’s always there, and making sure his alarm is set for far too early in the morning.

“What are you doing here?” he parrots once he’s done, putting his hands on his hips. “This is my mate’s flat.”

Harry backs down instantly, timidly crossing his own arms over his chest, which is half hanging out of his tatty purple robe. “I mentioned to Niall and Shawn that I was looking for somewhere more convenient to stay for Fashion Week, and somehow, it got to Liam, and he offered his place.”

Fuck. Well, I don’t know why he neglected to mention that to me. But I’m sorry; I’ll have Lima refund you for the night.” Louis rubs his eyes, sighing the put-out sigh of a destitute farmer who would like to be teleported to the Willamette Valley rather than ford any fucking Oregon Trail rivers.

“Maybe he didn’t mention it because you don’t actually live here?” Harry mumbles sarcastically, but it only takes Louis’ eyebrows ratcheting up a notch for him to abort that tactic, pulling on his bottom lip with his thumb and forefinger and adding, “And, well, he, erm… offered it for free?”

“Fuck’s sake,” Louis groans. “Of course he did, the fucking Boy Scout,” he adds under his breath, turning on his heel. “In that case, I’ll just shower before I bid you goodnight.”

He’s halfway down the hall when Harry calls, “Wait!” and follows Louis to the bathroom, skidding to a stop behind him as a plume of lavender-scented air hits Louis when he opens the door.

“What’s all this, then?” Louis outright fails to stifle his laughter at the state of the bathroom. Harry must have drawn his bath a while ago, if the melted candles on the sink and the flat purple bubbles in the tub are any indication.

Yikes. If Louis weren’t already certain that ‘Zarry’ is fake, he’d be retching at the thought of them crammed in the tub together.

Then he’d have to tell Liam, and Liam would have to burn the place to the ground.

Or move, or use bleach, or whatever.

“What’s wrong with a hot bath after a long day?” Harry protests over Louis’ delirious giggles.

“Nothing, Daryl,” Louis laughs harder at his own Splash reference as he flips the drain stopper lever. “I suppose you need to soak your tail.”

He turns to Harry, who’s frowning vigorously in the doorway, and shoots him what feels like an only-semi-forced magnanimous smile. “Relax, love. Refill the bath with actual hot water. I don’t need a shower as much as I need some fucking sleep. Have at,” he waves his hand at the tub, presenting it like a game show prize until Harry finally takes the hint and steps into the room to trade places with him. “If it’s alright with you, I’ll just pass out on the sofa, easy enough.”

“You can have the bed; I haven’t touched it.” Harry narrows his eyes as he turns the faucet on—apparently familiar with the correct way to wiggle it to get the hot water going properly.

Liam must’ve left a note about that.

“I’ve been sleeping on the sofa,” Harry continues.

”Oh really?” Louis cackles. Somehow, he finds that hard to believe. Harry’s mentioned the yoga he does for his bad back on his channel a time, or two, or six hundred. “You’ve been sleeping on the sofa?”

“Yes,” Harry confirms, nodding confidently.

Louis crosses his arms and leans against the doorframe. He’ll wait.

He gets a bit distracted, though, when he notices a chunk of something gooey and green stuck in Harry’s left eyebrow. He wonders if Harry was overpowered by Liam’s professional blender, and it exploded a smoothie in his face.

“You’ve got a bit of a—” he gestures to his own eyebrow, and Harry quickly reaches up—to the wrong one, of course, then ducks his chin in embarrassment when Louis indicates the other side, spinning around to look in the mirror.

“Shit,” Harry mutters, picking it off with his fingers before wiping his face with a washcloth. “Guess that was there the whole time.”

“Guess so,” Louis snorts. “Sorry that you can’t count on your boyfriend to pick smoothie out of your eyebrows.”

He shouldn’t have said that; he shouldn’t have baited. He didn’t mean to do it back in LA, either. It’s just…

Well.

He sort of wants Harry to crack first.

But Harry only stares at him in the mirror, meeting Louis’ eyes as his frown grows impossibly deeper, to the point where Louis is afraid he’ll be on the hook for paying for the Botox.

“Right,” Harry agrees, dryly. Like, so dryly. Dying of thirst on the Oregon Trail dryly.

Louis swallows.

“It was a face mask,” Harry continues, which, oops, yeah, that makes more sense. “Anyway,” he shrugs and bites his lip as he turns back around, “the bed is, um… all yours…”

Nope, not a chance Louis is going to let Harry win this round, no matter how innocent he tries to look while he fucking lies.

“I really haven’t touched it,” Harry insists again when Louis doesn’t reply.

Louis just raises his eyebrows, pushes off the doorframe, and walks into Liam’s room.

He must look sufficiently skeptical because Harry follows him and watches as he whips the end of the comforter off the corner of the bed, dramatically revealing what he knows he’ll find there—

Sloppily tucked sheets.

“Nice try, Styles.” Louis takes a closer look that quickly confirms his suspicions. “Liam has made his bed every morning with precise, sixteen-inch hospital corners ever since he dated a military man right after college.”

“What?!” Harry yelps as Louis salutes him, brushing past him to head back to the sofa.

“Good night, Harold!” he calls as he picks up his blanket off the floor, shaking it out and hoping once more he’s right about ‘Zarry,’ and they didn’t get their joint cooties on it.

As he snuggles in, Louis remembers for the hundredth time that he isn’t supposed to use that nickname with Harry, but he's too close to sleep to apologize.

“Good night, Lewis!” Louis hears as he closes his eyes.

Well, that's good. Apparently, that doesn’t matter so much anymore, if that shout from the smartass was any indication.

Louis can feel a smile forming as he finally falls asleep, hoping he’s not woken up by a mermaid turning Liam’s apartment into a swimming pool.

 

+LIAM+

Liam is fine.

At least, that’s what he’s trying to convince himself as he wraps up the biggest gig he’s ever had to do without Louis—Louis, who spent the last few days lamenting yet gossiping about celebrities and parties in LA, and not saying much else despite Liam knowing there’s more on his mind.

Whatever that is seemed to make Louis hesitant to leave to go back to his job with Zayn, which shouldn’t have been a question, especially with Liam encouraging him to go.

Even if Louis’ gig leaves Liam behind for now, they’ll be together for Zayn’s tour. Of course, Harry will probably be along for part of that, as well, and watching Zayn and Harry together isn’t ideal.

But it will be fine. Liam will be fine. Liam is fine.

“Vajo con dios! Muchos gracias!” Liam kisses his fingertips and waves to the roaring crowd at the end of his set. “Te amo!”

As he exits the stage, he finds a towel to wipe the sweat off his face, and someone hands him a bottle of water.

That someone is usually Louis, but Liam is doing his best not to be upset about that as he’s ushered into a green room and hears, “Que hotel?” from the driver who’s waiting for him.

“The Hyatt,” Liam replies. “Ziva Cancun.”

“Listo para ir?” The driver asks.

“Si, si!” Liam grabs his things, grateful that Louis had already sorted their payment for the multi-night gig before he’d left.

Liam supposes he wouldn’t notice if he were out partying like the people filling the sidewalks, but as tired and sober as he is, the lights and traffic feel bright and overwhelming as the car winds through the busy streets until it reaches his hotel.

“¡Muchas gracias!” Liam hands over a tip to the driver, knowing the trip was paid for by the club.

The driver is unimpressed, nodding tersely before he pulls away.

Liam knows most people in the resort town speak English, but he tries not to be an arsehole tourist, even if it’s not always appreciated.

“Sacapuntas,” he mumbles to himself—the one word that stuck with him after years of useless Spanish lessons—as he heads inside.

At least he’s back early enough to order ribs from the resort’s American-style diner before it closes.

Of course, when Liam gets up to his room and opens the takeaway box, he finds the ribs charred to dust, which is probably a fitting punishment for being the guy who ordered that close to closing time.

He could call the front desk to complain, or try to order something else from one of the dozens of restaurants still open… or simply declare himself vegan and munch on the side of raw vegetables.

It’s the latter for tonight, apparently. He really doesn’t want to bother anyone, considering the late hour, so he’ll have to make do with carrots and celery for his dinner tonight.

After he’s eaten, he packs up his things, carefully folding all of the dirty clothes before placing them in separate packing cubes from everything he hasn’t dirtied. (Granted, he’ll wash everything when he gets home, but it’s his routine.)

He’s too exhausted to acknowledge his growling stomach or to play with the editing software he needs to learn if he’s going to be on his own more often, so he decides to check out the movies Louis had pirated for him as an apology for leaving.

(It had taken several of Louis’ capitalist rants for Liam to be comfortable with the bootlegged things Louis downloads to his laptop, and it still makes him uncomfortable and nervous at times.)

There must be something on there he can fall asleep to that isn’t the English-language channel playing sitcoms on the hotel TV, but none of the titles are familiar: Bringing Up Baby, The Philadelphia Story, Morning Glory

Oh, for fuck’s sake, they’re all old black-and-white films. Why can’t Louis just enjoy comic book movies like a normal person?

Liam finally notices a file titled Little Women, which is a movie he’d enjoyed as a kid.

That was because of Christian Bale, long before he played Batman, but still…

This isn’t the one with Christian Bale and Winona Ryder, but he’s willing to give it a shot. And it turns out the woman playing Winona’s character is stunning, with a deep, sultry voice that takes Liam five minutes to realize is Katherine Hepburn’s.

She’s obviously a legend, but one Liam mostly knows from the time Louis was watching Guess Who's Coming to Dinner? on a loop as he smoked weed and procrastinated writing an essay for his Race, Class, and Gender in American Cinema class.

Liam starts laughing at the memory, mentally calculating whether Louis’ plane has landed yet so he can call.

His phone rings then, so he answers without looking, assuming their usual psychic connection is at work.

“Just started watching the old version of Little Women you saved on my laptop.”

“I haven’t saved anything to your laptop,” Zayn giggles breathily. “But given the opportunity…”

Zayn?!

Fuck.

Liam pulls the covers up around himself in a panic, feeling as exposed as he did when Zayn popped into Louis’ FaceTime last week, even though this obviously isn’t a video call.

“I thought you were Louis, sorry,” Liam gulps, trying to get his wits about him. Eating more than carrots probably would’ve helped with that. “How'd you get my number?”

“It’s alright, yeah?” Zayn laughs softly. “Got it off one of the adorable notes you left for Harry. Just wanted to talk to you.”

“Sure.” Liam scrubs his hand over his face, then realizes the implications of what Zayn’s just said. “Are you at my place?!”

“Not currently. Can we FaceTime?” Zayn giggles. “Please?”

“Um, okay?”

While Zayn ends the call and starts a new one via FaceTime, Liam reaches over to his suitcase, which is sitting on the double bed that’d been Louis’, and pulls on a plain white T-shirt.

Liam picks up the call to find that Zayn, on the other hand, has not put on a shirt.

He looks incredible, of course, leaning against a bunch of pillows and holding his phone near his waist so that all the new tattoos on his stomach are on display.

Liam knows that Zayn is an artist in mediums beyond music, and his tattoos only reinforce that.

They’d started small and scattered with no collective meaning, from the yin-yang symbol and a microphone on his forearms, to the smoking skulls, a large snake and a now-covered tiger on his shoulders, then angel wings (originally small outlines that’d been done over dark and wider) on his chest, and words and a revolver on each of his ribs…

But as Zayn grew older, it seemed that more thought was put into each tattoo that filled in the gaps, like everything had coalesced into a proper collection of stories with his body as the canvas.

Liam can’t make out the details of the new ink on his stomach, but he’s sure the fork-tailed demon with a bowler hat and the sword-wielding angel figures over a scaled dragon-like creature covered by red florals tell a story that Liam wants to hear…

Especially because, while the image looks like a war descending between heaven and hell, the word 'Peace' is scrawled over in a font Zayn had to have designed himself.

Anyway, Liam is just relieved to confirm that it’s not his sheets surrounding Zayn because he'd have to get new ones if Zayn and Harry were… doing things in his bed.

And maybe a new mattress, too.

“Liam, you alright?” Zayn laughs.

“I’m fine, just, uh… lots of new ink since I last saw…”

“Since you last saw what?” Zayn wiggles his eyebrows.

“Like, a picture of you shirtless.” Liam bites his bottom lip to shut himself up.

“I’ve had these for a while. You really don’t keep up with me on Insta?” Zayn sighs exaggeratedly, pouting a little, though there’s a look dancing in his eyes like he’s joking.

“Honestly? I mostly just use it to post my own stuff. Or Louis does that. I didn’t think you were that active anymore,” Liam protests.

“I know you use it to post,” Zayn rolls his eyes. “I’ve seen the new ink on your chest, babe. You posted it when I was getting ready for the Grammys. It was a nice distraction from all the chaos.”

“Oh my god.” Liam reddens, feeling more than a little uncomfortable because even if Zayn’s not physically with Harry, it still feels awkward that he’s being outright flirtatious.

“Wait, tell me you haven’t been getting my DMs?” Zayn laughs.

“Your DMs?” Liam’s voice goes up a full octave.

“I’ve been sending them after all your posts!” Zayn shifts, rolling over to prop the phone on a pillow, his chin resting on the hand with the Mandela tattoo. “You didn’t notice?!”

“Oh my god.” Liam almost drops his phone as he slaps his forehead. “ZightsandZounds? That’s you?!”

Saying it aloud, it’s stupidly obvious. Liam really is an idiot.

Not that he could’ve anticipated Zayn fangirling over his Instagram from a private account.

“Obviously,” Zayn giggles. “My finsta. If that’s what the kids call it? I’m not the most social media savvy, but I’ve managed to keep that one private.”

Liam is definitely red enough now that he could blame it on falling asleep on a sunbed, shifting nervously against the pillows he’s propped against the headboard. “I had no idea who it was, but I certainly was, erm… flattered, if a little concerned that someone was trolling me.”

“Not the case, babe,” Zayn grins. “Genuine compliments, the lot of ‘em.”

“Erm, thanks?” Liam sincerely doesn’t know what to say, and he feels guilty once more that Zayn has been flirting in his DMs for weeks, despite his relationship with Harry, whatever it is.

Then again, maybe Liam should get over himself and not assume any of this is genuine flirting.

“So, um…” Liam clears his throat. “What’s up?”

“I just called to say I’m sorry for stealing Louis away from you,” Zayn frowns, looking remorseful—but the sort of remorseful that’s really just pouting.

“It’s alright,” Liam snorts. “I’ll live. You’ve got a lot going on, and Louis would never want to let you down. And not just because you’re paying him more than I ever could, but because he’s a good guy like that.”

“I’ve gathered as much,” Zayn’s lips curl into a pleased smile. “He’s something else. You’re lucky to have one another.”

“Me more than him,” Liam agrees.

“Don’t sell yourself short, Payno.” Zayn glares at him in a sort of ‘mama bear’ way that makes Liam think that if his teenage idol is giving him advice, maybe he should listen. “I’m willing to bet he appreciates you more than you realize. I think he and I are sort of the same, not always great at expressing that kind of thing.”

“Erm, thanks,” he mumbles. Liam is awfully sleep-deprived and hungry right now, so he really doesn’t need to hear things that might make him sob.

“So speaking of apologizing for taking him away from you—”

“You didn’t!” Liam contends.

“Regardless, it was partly so he can shoot me announcing you as the opening act for the tour. We’re planning to post a reel tomorrow on my proper, official Instagram. Probably between the other stuff that's scheduled, but definitely before the bit I’m filming on The Tonight Show.

“You’re doing Fallon?” Liam thinks he might sound far too excited, because he remembers Zayn doing a beautiful performance there years ago, but skipping any sort of interview portion.

“It’s just a bit. Like, literally,” Zayn teases. “You’ll see. If, like, you care to watch.”

“Of course, I’ll watch. I’ll finally be home by the time it airs.” Liam nods enthusiastically before he can stop himself. Crap, he probably looks like one of those silly toys that sit on dashboards, just bopping away.

“The announcement, though...” Zayn sits up to move to the edge of the bed and flips through what looks like another phone before turning back to their call. “Should post around three or four. Will you watch that?”

“Oh, um, I think I’ll be in the air or just about to land, but I’ll watch as soon as I can.” Liam swallows, mentally calculating flight times and whether he’ll be within range of in-flight wifi by then while he wonders yet again if he’s dreaming.

“That, babe. That’s the other reason I called.”

“What’s ‘that’?”

“Louis said you’re excited about doing the tour, right?” Zayn bites his lip, looking genuinely nervous. “But…like, are you? Really?”

“Oh god, of course I am!” Liam sits up, crossing his legs and staring at the phone. “I’m still not entirely sure that any of this is, well, real, but I… I could not be more excited. You have no idea. I mean, I’m going to be bricking it every night in front of restless crowds who’re just waiting for you, but afterward, I get to watch you perform every night, so that will get me through, I’m sure.”

Liam manages not to slap himself after that completely unnecessary monologue. He truly needs to learn how to shut his fucking mouth.

“You think they’ll be bored watching you?!” Zayn huffs in disbelief.

“Of course.” Liam is glad that Zayn chose to focus on that and not the last part of his ramble. “I’m just standing there twisting nobs and killing time for three to four minutes before I do it again, and they’ll have paid for an actual performance, which I cannot deliver.”

“What did I say about selling yourself short, babe?” Zayn flops back against the pillows again, shaking his head. “First of all, you’re a professional DJ, so I know you sincerely don’t think it’s as simple as twisting nobs…”

“Of course not.” Liam sighs and settles back again as well. “But that’s what it looks like to most people.”

“Well, that brings me to my second point. You must not have watched Louis’ footage of you nearly as much as I have. You, babe, are a fucking performer.”

Liam’s blush returns with Zayn’s praise, as well as his repeated use of the term ‘babe,’ even if the guilt is hovering around again that Zayn shouldn’t be calling him that. “What do you mean?”

“How do I put this?” Zayn rubs his stubbled chin, glancing up at the ceiling. “I tend to close my eyes and go into my head when I perform. It’s the only way I can make it through all the anxiety, and sometimes it turns out fine, and other times I’m stiff and definitely not giving people what they'd paid for or deserve. And before you back out of wanting to support that sort of a mess on tour, I promise I’ve been working on that, and I’m much more confident now.”

“Of course you are,” Liam encourages. “I’d never back out, and I’m sure you’re not a mess either… Zayn.”

Sheesh, now it’s Liam who was about to say “babe.”

“My point is about you,” Zayn smiles. Liam’s sure it's meant to be encouraging, but it’s so adamant and fierce that Liam will probably agree with everything Zayn’s about to say out of intimidation. “You must not even realize how much you fucking perform. I’ve seen you in person twice now, and you put on a genuine show. You engage with the crowd, and you move around in a way that gets people hyped up. Maybe you don’t realize it because you’re in an adrenaline blackout, but trust me, babe. You will never bore a crowd you step in front of. Ever.”

“Well, I hope not,” Liam swallows. “But if they’re expecting you? I’m already picturing people looking bored and checking their phones to see how long until I’m done.”

“I promise that will not happen.” Zayn nods firmly. “You’ll reach them, and they’re going to love you. Especially because I’ll post so much about you that they won’t have a choice.”

“Thanks. But there’s always the threat of that one person just standing there staring at me, even if everyone else is going nuts. That one person can destroy my confidence.”

“Well,” Zayn smiles, pressing his tongue to the back of his teeth. “The person standing there staring will be me. But not because I’m not enjoying your set. Quite the opposite.”

“Oh my god, stop.” Liam fumbles the phone for a second but quickly rights it. “I am not that inspiring.”

“You are to me,” Zayn winks. “My twirling princess.”

What?!” Liam sputters because, yeah, he knows spinning around is one of his go-to moves when he doesn’t know what else to do, feels nervous, or is just genuinely so lost in everything that it… happens. But it’s never been acknowledged as anything other than silly by himself or Louis. “I really, erm, need to stop doing that.”

“I disagree.” Zayn scrunches his nose. “It’s adorable.”

“It’s really not.” Liam shifts uncomfortably when another thought occurs to him, and this time, he finds himself speaking up. “Should you really be giving me, like, a pet name like that?”

“Why not?” Zayn’s face falls.

“Given, uh, your situation?” Liam swallows. “With Harry?”

“First of all, Harry wouldn’t care.” Zayn rolls his eyes. “Second, you’ve met Niall now, and he tosses around pet names like NDAs. Sorry about the one after my birthday, by the way.”

“I expected it to arrive sooner than three days after you told me, to be honest,” Liam laughs. “But, uh, understood.”

“Good. Call it a nickname if it makes you feel better.”

“Okay.”

Oh, so, I had another idea, my twirling princess…” Zayn is tapping around on his other phone again.

“Oh… For… what?”

“I’m supposed to do a DJ set of my own,” Zayn giggles sheepishly. “It’s just an online promotion for the album, but you should help me out!”

“What sort of DJ set?” Liam is intrigued, if a little confused….

“It’s for Stationhead, just a few hours of playing songs and mucking about.” Zayn looks at the other device again, then back to the screen at Liam. “It’s scheduled during Paris Fashion Week. I’ll fly you out to help.”

“Zayn,” Liam is flattered but overwhelmed, and... “That’s pretty excessive.”

“What if…” Zayn is still looking at that other phone, typing away. “What if we lined up some DJ gigs for the week? There are a million parties all over the city during fashion week. Are you available?”

“I’m sure they’ve all booked entertainment months in advance.” Liam laughs nervously. “Please don’t put yourself out on my behalf.”

“Can I ask you a question, and you’ll answer me honestly?” Zayn tosses the second phone down and looks back at Liam, his eyes all big and blinking like some sort of anime girl.

“Yes,” Liam nearly chokes at the sight. “Absolutely.”

“I want to fly you out and get you some gigs if possible. And even if my thing is a silly little online gig, I want your help picking songs. Which will mostly be mine.”

”Tough gig, that,” Liam jokes.

“I have been forced to do things I didn’t want to do for my entire life.” Zayn purses his lips, ignoring Liam’s comment. “If I’m ever pushing you into something you don’t want to do, please just tell me you don’t want to do it. Coming to Paris to help, or opening for the tour. Be honest with me, please. Okay?”

“I want to open for the tour, I do.” Liam insists, swallowing nervously. “And… I would love to come to Paris… but I don’t know. What would Harry think about that?”

“Harry?” Zayn splutters. “Oh… well, he’d be fine with it. He knows I pushed for you to be on the tour, and he’s also a big fan after New Year’s. I’m sure he’d love it if you joined us all in Paris.”

Liam doesn’t know what to think about that, but he also doesn’t want this conversation to end with him disappointing Zayn. “Alright, if you can scrounge up a gig or two so Louis doesn’t scold me…”

“Great. So Louis also came back to come with me to Hot Ones tomorrow. Will you watch it when it’s posted?” Zayn giggles, crawling under a duvet—somewhere that’s not Liam’s, where Harry is, which is quite understandable if their relationship is still that new, but it makes the status of it a little confusing, to say the least.

“You’re doing that? The hot wings podcast?” Liam laughs, deciding to get into his bed as well. “How do you think you’ll do?”

“Not bad.” Zayn pulls the duvet up to his chin. “I think I can handle spice, considering I grew up on Indian and Pakistani food. How would you do?”

“Oh, I think I handle spice quite well.” Liam nestles into the sheets, his cheeks heating up from the boast.

“Oh really?” Zayn smirks.

“Or I’d probably get cocky like I did just now and then lose my shit and cry openly,” Liam admits, giggling.

Zayn cackles, resting his cheek on his hand. “How do you think Niall would do?”

“You know Niall better than I do.”

“He wouldn’t last five minutes.” Zayn scrunches up his face.

“Neither would Louis.” Liam laughs. “He’d just shout curse words and demand a beer.”

“Shawn probably wouldn’t last long either,” Zayn snorts.

“Definitely not,” Liam laughs. “He’d probably throw up on the table after complaining about the spice level impacting the mouth feel or something chef-y.”

Zayn snickers adorably for a moment before turning serious.

“Did Louis tell you that my coming out interview is scheduled?”

“On Hot Ones?!” As soon as he says it, Liam realizes that’s too ridiculous to be true.

“No!” Zayn cackles. “Silly. With Duncan Mercer when we’re in London next week.”

“Duncan Mercer?” Liam nearly gasps. “He’s a fucking legend. You might want to watch Louis, though, mate; he’d up and run away with him, given the chance…”

It clicks then what a perfect choice that is, and Zayn notices that Liam has realized it, if his beaming face is any indication.

“He’s a Yorkshire legend. A queer one,” Liam marvels, and his chest feels all kinds of fuzzy when he recalls Zayn being interviewed by Duncan years ago, even if he can’t remember the details. “That’s perfect, Zed. Like, who could handle it better?”

“No one,” Zayn confirms. “I think I finally feel like I can do this if it’s with him. He’s always been very kind to me.”

“Epic,” Liam whispers, grinning at Zayn like a lunatic.

“What version of Little Women were you watching?” Zayn gnaws on his lip. “When I called?”

“Oh,” Liam laughs as he glances at his forgotten laptop screen, “there are so many, right? Louis downloaded the one where Katherine Hepburn plays Jo?”

“Sorry I interrupted,” Zayn shrugs as he bites back a smile. “I’ll leave you to it. But not without telling you she’s my favorite actress.”

“Oh, nice." Liam is a bit caught off guard, but his motormouth never stops. "Mine is probably Grace Kelly.”

”Really? You like old movies?”

”No, not really,” he admits. “But Louis has played enough of them for me to have favorites. He went through a Hitchcock phase in uni, and I adored Grace Kelly in those.”

“You would,” Zayn teases. “A princess for the princess, yeah?”

“Stop,” Liam yawns.

“I’ll let you get some rest, princess. Good night.” Zayn shakes his head. “See you soon. In Paris, alright?”

“Okay, in Paris. Good night.”

Zayn ends the call, and Liam buries his face into the pillows.

 

+ZAYN+

Zayn walks off the soundstage after leaving a note on Jimmy Fallon’s desk and not speaking a word. The host reads the note to the audience, feigning surprise that he’s announcing Zayn’s album name and release date before producing a mockup of the album cover for the cameras as whistles and cheers erupt from the audience.

Never in a million years did Zayn think the show's producers, much less Clint and Amorette, would go for that idea, but they had, and it's just gone over shockingly well—at least to the studio audience. He isn’t ready to check Twitter, so he’ll wait for Amorette's inevitable call with a rundown tomorrow morning.

With that done, Zayn slips out of his knee-length leather jacket and pushes open the door to the green room. He needs a minute to himself before he has to walk the gauntlet of paps outside.

He also needs a blunt, and thankfully, he has one ready and waiting.

The day had started with an early—but not too early—call for the filming of Hot Ones. The call time had been his excuse for canceling a few times in the past, so he was just glad the team hadn’t held it against him. They’d pushed the filming back to accommodate Zayn’s schedule this time, and for once, his anxiety hadn’t taken over.

He’d even presented the host with homemade hot sauce as a sort of quiet thank you for his patience in finally getting Zayn to sit down with him.

It was a pleasant interview, mostly spent geeking out about his garden and his pets—the only things Zayn enjoys talking about besides music, and even that’s a new development, as he’s become more proud of his work over the years.

He hadn’t done as well with the hot sauces as he’d promised Liam, but it could’ve been much worse than the single tear he’d shed.

Louis had teased him for that while he filmed the crew trying Zayn’s sauce after the taping. Then he’d refused to try Zayn’s sauce himself, confirming Liam’s suspicion that Louis would’ve cussed up a storm and demanded a pint if he’d been the one in the metaphorical hot seat.

A quick and easy photoshoot for Spotify followed, and they’d arrived at 30 Rock early enough to film Zayn announcing Liam as the opener for his North American tour, as planned.

Zayn was probably smiling too much through the announcement, leaning against a counter in the dressing room, surrounded by bare vanity lightbulbs that he found were hilarious to torture Louis with.

Ultimately, though, they’d gotten it done, closing the short reel by encouraging everyone to click through on the tags to Liam’s account.

Now, with all of that done, Zayn flops across the couch in the greenroom while the rest of The Tonight Show hums in the background on a flatscreen.

“Is it early enough that we can go back to the farm? Just for the night? I miss Dobby and the dogs,” Zayn wonders aloud, knowing the answer.

“Doubtful. But if you really want to, I’ll see what I can do.” Paddy shrugs.

“I should be off myself,” Louis supplies as he packs up his gear. “I’ve got laundry to collect from Liam’s before I head home and repack for London.”

“You’re definitely not held to come to Pennsylvania, mate,” Zayn offers him the joint, considering inviting himself along. Just to offer Louis a ride home to Liam’s place. That’s all.

“Thanks,” Louis laughs, declining the weed. “That would be a bit much.”

“We'll still drop you,” Zayn volunteers, picking up his work phone after it pings.

She Devil: Well done, Zayn. I actually mean it this time. I didn’t think you had it in you.

“What the fuck is that about?” Zayn hands the phone over to Taryn as his stomach sinks.

Amorette wouldn’t contact him before tomorrow with anything less than a scolding, and he knows he hasn’t done anything to warrant the unprecedented praise.

“Oh boy,” Taryn mutters as she glances at it, then scrolls through her own phone. “Fuck, Zee. I… It’s my fault.”

“What happened?” Now Zayn is even more confused because Taryn never fucks up. Ever.

“I just asked Louis if I could see it…”

“See what?” Zayn’s head whips toward Louis.

“Shit.”

Now it’s Louis ignoring Zayn to focus on his phone.

“What is going on?” Zayn cries when neither of them will look up at him.

“It’s this.” Louis places his phone face down on the coffee table and picks up a small white box that's sitting on top of his gear.

“Okay, that answers literally nothing, mate.” Zayn is trying to remain calm, but another hit off his blunt is not helping much.

Taryn is clutching her phone to her chest and looks on the verge of tears.

“It’s Harry’s bag. He left it behind at the hotel in LA, and I promised to return it to him.” Louis flips his phone over and opens Zayn’s reel from an hour ago. Louis slides the phone over. “You can see it in the video.”

Zayn can make out the reflection of something black and glittery in the mirror behind him, something with a design or logo in hot pink. “How would anyone even know what the fuck that is?”

The video is muted as it replays, so he focuses on the grainy image, bewildered that everyone is panicking over it.

They wouldn’t be if this wasn’t a big deal, which makes Zayn all the more anxious.

“Will someone please fucking explain this to me before I lose my mind?!” Zayn drops his head in his hands.

“Harry took photos with it before the Grammys… It’s in a lot of the photos at the Novum party… and in that shot that he took at your hotel,” Taryn rattles off nervously.

“And now it looks like it’s with me?” Zayn concludes more than he asks as he leans back on the couch. “And now it looks like he’s with me. Okay.”

“Well, yes.” Taryn hands her phone over.

Zarry is real.

Trending number one on Twitter.

“Am I fired?” Taryn asks as Zayn hands the phone back. He thinks she’s joking until he registers the terror in her eyes.

“What? No, of course not.” Zayn feels uneasy that she would even think such a thing.

“This is my fault, T.” Louis stands and clears his throat. “Zayn, if you want me to resign, like, I get it.”

“What?! Stop!” Zayn almost shouts. “No one is resigning or getting fired. Is that really what you all think of me? Am I that scary?”

Louis and Taryn won’t meet his eyes, but Paddy jovially claps him on the shoulder. “No, sir. You’re as intimidating as a sleepy kitten.”

At least Louis and Taryn loosen up at that, chuckling hesitantly.

Zayn realizes that not only has he been too hard on Harry, but he’s neglected to think about how his stress over coming out and the fauxmance might come across to everyone else. Sure, Louis doesn’t know him all that well yet—but Taryn thinking for one second that he would fire her over this, after all their years together, is making it abundantly clear that Harry is not the only person Zayn needs to be better for.

“I’m not upset with any of you, okay?” Zayn takes a deep breath, calming himself enough to talk everyone down. “This began with Amorette not respecting my wishes and insisting on sending Harry to the hotel to get tagged there. Louis, you did a nice thing—starting with meeting him there because I was too tired, and continuing with protecting this bag that I assume is worth an ungodly amount of money if this big of a deal over it has been made in the first place.”

Louis shrugs but doesn’t argue the point.

“No one is getting fired, and there is only one person I’m angry with.” Zayn takes a long drag off the nearly forgotten joint. “As much as I’d like to fire her, I just need to speak with her in private, if that’s alright?”

“Of course,” Louis and Taryn agree simultaneously, gathering up Louis’ bags to move into the hallway with Paddy.

“Well done, Zayn,” Amorette answers his call on the first ring, repeating her text.

She actually believes Zayn did this on purpose?

“Everything is blowing up over this already. People are even saying that since Harry has recorded Liam's set before, that you’ve brought him on to the tour at Harry’s request.” She clicks her tongue. “Even I couldn’t have come up with such a brilliant twist.”

Bringing Liam into this was a big mistake because Zayn has moved past seething to rage at that little declaration.

“You’re lucky I’m not going to fire you right now.” Zayn grits his teeth. “And you’re also lucky I didn’t just blow my cover about everything to do with Harry in front of my team.”

“I’m sorry?” She sounds as genuinely confused as she does unconvinced.

“I told you, repeatedly,” Zayn is trying his best to hold back, “that I’m okay with looking like I’m friends with Harry. That’s all part of the plan, and I respect it. You still sent him over and encouraged him to tag a photo in my hotel room at three o’clock in the fucking morning.”

“We needed to do damage control and you know it,” Amorette states matter-of-factly.

“That’s not damage control. That’s pushing things further than I’ve agreed to for now,” Zayn argues. “I’m putting my foot down. No more seeding this fucking stunt, no more bullshit until I’ve officially come out.”

“Zayn, we have…”

”We have nothing. Cancel it. Delete any drafts you plan to send to Harry with your criticisms of his efforts and your bullshit demands of him as well.” Zayn’s knuckles must be white with the grip he has on his phone as he works to keep his voice even. “I’ve only just learned about all that, and trust and believe I’m not pleased about that either.”

“Zayn, I…” It’s the first time she actually sounds apologetic.

Or at least actually afraid her job really is on the line.

“Harry and I have got this. Your services—if you can call them that lately—are on hold until after the interview with Duncan. Do not contact me in the meantime unless I contact you first. And don’t even think about reaching out to Harry just because you think he doesn’t have the power that I have. I swear on my mother, if I get a whiff of you contacting him, I’ll have Niall look into a restraining order.” Zayn doesn’t think that’s how that works, but a high is setting in, so he ends the call before she can say a word and powers down the phone entirely.

He takes a long, satisfying drag off the joint because, well, fuck, that felt good.

He picks up his personal phone and seriously considers leaving his work phone in the bin for dramatic effect.

Ultimately, he pockets it, though, and takes another drag, pulling the door open to find everyone huddled around quietly.

Louis and Taryn still look a bit anxious, and Paddy is clearly joking around to ease the tension.

“Everything alright?” Louis is the first to register Zayn joining them.

“Better than ever,” Zayn giggles. “Now, let’s get that bag back to Harry, yeah?”

“What?” Louis’ jaw gapes for a moment as he looks down at the box clutched in his hand. “Zayn, you really don’t have to worry about that. I’m mostly going to Liam’s to collect my things anyway. And if Harry’s already gone, we’ll have to trek to the tundra on a dog sled to get it to him at home.”

Admittedly, Zayn had already intended to create an excuse to tag along just for the chance to check out Liam’s place again—especially with the promise that Liam might be there soon—but now it seems like an opportunity to play fake-potential-boyfriend in a way he’s promised Harry he’d do better at.

“Louis, don’t you think I should be the one to make sure this thing gets back to Harry safely?” Zayn narrows his eyes, half fucking with Louis and half wondering if he can pull off the jealousy thing when it comes to Harry.

He just might have, if the color draining from Louis’ face is any indication.

“Oh, erm…yeah, I suppose that makes sense. He’s your…uh…”

Zayn has never seen Louis this flustered, so he can’t help but burst into laughter. “I’m fucking with you, mate. Harry’s just a friend. Erm, as far as the public knows, right? I’d like to keep it that way for now, but I should still come along to return the bag to him, yeah?”

“Right, yeah.” Louis laughs like he’s been instructed to.

“Alright, let’s go then.” Zayn takes a drag from the joint as he turns in circles, trying to find his jacket. 

Paddy removes the joint from his hand, puts it out, and tosses it in a bin. “There’s paps, sir. Remember?” Fucking ever responsible Paddy. 

“Shit, right.” Zayn agrees as Taryn hands him his jacket, rolling her eyes affectionately.

Zayn pulls her into a half-hug as they all make their way down the hall. “I’ll fire you when you quit,” he whispers in her ear.

“Thanks, boss.” Taryn rolls her eyes. “Now put on the fucking coat. The paparazzi are waiting.”

Notes:

Next week: Shenanigans. 😏

You’re welcome/I apologize for the Oregon Trail references to any non-US Americans and gen z’s out there. (Gosh, Louis is dramatic.)

And in Fake Zarry synchronicities news: While Z’s promo schedule has been borrowed from real life, Zmmf wrote Lilo going to Cancun BEFORE it was announced that AFHF will be in nearby Merida.

Also, there’s nothing more delightful than writing a scene you want to live inside and having everyone else feel the same way, so THANK YOU for all the love on the pool scene last week.

We’ve both been feeling a bit sluggish this past week—all marathons have walls, I suppose, so the comments truly gave us life. 🫶

Fic posts if you'd like to recruit your friends to join in the weekly torment of a glacial burn: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 18: CHAPTER SEVENTEEN

Summary:

Six boys, three sets of luggage, two loads of laundry, and one family dinner.

cw: shenanigans, someone finally pops a boner, secondhand embarrassment, and Zayn is high (but what else is new).

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+HARRY+

Harry is freaking out, willing Niall to pick up his SOS call.

This would be how today ends, he thinks, given that it had begun with him blinking his eyes open in Liam’s bed to the sight of Louis rummaging through Liam’s dresser clad only in a towel.

Harry thinks he must have made some kind of noise in response, and he really wishes he’d been awake enough to remember if it was, like, a squawk, a groan, or what because those are all very different things to be embarrassed about.

At any rate, he’d made a noise, and Louis had turned around, scoffed, and said, “Go back to sleep, Harold,” before starting to mutter about how he’d put all his clothes in the washer the night before, so now he had nothing to wear.

Harry had closed his eyes—and pulled the duvet over his head for good measure—because it was the polite thing to do. Even though he sort of felt like he ought to make himself useful, it was highly unlikely Louis would want to borrow his clothes… so he lay there with his eyes closed, listening to Louis’ mutter and bang about, and that somehow sent him back to sleep for another half hour.

When he woke up again, it was with the faint recollection that he’d been having an excellent dream, and a slightly more than faint indication from his half-hard dick that it might've been about the curve of Louis’ naked spine.

Fortunately, waking up to the sound of Louis in the kitchen sent a rush of chills down Harry’s spine that may as well have been a cold shower for how quickly it deactivated the potential disaster in his Gucci pajama bottoms.

Even so, Harry bundled up in his fluffy robe before scurrying to the bathroom, locking the door, and spending five minutes staring at himself in the mirror, debating whether or not he needed to get fully dressed before facing Louis.

And at that speed of decision-making, Louis probably thought he was in there taking a shit or wanking away morning wood, so truthfully, Louis judging his pajamas had become a moot point.

That was just as well because getting dressed sounded like an ordeal. Harry was still deciding between looks for the day and needed sustenance to have the brainpower that recquired. So he washed his face, tried to finger-comb his curls into something less like a bird’s nest, took a deep breath, and headed out to the kitchen.

A fully dressed Louis—down to his shoes—was sitting on his laptop at the kitchen counter with a giant mug of coffee next to him. Harry wished him good morning, and Louis grunted in return, so Harry went to work making a smoothie and managed to keep his mouth shut until it came time to offer Louis—who seemed to be chewing on an unlit cigarette for breakfast—a glass.

Louis had declined, chuckling at Harry’s crestfallen expression. “More of a bagel guy, mate,” he’d added before closing his laptop and slipping it into the backpack on the stool next to him.

Harry had quietly watched him slide off the stool and swing the backpack over his shoulder as he headed to the front door. He’d yelled, “Have a good day, Harold!” before slamming the door shut behind him, leaving Harry alone to rinse out his dirty coffee mug.

Still, it had been a good enough day.

Or so Harry thought, managing to put Louis completely out of his mind as he rushed from a sponsor’s brunch to a show, to lunch with Sarah spent hunched over their phones trying to catch up on posts, to another two shows, a cocktail party, and finally back to Liam’s apartment.

And that’s where he’s standing now; he's changed out of his NYFW-worthy 'street style' (which no normal person has ever worn walking down the street) into a sweatsuit, packed up all his shit, and has only a few moments left before he told Liam he'd be out the door.

Except.

He’d stripped the sheets from the bed and put them in the wash before leaving that morning, and now he can’t move them to the dryer because Louis’ laundry is still in there.

“What’s up, Hazzle?” Niall finally answers his phone.

“Louis’ clothes are in the dryer.” Harry pinches his bottom lip between his thumb and forefinger, pulling on it as if the anxious tic will actually soothe him.

Okay...” Niall snorts.

“I need to get out of Liam’s apartment,” Harry frets. “He’ll be home soon, but Louis’ clothes are in the dryer, and I’m running out of time to dry the sheets, much less make the bed before he gets here!”

“Just leave it,” Niall chuckles.

“I can’t do that!” Harry whines. “You know I’m a better guest than that!”

“Shawnie just said Liam won’t care,” Niall reassures him. “It’s all good.”

“But I care,” Harry huffs petulantly, already imagining that Louis' best friend’s first impression—Second?! he remembers the NYE Kitchen Rescue—will be that Harry is a terrible housesitter. (And he isn’t. He even looked up how to make hospital corners, like Louis had mentioned.)

“Then just take Louis’ stuff out and put it aside, yeah?” Now, Niall just sounds amused.

“I can’t just…” Harry lowers his voice, even though no one is going to hear him in the empty apartment, “move a stranger’s underpants.”

Niall downright cackles and Harry wants to strangle him because he’s not wrong; it’s not okay to handle Louis’ things without his consent.

And, oh, great, now there are keys jingling in the front door.

Harry freezes like a cornered prey animal. “I think Liam is here already. Fuck!” he whisper-shouts.

“Shawnie and I are on our way. Hold tight, poodle.” Niall is still giggling. “We’ll get that laundry done!”

What?! No!” As much as Harry appreciates the gesture, it is obviously too late now.

But Niall’s hung up, so Harry lowers the phone as Liam comes around the corner with his luggage, looking utterly exhausted. His eyes are barely open as he registers Harry’s presence. “Oh! Hey.”

“Sorry!” Harry exclaims as he rushes forward. “I know I was supposed to be out of here by now, but I, erm, wanted to be courteous and clean the sheets and make the bed. Louis even told me how you do it, but…”

“It’s fine,” Liam blinks, looking tired and confused. “You don’t have to do all that.”

“Oh my god, you must be knackered.” Before he can stop himself, Harry finds himself taking Liam’s bags like he’s a bloody bellhop to set them aside, then leading Liam to sit down on his own sofa. “Can I get you anything? I just made a smoothie, and there’s some left over. It’s, uh, kale, mango, and pineapple if you want to share.” Harry picks the mason jar off the coffee table to show Liam. “Or I could put on some coffee? If that wouldn’t keep you up all night, of course.”

“Oh, no, no, I’m fine.” Liam smiles hesitantly.

Right, yup, because Harry is supposed to be returning to his own home, not waiting on Liam like he’s the one running a BnB.

He looks around, assessing what he needs to do to get out of Liam’s hair. His stuff is all packed, at least, although the pile of bags seems to have doubled in size since he arrived the week before. He’d almost recruited Sarah to help transport it all, but he hates treating her like an assistant when she’s so much more than that. Besides, he just needs to get everything into a taxi. It won't be that hard.

“Um…” Harry starts saying his goodbyes. “Thanks for offering your place. It was really very kind of you. It’s a lovely apartment—super cozy—and so convenient for all the running around I’ve been doing this week,” he rambles, mostly because Liam looks too close to passing out to pick up on the hint that Harry’s going to head out now.

“Thanks. I mean, s’why I offered it.” Liam leans back and closes his eyes, then suddenly surges forward, snapping them back open. “Oh my god, I’m being so rude! It’s nice to finally meet you!”

“You, too.” Harry laughs, relieved that the change in demeanor seems to indicate Liam isn’t as prickly as Louis. “I mean, I’m sorry to be meeting you when you’re ready to crash after a long day of travel; I was just trying to be the guest who leaves things better than they found them.”

“It’s totally fine.” Liam’s smile is much warmer, even as he rubs his eyes. “I can handle the sheets.”

“They’re clean,” Harry chews on the silicone straw of his smoothie, “but Louis’ things are in the dryer. I thought he would’ve gotten them by now, but he must still be busy with Zayn.”

“Goddammit.” Liam's exclamation startles Harry, who was not expecting him to leap to his feet. “It’s all going to be wrinkled, and now I’ve got to iron everything.”

“Oh! Well, I can help!” Harry volunteers immediately, although he begins to regret it as he watches Liam set up an ironing board that was tucked next to the washer/dryer in the laundry closet.

“You really don’t have to,” Liam assures him, unceremoniously picking out all the underpants (black, Calvin Klein) that Harry was hesitant to touch, throwing them into a basket along with the socks, and tossing the wrinkled shirts and joggers, and jeans over the ironing board.

“S’fine, I insist.” Harry smiles as he moves to pull the sheets out of the washer, shake them out, and carefully place them in the dryer. ”It’s the least I can do in exchange for staying here. It really made this week so much easier for me.”

“I’m so glad.” Liam smiles back as he irons one of Louis’ t-shirts, checking the heat settings repeatedly and carefully working around the graphics. “When Shawn told me Fashion Week was so hectic that you needed somewhere more central, I had to offer. There was no point in you stressing unnecessarily, especially because I was out of town anyway.”

Liam sets the iron aside, and Harry takes the shirt off his hands to fold it carefully and set it aside. Liam acknowledges his assistance with a nod of thanks, although, considering his thing for hospital corners, he might actually be judging Harry’s folding methods. It’s hard to say.

“Your notes helped, too.” Harry tries to sound casual and not like he’s trying desperately to win Liam over, but it feels like neither of those KPIs is being met. “Like, I might not have bothered with a bath if I hadn’t known how to work the knob, but I needed it.”

“Oh, good,” Liam replies, working on another t-shirt just as painstakingly as he’d done the first. “I just wanted to make sure you felt at home, you know?”

Harry nods emphatically. “I appreciate it. I really do.”

They lapse into silence.

By the time Liam has ironed all of Louis’ t-shirts and moved on to a pair of joggers, Harry is being eaten alive by his genuine need to be friendly and the thousands of questions he’s holding back about Louis. He can feel himself on the brink of blurting out something stupid, so he awkwardly reaches for his smoothie. A few sips will give him something to do while Liam finishes the joggers, he thinks, stirring it first with the spoon he’s left sitting in it.

“So, are you a big spoon or a little spoon?”

Yup, there it is.

Jeez, H, you could’ve just asked how Cancun was.

If an iron could screech to a halt the one in Liam’s hand would have done it. His eyes widen before he giggles cautiously. “We’ve only just met, mate, think it’s a bit too soon to ask for a cuddle.”

So Louis and Liam have cheekiness in common. Noted. Luckily, Liam’s seems to come with a side of a bashful smile, unlike Louis,’ which usually involves devastatingly smug grins and/or exasperated sighs.

“Sorry. I didn’t mean to, um, accidentally proposition you,” Harry sighs, beginning to fold the joggers Liam’s just finished so he'll have something safer to do with his hands. “I’m trying to work on my small talk. I was recently told my initial questions can be a bit, erm, intense. I’ll add that one to the discard pile.”

Liam shrugs it off with a small smile, and the silence returns.

Harry is still searching for an actually casual question to break the ice, pausing to take another sip of smoothie. Liam finally speaks up as he passes Harry another pair of joggers.

“It’s not that intense,” he shrugs. “Louis used to call me the big fork, actually.”

“The what?!” Harry nearly spits the smoothie all over the clean laundry, praying he didn't hear that correctly.

Liam grabs his chest and throws his head back in laughter, which might be the first time he’s seemed genuinely comfortable. “Fork! The big fork! Because I used to have a phobia of spoons.”

Harry laughs as well because the clarification doesn’t make much sense either. “A phobia of spoons?! Why?”

“I worked in the school canteen as a dishwasher in exchange for lunches,” Liam chuckles. “You wouldn’t believe the things that stick to spoons even after an industrial cleaning.”

“Oh my god. Gross.” Harry scrunches his nose. “I’ve never thought about that.”

“I grew out of it, but it’s still embarrassing.” Liam hands Harry a pair of Louis’ jeans he’s just finished with. “But yeah, I’m more of a big spoon guy, I’d say.”

“Really? I’m a little spoon,” Harry confides. “I don’t get why anyone wouldn’t be. It makes you feel safe.”

“Well,” Liam pauses, the iron hovering over a wrinkled hoodie. "I suppose I like making someone feel safe if they need it, yeah?”

“I guess I hadn’t thought of it that way.” Harry isn’t necessarily surprised that Liam would feel that way, but he thinks it’s awfully noble of him. “That’s very sweet.”

Liam shrugs modestly, and, somehow, the silence is much more comfortable as they continue folding… jesus, right, Louis’ laundry.

“Louis has the whole protective big brother thing going for him. I suppose that’s why he’s a big spoon, too,” Liam states out of nowhere, then chuckles. “That’s probably why he’s such a good one, too.”

“Oh…”

As if it isn’t bad enough that Louis’ pants and socks are still… looming in their little basket, the last things left to be folded, Harry is now thinking about Louis curled up against his back, with an arm slung over his waist, which, mmm, yes, that would be …

Except…

There’s also the thought of Liam’s arms around Louis, and that makes Harry’s blood run cold. His arms are so much thicker than Harry’s, heavily tattooed and downright bulky, flexing as he irons…

But wait, yeah, no. Now he’s picturing Louis spooning Liam, pressed against his back, and that’s worse. Harry can see how muscular Liam’s back is, straining against his white t-shirt… and he tries not to say anything… He really does…

“So, have you and Louis… forked?”

“What?!” Liam drops the pair of socks he’s holding onto the floor.

“Sorry! Sorry! I don’t know why I said that!” Harry ducks to retrieve the socks at the same time as Liam. “That’s way too personal; I’ve done it again. It’s none of my business. Forget I even asked, please.”

Harry manages to get to them first, narrowly avoiding butting heads with Liam as they both stand up, and he hands the socks back over.

“It’s fine,” Liam assures him with an amused smile as he rolls the socks together neatly rather than balling them up. “You’re not the first person to have wondered that. But we’re brothers. We’ve cuddled, and I suppose the spoon role depends on who needs comfort more at any given time.”

“That’s…” Harry wants to sulk because he wants that, in general, and also with Louis, though not in a brotherly way. But he really needs to stop saying every thought coming into his head. “Really cool.”

Liam shrugs, quickly folding Louis’ pants like it’s a perfectly normal thing to do, whereas Harry feels like he shouldn’t even be watching him do it.

But, right, brothers.

At least Liam isn’t ironing them.

“Maybe I will take some of that smoothie if you have any left?” Liam clears his throat when he’s finished. “Just realized I’ve barely eaten in the past twenty-four hours.”

“I can make something for you!” Harry offers, then fears he’s being overbearing again.

But Liam doesn’t seem bothered at all, apologetic even, as he shrugs noncommittally. “Nah, that’s alright. Just the smoothie would be great, mate.”

It’s amazing how the little moniker fills Harry with a sense of relief he didn’t know he needed. He has to admit it crossed his mind that befriending Liam might help him get more firmly on Louis’ good side, but now that he knows how nice Liam is, he’s genuinely excited that they could actually become friends.

Harry smiles as he pours Liam a glass from the blender jug containing one of his many custom recipes. He waits for Liam’s reaction, trying not to stare at him like a weirdo.

“This is so good!” Liam exclaims excitedly, and Harry is further placated when he takes another sip.

“Right?! The secret is that I add frozen mango. It thickens it and adds more sweetness.” Harry is so grateful to not feel like an overenthusiastic dork in front of someone new for the first time in months.

“Can I save some of this for Louis? He probably hasn’t had a vegetable in days.” Liam pulls a glass with a pink rubber gripper and matching lid from the cupboard.

“Sure.” Harry clears his throat and tries not to blurt out that he’d already tried and failed to feed Louis a smoothie. Maybe Liam will have better luck. “There’s plenty.”

Thankfully, Liam doesn’t seem to notice Harry’s hesitation as he pours the remaining liquid into the glass and puts it in the refrigerator, turning back to Harry as he leans on the counter. “I have this watermelon and kiwi recipe that always comes out too thin. I wonder if some frozen mango would help?”

“I have just the thing!” Harry instantly forgets all about Louis potentially scoffing at his concoction. “Sometimes, I use a vegan protein powder that’s flavorless. I’ll send you a link.”

“Ace, thanks!” Liam chugs more of Harry’s smoothie. “I use a vanilla whey protein powder, but it can overwhelm the flavor of the fruit.”

“I use those too sometimes, but it’s definitely not the same.” Harry slides onto one of the counter stools and pulls Liam’s welcome note towards him, saving his phone number before sending the link. “Sent.”

“Louis just throws things at me when I try to talk about smoothie recipes.” Liam laughs. “He’s not exactly a healthy living enthusiast.”

Harry wants to hear everything Liam has to share about Louis and also doesn’t want to think about him at all, so…

“Niall either,” Harry offers, erring on the side of steering the conversation away from Louis. “I think Shawn sneaks vegetables into his food like he’s a small child.”

“What about Zayn?” Liam asks, immediately ducking his head—almost like he regrets asking.

“Oh, uh...”

What can Harry say to that? He certainly doesn’t know.

“I don’t know...”

Harry and Zayn are supposed to be performing an act that implies they are together, or at least that they could be eventually, but Harry isn’t sure if Liam is an audience that applies to.

He doesn’t know what Liam knows. (He doesn’t even know what Louis knows.)

As far as the question goes, based on the fact that all Harry has seen Zayn consume is cigarettes, he’d guess Zayn falls firmly on Louis’ side of things. But Harry could look like a complete arse if he turns out to be wrong—and the recollection of Zayn mentioning spag bol doesn’t really hold any further answers.

“We, uh, haven't really spent that much time together. Like, not enough for me to, um, quite know? We’re just getting to know each other, and we’ve both been super busy.” Harry nervously runs his hand through his hair, looking anywhere in the kitchen besides at Liam. “We’re, erm… just…”

“Zayn, um, told me he’s gay.” Liam clears his throat. “At his birthday party.”

What?!

Zayn came out to Liam without an NDA?

Not even Gemma had gotten away with not having one after expressing mild suspicion about the whole thing when she confronted Niall. (Speaking of which, ugh, Harry needs to see if he can manage to see her while he’s in London next week. Now that she’s signed one, maybe he can explain things in person.)

Also, Zayn came out to Liam at Zayn’s birthday party?

Harry had been half-convinced that Zayn wasn’t even at his party most of the night. But now, in hindsight, it makes sense that Harry had only gotten a glimpse of Zayn when Liam had been DJing.

“Don’t worry,” Liam drums his fingers on the countertop. “I’d never out him or anything. Besides, I was served with an NDA a few days later—in the gym, no less.”

”Oh my god, I’m so sorry,” Harry giggles apologetically, his panic settling somewhat. “Only Niall would ‘serve’ someone with an NDA like that. That’s terrible.”

“Not ideal,” Liam laughs, unbelievably good-natured about the whole thing. “But I was just glad it wasn’t a restraining order after we’d spent so much time together at the party.”

Well. That’s even more surprising.

Harry feels even more terrible for assuming Zayn wasn’t at his own party, all because he’d been preoccupied with his own stuff, even before Louis found him, and then…

But apparently, Liam had kept Zayn company, which is… interesting.

Now Harry is the reason for a long silence as he tries to process all of this, including why Liam brought it up in the first place.

Liam begins wiping off the counter he’s staring down at. “Obviously, he’s not out yet, and that must make it harder to, erm, get to know each other? But there’s no way he’s not into you, I’m sure. You’re like… perfect in every way.”

“What?” Harry must be hearing this wrong.

“Like you said, you’re both really busy right now. I just don’t think you should worry that it’s just an excuse on his part. I’m sure he has his reasons for not spending that much time with you yet, you know? Like, maybe he just wants to be out to the public before he’s willing to… go on real dates?” Liam shrugs. “The press has always been hard on him. He probably just doesn’t want to be outed before he’s ready, or for you to get dragged into being treated the way he is by them, or summat?”

Oh my god, Liam is buyingZarry’?!

And, even worse, he’s trying to comfort Harry about the current state and potential future of his… painfully fake relationship…

It makes Harry feel stupid and, worse, guilty… because he’s seen…

”Um, so, you said in one of your notes to help myself to the record player.” Harry swallows audibly. “You have all of Zayn’s records on vinyl? Like, the limited editions and everything?”

“I do.” Liam chews on his lower lip, then resumes wiping the counter, which is visibly spotless already. “I’ve always been a fan. Ever since his first single.”

That much was obvious, but Liam acknowledging how Zayn has been treated in the press makes Harry realize there might be more to Liam being a fan than just the music...

“Mostly when I was younger.” Liam clears his throat. “It’s a bit weird now having met him and, like, knowing I’ll be along for the tour. And meeting you, his…”

“Do you want to hear the new record?” Harry interrupts before Liam can say something that Harry doesn’t have a good response to. “Zayn gave it to me, um… as soon as it was finished.”

“Zayn sent it to Louis, too,” Liam whispers as if they’re not alone. “Please don’t tell anyone that he let me listen. Louis takes NDAs more seriously than you could imagine; he tells me literally nothing. But he’s known how big of a fan I am since we were kids. He couldn’t deny letting me listen to it when it was burning a hole in his laptop.”

“Oh, of course. I wouldn’t tell anyone,” Harry gulps, because it says so much about Louis that that is what he would breach a contract for—sharing music with his best friend, who's just as honorable as he is. “What…erm, what did you think of it?”

“It’s amazing.” Liam breathes, and Harry has never seen something so close to literal stars in someone’s eyes. “Like, his music and his voice have obviously evolved. He started when he was sixteen! But this record is just in another stratosphere, yeah? It’s so personal, and the sound is so different, but in the best way. It feels like it’s really all him for the first time, for real, you know?”

Harry had listened to it once while he was going over his schedule for this very fashion week, making notes about potential shows and sponsors he’d planned to network with. He’d liked it well enough, but admittedly, he hadn’t been paying that much attention.

“It’s, uh, yeah…” Harry rolls his lips between his teeth, trying and failing to gush as spectacularly as Liam. “It’s so… Good. Great.”

“It is,” Liam agrees. His eyes squint closed as his cheeks scrunch up into an adorable chipmunk-like smile. “It’s epic.”

“Exactly,” Harry agrees blindly. “Next-level stuff, yeah?”

Liam nods vigorously, glancing briefly at his record player as he finishes the smoothie and begins rinsing the glass.

Sooo…

Liam is clearly smitten with Zayn, and Harry is coming between them in the dumbest possible way, and he just wants to blurt out the truth because his heart is breaking for a guy he’s only just met.

Then again, Liam’s feelings may be obvious, but that doesn’t mean Zayn shares them.

Of course, Zayn had been MIA from his own birthday party—one he hadn’t even wanted—and apparently spent the entire time with Liam, out of the hundreds of people in attendance he could’ve hidden with.

Harry would like to convince himself that Zayn probably just enjoyed Liam’s attention, but he’s recently learned Zayn isn’t the egomaniac he might have pegged him for. Zayn’s not like that at all… Zayn doesn’t warm up to people easily…

Harry takes a deep breath to control himself, reminding himself that a stranger’s childhood crush isn’t worth ruining what he has going on, no matter how earnest Liam might be.

Ugh, he feels sick.

“You really enjoyed the bath?” Liam asks abruptly, perhaps embarrassed by his gushing because he probably thinks Harry is silently judging him for fangirling over his man. “I’m sure you’ve seen bathtubs the size of my flat at the places sponsors put you up in.”

Harry is grateful for Liam’s obvious deflection after his own attempt failed so spectacularly.

“I did. Yours is bigger than the one I have at home.”

“Ever done an ice bath?” Liam smiles shyly as he begins to unload the dishwasher. “I mean, just speaking of healthy living before, yeah?”

“Oh my god, no, but I want to!” Harry shouts, jumping up to help put the dishes away, then tries to dial back his enthusiasm. “Have you?”

“I just tried one for the first time in Cancun. The resort offered it, so I had to try!” Liam looks giddy—possibly just because he’s overtired—but it makes Harry feel the same, grateful to forget about Louis and Zayn and focus on their shared interests.

“Tell me everything!” Harry hopes Liam can forget about all those other things, too.

“It was fucking miserable and so fucking exhilarating!” Liam spins in place as he closes the cutlery drawer with his hip, his cheeks pink with glee.

“I have to try it.” Harry presses his hand to his mouth, shrugging excitedly. “The best I can do is an early morning run this time of year.”

“Oh my god, I know,” Liam nods in understanding. “My favorite jet lag recovery is a run along the Hudson at sunrise.”

“We should go together sometime!” Harry no longer cares about being overeager because he’s always dreamed of this in a friend, and Liam seems genuinely enthusiastic. “What about tomorrow?! I may not have been out of town, but it feels like I may as well have been.”

“Oh! I mean,” Liam hesitates. “You live pretty far.”

“I don’t mind taking the train and meeting you down here.” Harry tries to dial it down a notch, he really does.

But Liam looks hopeful, eyes wide and blinking like a puppy being promised a walk. “You're sure?”

At that, Harry throws any hesitation to the wind. “Absolutely. It’s just, like, my friend Nik prefers a lazy walk on the treadmill. Niall will go for a ‘hike’ in the park, at best, if it’s warm enough. And Shawn will promise to meet up for a run, but he’s always too busy.”

“Shawn has canceled every workout we've tried to plan since he moved back.” Liam rolls his eyes affectionately. “Yet he’s too nice to ever be mad at.”

“Oh my god, words out of my mouth,” Harry guffaws. “I mean, if you’re in, I can be here at six?”

Harry wonders if that’s too much or too early, even if he’d prefer five…

“I’m in!” Liam clenches his fists enthusiastically. “Well, only if…”

Liam doesn’t have a chance to finish his thought because there’s the sound of keys in the front door again, and both of their heads whip in that direction.

 

+++

 

“Oh, for fuck’s sake!” Louis bellows as soon as he appears around the corner from the hall. “Can’t I walk into a single room this week that isn’t full of you blokes?”

Harry doesn’t have a chance to decipher what he’s on about because Zayn appears behind Louis, one of those feline grins crossing his face.

“Good to see you, babe,” Zayn purrs, and Harry is fairly certain he’s staring right past him at Liam.

So much for making an effort, Harry thinks, but Zayn must’ve realized that as well because he steps past Louis to softly kiss Harry’s cheek. “We brought your bag back, babes.”

I brought it back. Though I suppose your boyfriend should take credit.” Louis’ eye roll is obvious from his inflection alone as he ducks his head into the laundry closet.

Liam walks out of the kitchen to shoo Louis away from the closet, directing his attention to the ironing board containing his folded laundry.

“I ironed everything you left to wrinkle in the dryer like an animal.” Liam crosses his arms over his chest. “You’re welcome.”

“Ta,” Louis sing-songs sarcastically. “Merit badge is in the post, darling.”

Harry wants to laugh at that; he does, but he’d like to think Liam is his friend now, too, so he holds back. Meanwhile, Zayn presses his face into Harry’s shoulder and shamelessly giggles.

Harry can feel Louis’ eyes on them as he crouches down to haphazardly stuff all the carefully folded clothes into his duffle.

“We’ll leave you two alone,” Liam mutters as he tugs Louis to his feet and drags him and his laundry into the bedroom.

“It’s alright, yeah?” Zayn whispers, swaying slightly before bursting into more giggles, his eyes squinted into slits.

And that’s when Harry realizes that Zayn is as high as a fucking kite.

He looks at the timer on the dryer. Fifteen minutes. He really needs to forget about making the bed and just head out before things get any more awkward.

If that’s even possible.

“It’s alright,” Harry tells Zayn. “But I ought to get going.”

“Don’t go,” Zayn jokes half-heartedly as he leans against the kitchen island, seemingly transfixed by the dryer’s countdown or the various laundry supplies and clothing items hanging off the machines.

“Right.” Harry edges closer to his pile of luggage by the door. He’s not sure if he should leave Zayn here alone, but it’s not as though he’s Harry’s responsibility.

Of the two of them, Harry would say Zayn is closer to Louis’ responsibility, and so Harry should just leave—except Louis is saying the same thing to Liam as they come back out of the bedroom, squabbling quietly.

Fine, then they can both leave, and Zayn can become Liam’s responsibility. After what Liam told Harry earlier, that may well be the best possible outcome for all parties involved.

Harry briefly considers offering to share a car with Louis before remembering they live in opposite directions.

“Thanks for taking care of the laundry, mate,” Louis says to Liam, or Harry, or both, as he heaves his duffle onto his shoulder, glancing around for the rest of his bags. With three people’s cases piled around, Liam’s tiny entryway looks like the lost luggage office at JFK.

Before Louis can find them, the intercom buzzes.

Everyone turns to look at it, and it goes off again as Liam weaves through the piles of bags to answer. “Hello?”

“Niall and Shawn are here, Mr. Payne.”

“Let us up, Payno!” Shawn’s voice chimes through the speaker from the background. “We brought dinner!”

“Oh… uh, cool.” Liam glances around, his eyes darting between the three of them before he hits the button. “Yeah, let them up, please, thanks.”

“Ace, I’m starving.” Zayn ambles over to the small dining table that’s wedged between the kitchen island and the windows, and drops down on a chair like he owns the place.

Harry supposes they’d all be that comfortable if they were under the influence of whatever Zayn is.

“What?” Zayn looks annoyed as everyone stares at him. “Shawn’s a great chef. Would you lot relax? Come sit by me, babe.”

Harry is pretty sure that Zayn is looking at Liam, but he quickly moves to sit down before there’s any… confusion.

“I’m sure Liam is tired and would like to get some rest…” Harry tries to deflect, but he’s interrupted by the doorbell and a loud thud as Louis drops his duffle back onto the floor.

“Godammit, Payno. Did you plan this?”

“What? Of course not!” Liam yelps.

“Oh, shit!” Niall’s distinctive cackle rings out from behind a massive bouquet of white roses that’s rounding the corner from the foyer. “I didn’t realize that Zaynie and Lou are here, too! Family dinner!”

Shawn’s behind him, balancing two casserole dishes and looking genuinely surprised by all the people and luggage crammed into the small apartment.

“Think I’ll pass, thanks.” Louis picks his bag back up. “Enjoy your evening, everyone.”

I said family dinner.” Niall’s eyes narrow as he plants the vase of roses in the middle of Liam’s dining table with an emphatic clunk.

Harry sometimes forgets how terrifying Niall can be underneath his usual jovial demeanor.

Louis must also pick up on Niall’s intimidating insistence because he drops his bag once again and slinks over to the table like a grounded teenager, surprising Harry by flopping down on the seat across from him.

“What’s with the floral arrangement, Horan? Did you plan this?” Louis snorts, apparently hellbent on the idea that none of this is a coincidence and someone specific is to blame for his being held hostage in his best mate’s flat.

That someone would be me, Harry thinks. He mightn’t have planned this, but out of everyone here, it’s definitely his fault.

All because he couldn’t bring himself to move Louis’ undergarments.

He could’ve just used a pair of tongs.

Or worn his mittens.

“It’s Valentine’s Day! Didn’t think it was right to leave behind Shawnie's thoughtful gift,” Niall tuts as he turns the vase around until he’s satisfied with its placement. The bouquet takes up half of the small table.

”Oh no, what?! It’s Valentine’s Day?!” Harry bleats mournfully before he can think better of it. “Shawn! I’m so sorry!”

”No worries, Haz,” Shawn smiles agreeably as he deposits his dishes on the counter next to the oven. “Niall would never ignore your distress call.”

With that, Louis flashes Harry a glare, very clearly asking, “What fucking distress call?!” with his eyes, no words needed.

Harry’s cover as an innocent party is definitely blown.

“So, who’s hungry?” Niall asks, fussing with the flowers until the arrangement meets his exacting standards of symmetry. Virgo/Libra things, Harry thinks sympathetically while sinking lower in his seat, guilt-ridden that he’s responsible for interrupting Niall and Shawn’s intimate evening and keeping Louis and Liam from getting some sleep.

“Me, hello. I’m hungry,” Zayn raises his hand, waving like a cranky toddler who's utterly disinterested in the adults' discussion.

“Great,” Shawn declares as he pulls Liam into the kitchen. “I made two lasagnas with handmade pasta and plenty of garlic bread, and Liam would never forgive me for bringing this many carbs into his home if we weren’t sharing. They’re still warm,” he tells Liam, “just need a couple minutes at four hundred to reheat them.”

“It’s fine,” Liam clears his throat, turning on his oven. “But why did you make all this to begin with? Bit excessive for two?”

“Oh,” Shawn frowns. “This wasn’t Valentine’s dinner. We ate that hours ago. This was going to be Niall’s lunch for the week.”

“Well,” Harry wrings his hands, trying to shake off Zayn’s arm, which has fallen around his shoulders, “we can’t just eat Niall’s food.”

“I can order out.” Niall snaps his fingers at the table like he’s corralling a pack of dogs. “Sit, all of you.”

“Babe, some of us still have work to do,” Shawn reaches across the counter to flick Niall in the back of the neck as he passes him a stack of plates and flatware across the counter. “These are vegetarian,” he winks at Harry while he loads the trays into the oven before glancing over at Liam, who’s pulling two folding chairs out of a closet. “And we didn’t bring wine since Liam is currently sober.”

Harry didn’t realize that, and as he watches Shawn pour everyone glasses of water from a filter on the tap, he wonders if he can sneak some samples from that nonalcoholic cocktail brand sponsor into the fridge before he leaves. If Liam insists he doesn’t need payment, it’s the least Harry can do.

“Sorted,” Niall smiles happily, handing out the plates, then taking the chairs from Liam and setting them at the ends of the table. Liam hesitantly squeezes in next to Louis, across from Zayn, and begins passing cloth napkins around. Harry wonders if those are his or if Niall and Shawn brought them from home.

“Are you sure we aren’t interrupting your plans for the evening?” Harry has to ask again because he genuinely feels terrible, and also because the vibe is so… off.

“Like I said,” Shawn calls from the kitchen. “We already ate hours ago.”

“We were just catching up on this season of Strictly, which we can do any time,” Niall adds, clasping his hands together as the aroma of Shawn’s lasagna fills the space. “And before anyone asks, no, I will not reveal my source for first-run episodes. At best, Shawnie was about to fall asleep on the couch and get grumpy when I’d have to wake him later.”

“And you call me Casanova,” Harry snorts.

An unexpected cackle from Louis cuts through the tense air, and Harry can’t help but be quietly proud of producing that sound.

But then again, maybe Louis is laughing at Harry and not his quip about Niall’s subpar romance.

Shawn seems unbothered, but he’s focused on maneuvering the hot casserole dishes onto the crowded table while Liam pops up to move the enormous bouquet to the island.

“So, did we interrupt any of your plans?” Louis places his elbows on the table and rests his chin on his hands, glancing between Harry and Zayn with an expectant smirk.

Shit, fuck, shit.

Harry does not have an answer for that.

“Locanda Verde,” Zayn states calmly.

As if this entire... thing wasn't tense and awkward enough, now everyone has gone deadly silent, with Liam and Shawn standing frozen over the steaming hot lasagnas.

Zayn doesn’t seem to notice the change in mood as he continues, “I finally apologized to Harry about his birthday and wanted to make it up to him. Create a nicer memory there for us, yeah?” He glances over at Harry and slowly blinks.

That sounds so... believable that Harry wonders if Zayn is serious as he stares back at him.

Then, an almost undetectable shrug from Zayn quickly answers that question.

Zayn’s explanation is apparently enough for Shawn to unfreeze and begin plating everyone, but Louis is far from satisfied.

“So you’re going to fill up on lasagna before you go to dinner? I know that place is fancy enough that the portions wouldn’t fill up a subway rat, but that’s a bit excessive, don’t you think?”

“What’s wrong with having two dinners?” Niall asks unironically through his first forkful of lasagna.

“We’re not all of us hobbits, Niall,” Harry drawls before he can stop himself again.

Great. He's forgotten which side of this he's on and is now actively contributing to digging his own grave.

And Louis knows it, sitting back in his seat, drowning in his too-large hoodie and joggers from Liam's dresser, and smiling as smugly as a frat boy who’s just won at air hockey.

Or something.

“The reservation is just for dessert.” Zayn nods in thanks as Shawn passes him the garlic bread, which—whether it’s Shawn’s or Liam’s doing—is in a literal bread basket.

“I see.” Louis nods, and it is uncanny how his head slowly bobs vertically for ‘yes,’ but is so clearly saying ‘no.’

Harry wonders if Zayn’s high has worn off or if he’s just that much better under pressure in such a state. Either way, he is completely unphased by both the questions and Louis’ reaction to his answer.

“You know me.” Zayn has unloaded half of the bread on top of his lasagna—so he’s probably still high, noted. “I wanted to do something special for Harry, so I told Taryn I would make the reservation myself. But by the time I remembered, I could only get us a spot late enough to grab dessert. So you basically saved my ass with this. Thanks, Shawn.”

“You’re welcome.” Niall answers for Shawn, who is deep in discussion with Liam.

Harry wouldn’t be surprised if Niall had sent his fiancé some sort of telepathic signal to distract Liam from this trainwreck.

It seems that’s that, at least, so Harry heaves a mental sigh of relief and finally takes a bite of food.

But, apparently, Louis isn’t done yet. (And here Harry thought that Niall was the one who enjoyed playing private investigator.) “So, did you make that reservation before or after you were considering fucking off back to the farm tonight?”

And they’re caught. That’s it. The jig is up.

Louis wins because Harry can’t handle this a second longer.

“After,” Zayn answers evenly. “Seems it was speculated that Harry’s rhinestone bag was a gift from me, which reminded me that we’d agreed not to exchange gifts, and then it hit me that today is Valentine’s Day. Again, too late to get us in for anything but dessert.”

Oh. Okay, so their cover hasn’t been blown after all.

Harry has never been more grateful for Zayn, and he’s just going to enjoy his lasagna now.

However, Louis seems determined to redefine the meaning of a dog with a bone. “I’m sure if Harry tagged them and brought some attention, they’d gladly let you two stay after hours. Although, he'd probably need to change out of the workout gear." He looks Harry up and down in a way that makes Harry temporarily forget he was the one who'd seen Louis half-naked that morning, before he turns that look on Zayn. "Plus, you’re… you.”

“I wouldn’t want to do that to the staff,” Zayn answers, easy as anything. “I’m not a diva like that.”

“Right.” Louis nods that skeptical nod again but finally picks up his fork, apparently out of questions.

“Well, with that tidily cleared up,” Niall announces dryly, and Harry could kick him under the table for his choice of words. “Dig in, everybody.”

Ironically, Shawn and Liam are already halfway done, blissfully distracted by their private conversation comparing bicep circumference or something.

Harry takes the opportunity to duck close to Niall to whisper, “I cannot believe you bailed on a nice Valentine’s Day at home to crash… whatever this is. You are engaged. Shawn deserves better.”

Apparently, Harry was not quite quiet enough for Louis to miss any of that.

“Yeah, Neil.” Louis’ whisper is far more exaggerated. “Surely you can come up with something at least half as romantic as Zayn. All out, that plan.”

Harry glares at him. Louis smirks back, narrowing his eyes.

“I made plans, you dolts,” Niall rolls his eyes. “I arranged for a rooftop private dance lesson with Gleb Savchenko from Dancing with the Stars at the Edge, but that shit doesn’t start until after the public class, at eleven tonight. So basically, this was a perfect excuse to keep him awake.”

“Oh,” Harry and Louis reply simultaneously.

“And before you say anything about keeping him up late, I’ve cleared his calendar to treat him to a spa day at Aire Baths tomorrow. Is that satisfactory?”

“That’s actually…” Harry clears his throat. “Really lovely.”

“Casanova approved,” Louis mutters, rolling his eyes.

It’s starting to sink in that Harry had been too busy to even realize it’s Valentine’s Day, let alone mope about spending it alone.

If what’s happening now can be considered moping or spending it alone.

“So,” Niall claps to get everyone’s attention. “Family dinner! Around the horn, lads. First of all, Liam.”

Harry’s not sure if Liam or Zayn snaps to attention quicker.

“One of Terry’s DJs has dropped out of Coachella, and your hat is in the ring,” Niall announces. “What do you think?”

“I, uh…” Liam stutters.

“Don’t think too hard about it, mate,” Niall shakes his head. “Maybe it’s time to consider hiring a manager of your own, yeah?”

“I don’t think…” Liam sputters.

“He doesn’t need a manager,” Louis interjects snippily. “I’ve always handled—“

“Fair.” Nial interrupts as he rolls his eyes and takes a bite, chewing open-mouthed as he continues. “Which brings me to my next point. Are you ready to hire an assistant, Louis? I’ve compiled a list…”

Of?” Louis cuts him off right back, his eyes flashing dangerously.

“They’ve handled things on their own for a long time,” Harry chimes in, unsure how he feels about Zayn leaning over to giggle against his shoulder. “I’m sure when the time comes that they need help, they’ll let you know.”

Louis glances at him, his eyes wide and skeptical, but he nods appreciatively. “Exactly. We’ll let you know when we need help.”

“But how will you know when—” Niall is interrupted by Shawn standing up and easily reaching his long arm across the small table to shove a slice of garlic bread into Niall’s mouth.

Harry nearly chokes at the sight of Niall looking across at his fiancé with a piece of bread hanging out of his mouth, which seems to cue Louis into realizing it's okay to laugh at them.

No man has ever made the cliché “the way to a man’s heart is through his stomach” as accurate as Niall, and Shawn apparently knows exactly how to use it to his advantage.

It’s part of what makes them such a perfect couple, among other things, and the way that Niall’s chewing while making heart eyes at Shawn only drives that point home.

Harry wants that.

Well, the heart eyes, not the bread.

His chest clenches briefly when he remembers that he once had that with someone, back when they were actually in love, before it all went to hell. And then he spent years trying not to dwell on any of it, trying not to think about romantic relationships, past or future, at all.

But lately—and he doesn’t know what’s more at fault, the pretending or the person sitting across from him—he’s felt the desire bubbling up again, like a cork that wants to bob to the surface.

And a reminder on Valentine’s Day doesn’t make it any easier.

He glances up from under his eyelashes to find Louis’ eyes trained on him, and now he’s about to choke for a completely different reason.

“Fuck, this is good,” Zayn suddenly comments through a mouthful of food, apparently using his pile of garlic bread slices as utensils as everyone’s eyes land on him again. “What?!” he directs at Niall. “I’m eating, aren’t I?” 

Harry’s not sure what that means, but Niall seems determined to ignore Zayn’s statement.

“Well, Zaynie.” Niall flicks a crumb across the table at Shawn with a grin. “You’re next. Your official coming out is scheduled for next week. A round of applause, everyone.”

“We’re not applauding like Zayn’s a fucking circus monkey or summat,” Louis snorts. “But we’re all very happy for you, Zed.”

“Thanks.” Zayn remains hunched over his plate, briefly lifting his glass of water toward everyone.

“Maybe,” Shawn smiles sweetly at his fiance—Harry is pretty sure Shawn’s legs are long enough to kick Niall under the table, but he’s too politely Canadian to risk collateral damage, “we should leave the work talk for another time, darling. Family dinner, not a business meeting, right?”

“What are we supposed to talk about?” Niall moans through a mouthful of food. “The weather?!”

Shawn is unmoved as he looks around at the others. “So, how was LA?”

“Shit.”

“Good.”

Zayn meets Harry’s eyes and lets out a small apologetic sigh.

“Shit, because we didn’t get to hang out.” Zayn shrugs and half-heartedly pats Harry’s hand on the table. “Opposite sides of town, different parties to attend and all.”

Super convincing.

Harry can’t blame him, though. He’ll take it after the overenthusiastic improv regarding their plans tonight. He steals a glimpse at Louis and Liam and they're thankfully lost in a whispered conversation of their own now.

“Tell me more.” Shawn is neatly cutting up his lasagna with the intention of eating it rather than just stabbing at it in frustration like Harry. “Details.”

“Wait, Shawnie, dear,” Niall smiles. “Louis is the neutral party. None of the center of attention stress and all that. How was LA for you?”

Louis is suddenly very interested in his own pasta, taking a bite so large that Harry is going over the steps of the Heimlich maneuver in his mind as Louis answers. “Fine.”

“Just fine?” Niall laughs, and Harry knows he’s genuinely trying to turn this uncomfortable situation into a friendly dinner, but there’s so much Niall doesn’t know…

Harry isn’t even sure what he knows anymore, but he is reasonably certain that Zayn is trying to play footsie with Liam, if Liam’s intermittent startled jumps are anything to go by.

Harry thinks maybe getting Zayn out of here soon would be best. It would keep up appearances in front of the two people who aren’t supposed to know… and it might be best for Zayn before he does something because he’s high, and—

Niall continues, delaying any potential exit plans, “Fine. LA was all too glamorous, and you don’t want to bore us. What about next week? And the week after? I’ll be in London, and Shawnie and I will both be in Paris with you guys. Isn’t that going to be fun? Convince me not to cancel the trip.”

“Liam’s coming to Paris, too.” Zayn points a garlic bread-turned-fork at Liam.

That leaves Harry on the brink of choking for the third time in one night, gulping down water and meeting eyes with a panicked-looking Louis.

Liam holds his hands up in protest. “Oh, I… that was never… We didn’t… Nothing is decided.”

“Of course it is.” Zayn smiles across the table at Liam, which causes the apples of his cheeks to pink like an anime schoolgirl.

“You know what, Neil?” Louis cackles. “Maybe family dinner was a fucking brilliant idea.”

Niall ignores him. “What are you on about?” he asks Zayn.

“He’s going to help me with the Stationhead thing.” Zayn’s high seems to have worn off because he answers calmly, wiping his mouth with the cloth napkin and leaning toward Niall over Harry, no longer giggling or leaning on his shoulder. “He’s a proper DJ and all.”

“Zayn, it’s not…” Liam starts to speak but quickly shuts up when Zayn smiles again and firmly shakes his head.

“Don’t you think Harry should be the one to help with that?” Niall grits out, glaring at Zayn with a forced smile.

“Oh, I don’t know anything about music.” Harry sputters, confused when Louis and Shawn laugh loudly.

Niall narrows his eyes at Shawn, then clicks his tongue at Harry. “It’s not a real DJ gig, Haz. It’s just picking some of Zayn’s fucking songs and a few others while he talks shite for the fans to go nuts over.”

“Well, then Liam should definitely do it,” Harry doesn’t even hesitate. “He’s a huge fan, he knows the songs.”

“Oh my god,” Liam buries his head in his hands, and Harry feels like he’s fucked up for a fraction of a second before he notices the way that Zayn is looking at Liam.

Zayn has always looked so… uncomfortable and guarded—at least until he showed up high out of his mind tonight.

But right now, he’s back to himself, but looking at Liam like… Well, like Liam’s embarrassment is the most endearing thing Zayn has ever witnessed, and Zayn would love nothing more than to reassure him…

But Liam is too distracted to notice how Zayn is looking at him, and Liam thinks Zayn and Harry are… something.

Dear god, this might be the most painful Valentine’s Day in the history of time.

And considering it’s a holiday that has a massacre named after it, that’s wildly inappropriate, and yet…

Louis catches Harry’s eye again, something knowing flashing across his face as he wraps an arm around Liam’s shoulders.

“Thanks so much for dinner, guys,” Harry announces, nodding at Louis, who smiles back appreciatively. “It’s been a long week, and we should go.”

“To our reservation.” Zayn winks exaggeratedly at Harry, who could kill him for bringing it back up when they’d narrowly escaped scrutiny the first time.

But at least Zayn seems to be having a good time for once.

“You’re welcome.” Shawn stands up and starts clearing the table with a keen eye trained on Niall. “Liam, thank you for having us.”

“It’s nothing,” Liam smiles and begins helping Shawn clear the table, with Louis and Niall following them.

“Are you ready to go?” Harry nudges Zayn gently.

“I’ll help first.” Zayn stands up and gathers their plates to bring to the kitchen. “We’ve got some time.”

Harry watches Liam take the dishes from Zayn, rinsing everything and smiling as he hesitantly corrects Zayn about the placement of delicate items when Zayn leans close to help load the dishwasher.

Harry can tell how mutual their affection is just by watching them, and he hates that he’s an obstacle to something they both obviously want when he would really rather not be.

To make matters worse, they seem like they fit in a way that Zayn and Harry will likely never be able to fake. Harry can picture Liam in one of Zayn’s leather jackets. Even the white bandana he hadn’t noticed earlier that's in Zayn’s back pocket would suit Liam.

Or maybe Harry is just realizing how lonely he is, Valentine’s Day or not.

“Thanks.” Louis startles Harry from his thoughts, dropping down into the chair Zayn just vacated.

“For, um, what?” Harry tears his gaze away from the pair in the kitchen.

“Standing up for Liam and I. And encouraging Zayn to invite Liam on that DJ thing. You really didn’t have to.” Louis clears his throat. “Lima's, erm, always been a big fan. Of Zayn's. So thank you.”

Louis slides a white box that’s about the size of his Judith Lieber clutch onto the table in front of him. “And don’t forget this again, Faye.”

“Ready to go, Harry?” Shawn smiles down at them, two clean casserole dishes under his arm.

Harry agrees, and then everyone—even Zayn—loads themselves up with an extra bag or two of Harry’s things as they make their way towards the door.

They’re halfway into the hall when Niall calls, “See you in London!” over his shoulder to Liam and Louis.

“I’ll see you tomorrow, Liam!” Harry suddenly remembers their plans and feels a bit better.

A new friend is something, at least.

And now it’s Zayn glancing between them in confusion, his eyebrows furrowing.

“Oh, erm,” Liam hesitates. “Don’t worry about it if you have a late night. I understand.”

“It won’t be a late night,” Zayn answers for Harry quickly. “We have an early meeting tomorrow.”

Harry automatically looks past Liam to Louis because he figures he must be relishing this, which is confirmed when Louis speaks up. “Not that early, Zed. Enjoy your evening; don’t cut it short on my account.”

Yup. The little shit knows.

He’s been toying with Harry all night, likely as some sort of revenge for Harry accidentally trapping them all here, and Harry is more convinced than ever that he remembers.

“Alright, we won’t. Thanks, mate,” Zayn grumbles.

Louis snorts out a laugh, and Harry wishes he could gently but firmly wrap his hand around the back of Louis’ neck, march him out of there, and demand some fucking answers.

Instead, he turns to Liam and tries to ensure his face displays friendly enthusiasm and not murderous rage. “I’ll, erm, let you know,” he manages to assure Liam, who nods and smiles despite some sort of unmistakable sadness in his big brown eyes.

+++

As soon as the elevator doors close, Harry forgets any notion of watching his mouth, blurting out. “How the fuck did you come up with all of that so fast?”

“What?” Zayn asks innocently while Shawn and Niall giggle into each other’s necks.

“Our plans? Dessert?”

“Oh, that,” Zayn laughs. “Ever heard of media training? I can be quite good at thinking on my feet when I want to be.”

“A lifetime of practice,” Niall adds.

“Well, thanks, I guess,” Harry mumbles. “I, uh, wouldn’t have come with anything half as good. Or anything at all.”

“Told you I’ve got this. Us. No worries.” Zayn seems unsure how to express that, settling for a gentle punch on Harry’s shoulder.

“It’s a relief. Truly.” Harry wraps his arms around himself awkwardly and leans back against the elevator wall.

“You ready for the paps, babes?” Zayn wiggles his eyebrows as they step out into the lobby of Liam’s building.

What?!” Harry squawks.

“I’m joking.” Zayn laughs as Niall punches him on the shoulder. “Terrible joke, sorry, sorry.”

Harry is still a little paranoid, glancing anxiously at Niall, who rolls his eyes. “He didn’t call any fucking paps.”

“Oh, okay, cool,” Harry swallows.

“We cool?” Zayn offers his fist.

“Um, yeah, sure.” Harry bumps Zayn’s fist, their rings clinking. “We are so cool.”

“Yeah, alright,” Zayn smirks. “Listen, I’m riding back with these two and Frank to theirs. Paddy would be happy to give you a lift home.”

Harry has already been mentally balking at what the surge prices on a car must be right now, without even opening an app, but accepting the offer feels like too much. “No, it's okay. I couldn’t ask him to do that.”

“I insist.” Zayn gently wraps his hand around Harry’s wrist, pushing his phone toward his pocket. “He doesn’t mind.”

Niall nods from behind Zayn, and like Louis’ paranoia earlier, Harry feels like this has been planned for a reason.

“Alright. Thanks, Zayn.”

“It’s nothing.”

They step onto the sidewalk, and the February air is biting with a threat of rain. Shawn, Niall, and Zayn wave before they duck into Frank’s car, and Harry wishes it were him in Zayn’s place.

But he also just wants to go home, fall asleep in his own bed, wake up to his small patch of winter-brown grass, and try not to think about what next week in London might bring for at least a few days.

Frank was a little intimidating when Harry first met him, stout and gruff with his Brooklyn accent.

Paddy is a different kind of intimidating—imposingly tall and broad with a thick Irish accent. But his smile is warm as he reaches for Harry’s bags.

“Nice to properly meet you, Mr. Styles.”

“Oh god, just Harry, please,” Harry insists. “And you don’t have to help with all this.”

”You and Zayn might have more in common than you think, sir.” Paddy ignores Harry’s protests and loads his luggage into the back of the SUV.

”Just Harry, please!” Harry cries and immediately regrets sounding so childish.

“Sorry, just Harry.” Paddy opens the door with an exaggerated sweep of his hands.

Harry’s cheeks are burning with embarrassment, but he’s also on the edge of being too tired to care as he admires the custom interior of the Escalade but scrunches his nose at the faint smell of smoke.

It’s not a long drive from Hell’s Kitchen up the West Side Highway, and it’s late enough that while there’s still traffic, it’s nothing like the gridlock of rush hour.

“Zayn’s not much of a talker,” Paddy glances back with a friendly grin. “How about you?”

“Well,” Harry bites his lip. “I have occasionally been told that I talk too much.”

“That’s alright, innit?” Paddy laughs as he changes lanes. “Zayn might not talk much, but I’m a good listener. How was your week in LA?”

This Harry did not expect. As much as he can blab on and on with Frank, he doesn’t know Paddy, so it’s not the same.

“It was good,” Harry offers.

“Was Zayn’s apology adequate?” Paddy asks calmly, meeting Harry’s eyes in the rearview mirror.

“It was.” Harry smiles, leaning forward between the seats as he begins to feel more comfortable. “I… I guess I get why everything happened the way it did now. Like, it wasn’t ill-intentioned or anything.”

“It wasn't,” Paddy assures him. “I could argue that I know Zayn better than anyone, and I don’t think he would disagree.”

That's... surprising, so Harry just nods.

“You seem like a good guy, Harry,” Paddy emphasizes as he navigates the off-ramp into Inwood. “I just want you to know that Zayn is, too. And there is nothing he has said out loud about anything that I don’t know. So, if you have any questions about him, I’m the person to ask. If it isn't something he wants you to know, I won't tell you. If it’s something he’d be okay with, I’ll gladly tell you.”

“Does he hate me?” Harry blurts out. Sure, Zayn had told Harry that he didn’t hate him, and Harry believed him. But he just sort of needs confirmation from another source because he’s a little insecure at times…

Or at all times.

“No, not at all.” Paddy turns back as they stop at a red light, no judgment at Harry’s outburst. “He hates the situation, and it’s not easy for him. But he thinks you’re a worthy companion for faking things, lad. Between you and me, he wanted me to tell you that because it’s hard for him to open up. He’s not had an easy go of trusting people in his life.”

“You…” Harry coughs in shock for the zillionth time in one night. “You know?”

“I’ve been working with Zayn since he was a kid.” Paddy nods solemnly. “I know everything. You two can pull this off. It’ll all be alright. I promise.”

Harry is still confused about a lot of things, but relief washes over him at Paddy’s words as they pull up in front of his building.

Home.

“He’s a handful,” Paddy concedes when he hops out and opens the hatch to unload Harry’s bags. “But he’s a great guy. You’ll never regret knowing him if you have the patience to get there.”

“I just hope he has that patience for me,” Harry sniffs, shrugging. “I’m just…”

“You’re gonna be alright, kid.” Paddy gently pats his shoulder before hopping back into the driver's seat. “I’ll see you in London.”

Harry stands on the sidewalk for a moment, mentally planning how he’ll manage to unwind from all of that.

Then he realizes he forgot to slip a case of the mocktails into Liam’s fridge, so he definitely needs to get enough sleep to remember tomorrow when he meets him for a run.

Notes:

FINALLY, EVERYONE HAS ENTERED THE CHAT. I can't believe it took until now to get them all in the same room.

Next week: London, baby.

Fun fact - We called this chapter "Shenanies" for the longest time because when we first decided that Harry was going to stay at Liam's for NYFW, I started shouting about Neil Simon's Plaza Suite and Noises Off, and wanting to capture the feeling of slapstick shenanigans where everyone barges in, and Harry doesn't get a moment's rest. Ofc, we never did get around to rewatching those movies, so my reference may be wayyy off, but I think Zaynie and Lou would probably approve of the original inspo.

Thank you for your thoughtful comments and messages all the weeks, but especially the last couple -- gosh, if we thought y'alls reactions were fun all along, they are EVEN MORE FUN now that we're shuffling closer to "friends" than "enemies." I LOVE YOU ALL SO MUCH - we're having the time of our lives, thanks to your support. 🥹🙏

And a special shout-out to all the folks who have been binging 100k+ just to join us now—WOW, Y'ALL, welcome to the shenanigans.

And here are the fic posts for any masochists in YOUR life that might enjoy a 100k+ WIP: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 19: ~intermission~

Summary:

Announcement: This is not a chapter! We'll be back next week at the usual time with your regularly scheduled update.

Chapter Text

Hi friends! Apologies for the unexpected skip week, but please be assured that we are still on schedule! This was a planned break on our end; the timing just got a bit shuffled.

I (trinity/zita17) am on a work trip that was supposed to happen at the end of this coming week into next weekend, so we were going to announce we'd be skipping next week, but the dates got shuffled, and things didn't get quite finished, and here we are.

We are old enough to remember the disappointment of shows having reruns back in the day, so we are sorry to do this to y'all without notice!

As a token of our apology, here's a sneak peek at the real Chapter Eighteen, where Zarry get parent-trapped:

“Coming out is terrifying for everyone,” Harry assures him fiercely. “Human beings are hard-wired to crave community for survival, and whether it’s coming out to our parents, an audience of millions, or every situation in between, we face rejection over and over at every fucking turn. So I want you to remember that you have loads of people who support you—myself included—no matter what anyone else has to say. Like you said, you’ve survived comments about you by people who don’t know you your entire life. You’re so fucking brave. You’re so strong, and you’ll get through this.”

“Thanks, mate,” Zayn feels genuinely comforted and for the first time, grateful that Harry is here. “But rumors and speculation are one thing. I know how to deal with that. But this is me telling the truth about something that is a huge part of who I really am. What if people just don’t believe me? Because I don’t act or dress the way I should? That I just don’t seem like I’m telling the truth?”

Harry goes back to his stupid plate of kiwi slices, frowning.

Zayn wonders if he just broke Harry’s brain, and he’s about to ask as much when Harry speaks up again.

“I know Niall is your friend too, so I know he'll turn up to lunch with a pep talk prepared, but can I say something else? This is kind of my area, a little bit. At least, I like to think it is.”

“Can I stop you?” Zayn laughs.

Harry just stares at him for a long moment as his bottom lip slowly juts out.

“I’m kidding.” Zayn nods for him to continue. “Please do.”

”You know who you are.” Harry only hesitates for a second before he places his hand on Zayn’s chest. “Right here.”

Zayn doesn’t know what’s happening to him, but it feels like some sort of emotional floodgate has opened, and Harry’s skill at hugging is probably to blame because the gesture causes him to choke up, overwhelmed by emotion all over again. He’s not sure what to say, or how to get words out when Harry sits back.

“And you know there’s no one right way to act or dress. There isn’t a proper way to ‘be gay.’ You know that.” Harry announces more confidently than Zayn has ever witnessed. “Like, you know Niall and Shawn, of course. And Jess. And me. And Louis. And Liam. That’s a tiny sample size of queer people who express themselves in myriad ways, right? There’s a reason the LGBTQIA+ community likes to play with subcategories—because all humans want to categorize people to make them easier to understand, but no one can really be expected to fit into neat and tidy boxes. There is no rulebook. A rulebook would be like… the antithesis of queerness.”

“That’s not what Louis said.” Zayn scratches the back of his head when Harry’s face falls at that. He starts to add that he knows Louis was joking, but…

“Well,” Harry taunts, smiling with the sort of menace that Zayn didn’t know he had in him. “Did Louis tell you about his twink era? Because if he got a rulebook, he must’ve thrown it out years ago.”

”His what?” Zayn giggles automatically. The unlikely image is a breath of fucking fresh air in the midst of this conversation, and now he has a million questions, including why Harry looks so bitter about it…

“I shouldn’t have said that,” Harry clears his throat, quickly shifting from intimidating to contrite.

“S’not mine to share, and this conversation is about you.”

“Right.” Zayn’s still a little curious as to what Harry meant about Louis, or how the hell he even knew about that, but Harry is right, Zayn needs moral support right now more than gossip.


And secondly, since appointment TV would leave you with a trailer AND a rerun, here are some suggestions if you want to revisit any past chapters:

For fans of Ziam: NYE meet cute, Zayn's birthday (aka the turtle story)

For fans of HL: the kitchen, the rooftop, the pool

For fans of Zayn’s POV: the farm

For fans of Liam’s POV: the shopping trip

For fans of Harry’s POV: family dinner

For fans of Louis' POV: the Instagram reveal


Thank you, as always, for your incredible enthusiasm, support, and understanding! WE LOVE YOU.

Back next week with the rest of Zarry getting parent-trapped, AND MORE 👀—hope to see you there! 

Chapter 20: CHAPTER EIGHTEEN

Summary:

Zarry get parent-trapped. Insecurities are revealed, and bonding (but not too much bonding) ensues.

Or, Zayn's secretly a baby gay, and Harry's sort of a guru.

cw: pre-coming out nerves and anxiety, discourse on queerbaiting, not-quite-internalized-homophobia-more-like-foot-in-mouth disease, ostentatious displays of wealth, and Harry's arguably worst outfit ever.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+ZAYN+

Every nerve in Zayn's body is vibrating with the looming pressure of the radio interview with Duncan Mercer the following morning.

The interview in which he will officially, publicly—very publicly—come out.

He's so anxious that he's actually on time to be picked up, so after pressing the button for the lobby, he tries to take a moment in The Savoy's historic Red Lift for a few deep breaths and a mental reminder that everything will be okay.

Dissociation takes over, though, and he finds himself distracted by how long his hair has gotten. The bleached tips reflected in the mirror look enough like the tuft of blonde he sported as a teenager for him to start considering buzzing it all off again.

The lunch date he's heading to with Niall isn't so much a friendly catch-up as, as—as Niall had put it—"a final pep talk" ahead of the interview. Zayn bloody well hopes Niall will know what to say to calm him down; he usually does, at least.

But as soon as the doors open onto the lobby, Zayn's phone buzzes with a text from Paddy.

P-Daddy: Paps and fans everywhere, all along the shrubs and around the court. Can't pull up front. The back is blocked by deliveries. And more fans. DO NOT come outside. I'm calling T.

It's not like this is the first time this has happened; they've dealt with this sort of thing plenty over the years. But in situations like Fashion Week, it's not just Zayn, but hundreds of musicians, actors, and models—and now influencers—who attract swarms of fans and paparazzi to mill around the luxury hotels like this one.

Zayn misses the Beverly Hills Hotel and its private drive.

He should probably head back upstairs, get Niall to come by, and order room service. They should probably take advantage of the over-the-top suite Zayn's splurged on anyhow.

His phone chimes again.

Lucky Charms: This wouldn't be an issue if you didn't insist on staying in every ancient hotel Marilyn Monroe once shat in.

Zayn: This wouldn't be an issue if you didn't insist on Benares. I'd rather have a kebab from the shop on the corner than a Michelin Star goat's milk paneer tikka.

Lucky Charms: The point was that it has private dining, dummy. And the Murg Makhani is amazing.

Zayn: That's literally just butter chicken, you idiot.

Distracted by his phone, Zayn's wandered down the marble steps into the opulent lobby. He looks up, and somehow, amidst all the other travelers coming and going, his eyes land on Harry, about to shove his way through the revolving doors before Taryn materializes to stop him.

Zayn's not yet close enough to hear what she's saying, but he walks toward them when he sees Harry's eyes widen and his rabbit teeth gnaw on his bottom lip.

Even after apologizing for the whole birthday fiasco, Zayn still feels guilty, of course, so he's concerned about whatever's going on now.

"My room isn't ready," Harry drawls in response to whatever Taryn has said. "I was just going out for a walk."

He's certainly dressed for that, rather than a runway show, in a multicolored Nike windbreaker and black Nike running shorts over black leggings.

"You literally can't," Taryn sighs apologetically. "I fucking told Clint that booking you two in the same hotel was a terrible idea from the beginning."

"I get it." Harry looks crushed as he stares at the revolving doors he can't pass through. "I just don't know what to do now…"

Zayn realizes that the fans and paps gathered outside are preventing Harry from leaving as well, which is something he should still be able to do before things blow up.

Tomorrow.

When Zayn comes out.

From the beginning, Zayn's primary demand has been that his announcement isn't directly tied to the "relationship" with Harry.

Of course, before Zayn put his foot down, Amorette and Clint had vaguely "agreed" and then made their own plans. They'd planned for Harry to stay at the same hotel for seeding—insisting that even if they weren't seen or photographed together, coming and going from the same place would pique public interest.

But now they've agreed to give Zayn the privacy he needs before the interview with Duncan. Amorette's been respecting his wishes and keeping her mouth shut for the past couple of days, and Clint, who Zayn called to reiterate his dissatisfaction about how things were being handled (knowing Amorette wouldn't pass that information along), has surprisingly been doing the same.

And yet, he and Harry are apparently still booked into the same hotel.

So, once again, Harry is in the middle of something that's been carefully planned around Zayn's life and totally disrupts his own.

It's his birthday all over again. Fuck.

Zayn's about to guiltily slink away before the pair can spot him, but Taryn notices him approaching just as Harry finishes speaking.

"Well," she smiles mischievously. "You two could hide out in Zayn's suite for a bit?"

"I don't think so," Zayn and Harry protest simultaneously.

Zayn meets Harry's eyes, and they laugh awkwardly at the jinx.

Well, at least that's something.

"Hey," Zayn greets him. "Sorry about all this."

It feels like all he's doing these days is apologizing to Harry.

"S'okay." Harry nods. "S'not your fault. I mean, there's always the gym. I don't need to impose on your space."

"Really? The gym where anyone could see you're staying in the same hotel Zee was already photographed at, and speculate you're here with him? And then photograph you? I don't think so. Standing here right now is risky enough," Taryn scolds, putting her hands on each of their shoulders and walking them up the steps. "Hanging out in Zayn's suite is private, and could be a quality bonding experience!"

"Is anyone using your room right now?" Zayn snipes sarcastically.

"Yeah. Me. I have work to do," Taryn rolls her eyes, shooing them into the lift.

Zayn leans against the wall with a heavy sigh before hitting the button for the fifth floor.

"Zayn…" Harry's jaw drops as the doors close, and he looks around, pulling his phone out. "You're not…"

Of course Harry knows where they're headed. Zayn's seen enough photos and videos of him unboxing Gucci fragrances and modeling Gucci handbags to realize he recognizes it.

"You know the lift, then?" he chuckles.

"I went to the opening of the Gucci Cosmos exhibition." Harry squints at the plaque above the doors as if to confirm his suspicion. "There's a replica of it as you enter. So you're staying in—"

"The Royal Suite," Zayn smiles. "I've always wanted to book it, long before the Gucci makeover, and I decided I deserved it this week. What with all the, uh, stress and everything."

"Of course." Harry doesn't say anything else, but Zayn assumes from the way he's studying his chrome pink nails that he's just as embarrassed by his excitement as Zayn was the first time he toured the suite.

Zayn spends the rest of the ride silently counting every stitch on the hem of his houndstooth Loewe blazer before the doors finally open onto the space.

Sean, the hotel's head butler, is waiting there, taking Zayn's blazer (Harry declines and leaves his crayon box of a windbreaker on) before leading them into the sitting room.

"Is there anything I can get for you, Mr. Malik? Or for your guest? Mister?"

"Styles," Zayn answers. "Is 'mister' okay, Harry?"

"Just Harry," Harry answers as he looks around in a daze, clearly already transported to a different plane of existence.

"That's all, Sean. Thanks." Zayn offers his fist, and Sean looks at him like he has three heads.

Right. No fist bumps for the fancy London butler.

Zayn hands him a hundred-pound note instead. "I've got your number if we need anything. You don't have to stick around here all day."

"Thank you, Mr. Malik." Sean nods almost imperceptibly before he retreats to hang up the blazer and quietly make his way out.

Zayn isn't surprised to find Harry gently running his hand over some of the sofa pillows covered in Gucci logos. His fingers look strangely bare without his usual rings.

"Can I take a few photos?" Harry asks quietly.

"Have at." Zayn shrugs. That's certainly preferable to having to entertain Harry himself.

Zayn half expects Harry to produce a professional camera out of thin air, but he seems perfectly content to use his phone to photograph the antique sculptures, the chandelier overhead, and fresh flowers covering every surface in the room. The way he's tilting his head and squinting at things while rolling his lips between his teeth is actually pretty endearing; Zayn almost wants to take a photo, figuring it might amuse Niall, or even Louis, but his phone buzzes and distracts him.

Lucky Charms: Alrighty, I'm coming to you for high tea now - assuming they allow the Irish into your royal enclave. Did you steal that booking from the prince or the king, again? I can't keep track.

Zayn: So dramatic.

Zayn: *a photo of Harry approaching the windows with an awestruck expression*
Zayn: At least someone is excited.

Lucky Charms: You brought MY poodle to the Gucci suite?! You're in for it now, mate. Gucci is his… I don't know, what altar do you worship at these days? American Spirit?

Zayn: See you at two for tea. Dick.

Zayn briefly considers heading to his room and leaving a thoroughly distracted Harry to explore on his own. But he's promised to do better by him, so he settles down on the custom Gucci-designed teal sofa in the living room instead, playing with the 2G monogrammed throw while he watches Harry gawk over Gucci as much as Zayn had over Marvel's headquarters years ago.

"You know why they did this collab, right?" He asks, though Zayn rightly assumes it's rhetorical. "Guccio Gucci was a porter here when he was young, and his experience watching the rich and elegant guests was literally what inspired him to start his brand when he went back to Italy."

If enthusiasm had a color, it would be the sparkly green of Harry's eyes while talking about fashion history.

"So I've heard," Zayn laughs. "Gucci's not my favorite house, but I won't deny how iconic he and the brand are."

Harry shakes his head in disbelief. "I… Well, Gucci have been really good to me. Like, I don't know where I'd be without them," Harry trails off, distracted by the view, which is understandable.

Every major landmark along the Thames is visible from the suite's windows, from Big Ben to the Houses of Parliament to the Eye, all sparkling under the sun on a rare cloudless afternoon.

"This is amazing," Harry breathes, nearly pressing his nose to the glass.

"Do you want, like, the full tour?" Zayn offers, hoping Harry won't accept it because Zayn tends to geek out over architectural details, and he isn't sure he wants Harry witnessing that right now.

"No," Harry sighs. "This place is incredible, but…"

"But what?"

"But this is still a waste of time!" Harry whines, swatting at the gold velvet drapes, albeit half-heartedly, thank god, because while Zayn can afford the suite for a few nights, he doesn't want to be on the hook for irreplaceable vintage furnishings.

"You have better things to do?" Zayn leans back and crosses his ankles in front of him, fighting a grimace and willing himself not to scold Harry about the drapes. "Chasing butterflies and befriending ladybugs?"

"I wish." Harry doesn't even register Zayn's snark as he turns around, leaning against the windowsill and crossing his arms over his chest. "My laptop is being held hostage with my luggage until my room is ready, so I can't get any work done. I thought a walk would at least clear my head."

"Why would you leave your laptop with your luggage? That makes no sense."

"Because," Harry mumbles as he comes to sit on the sofa opposite Zayn's, "they were grabbing all my things and were so efficient and polite that I couldn't bring myself to stop them."

"Harry, that's bonkers." Zayn pulls out his phone. "I can have Sean bring it up right now for you."

"No!" Harry almost jumps over the marble table between them to stop him, jostling the elaborate bouquet there in the process. "It's fine!"

Zayn remembers Louis stressing about his to-do list on the flight to London, and he wonders if Harry's stress can even approach that if he won't let Zayn help. Surely, he can't have that much to do then.

"Okay. Suit yourself; it's just a few hours." Zayn shrugs as he leans forward to sift through the fruit basket that the Loewe team sent over with the blazer he'd been wearing earlier, the one he's to wear to the show he's attending after lunch—or, well, afternoon tea now, ridiculously enough. He tentatively offers Harry an orange. "How much could you possibly have to do?"

"How much could I possibly have to do?" Harry parrots even more forcefully than Louis, who had muttered something similar on the plane. He declines the orange, and grabs a kiwi instead, glancing around with wild eyes.

Zayn sighs and stands to show Harry to the kitchenette, where Harry immediately begins to bang around the drawers and cabinets to procure a cutting board, knife, and spoon. Zayn leans against the counter with his arms crossed over his chest, waiting for Harry to elaborate.

"I'd hoped to catch up on things during the flight, but the WiFi was so spotty, I still have countless DM's to reply to, a newsletter to draft, and a rough cut of my vlog to approve. I haven't had a chance to post anything to Stories in nearly twenty-four hours; I still have photos from last week to edit, plus my email is full of packaging templates to approve for the launch of my hair and skincare line. Not to mention invoices and order counts to confirm and approve all of it." He looks about to cry, sniffing sharply and turning to the sink to cut up the kiwi. "Sorry. I didn't mean to, like, unload on you. I just… have a lot to do, like, at all times, and I'm not used to things keeping me from it."

Zayn's stomach twists. He's clearly underestimated Harry and his dedication to his work—a word that Zayn probably would've put air quotes around before this exact moment. "You, uh… do all that?"

"Who else would do it? We don't all have millions of dollars and staff at our beck and call, so we can just show up with a pretty face to sing a line and have the rest of the work done for us." Harry's eyebrows furrow as he glares at Zayn before his expression changes to one of shock and guilt. "Sorry. I'm really sorry. That's not fair. I don't think that's what it's like for you. At all. I'm just stressed and want my laptop and my own room and to get something productive done, and I guess I wrongly assumed that all of this would be easier."

"What do you mean?" Zayn knows Harry is genuinely apologetic, but his rambling has put Zayn on edge. It's not as if Zayn doesn't want—need—to get lunch with Niall, too. Harry isn't the only one trapped here.

"I don't know." Harry seems genuinely frustrated as he gropes for the right words.

The fucking slow talker.

"I think I just figured," he pulls off the pink silk head scarf holding back his messy curls, nearly dislodging a tiny plastic claw clipped in his fringe in the process, "that this would be simple. Some posts, some pap walks. Not reporters blindsiding me, and mobs of fans at the hotel… and…"

"And?" Zayn prompts with a scoff.

"And being stuck in an unnecessarily massive suite where I can't get any work done?!" Harry looks surprised by his own outburst, sheepishly hunching over the counter to nibble on a piece of kiwi.

"You don't think I think this is all a waste of time, too?" Zayn laughs, annoyed, partly at Harry but mainly at the whole fucking farce. "I put my fucking heart and soul into making music, and I'd obviously rather be doing that than this shit. Do you know how demeaning it is to put on this stupid show? To parade around like an idiot for paps because that's more the job than actually making the fucking music?"

"I hadn't thought of it that way." Harry pinches his bottom lip between his thumb and forefinger, hesitantly offering the plate of carefully cut slices to Zayn. "I'm… I'm sorry. That's fucking awful."

Zayn ignores him to stand up and walk back to the sitting room.

Harry follows him with the plate of kiwi, and Zayn finds himself pacing the room like a caged tiger, the three thousand square foot suite suddenly feeling too small for all the emotions coursing through his veins. He stomps from the sitting room back into the main living room while Harry follows, looking half-afraid he's about to get mauled and half-convinced he can tame a wild beast with mushy fruit.

"Well, that's my life," Zayn finally erupts, gripping the back of the sofa and leaning over it towards Harry. "I should be used to it by now, considering it's been going on for fifteen years—half of my entire life and all of my adult life. But I'm not. So forgive me if I don't have much sympathy for you waltzing in and dealing with it for a few weeks to benefit from everything I've spent half a lifetime suffering through."

"That's not fair," Harry declares with gritted teeth and furrowed brows, stomping closer until Zayn has to admit he'd look legitimately intimidating if he weren't cosplaying Zack Morris from Saved By the Bell.

"But that's what you signed on for, innit?" Zayn throws Harry's own words back at him, lunging forward. Harry's eyes widen and he steps back despite the sofa between them. "To exploit all the benefits of being my boyfriend? I'm sorry if it's harder to handle crowds of real people who want a piece of you than trolls on the internet. I'm sorry if Niall promised an easy paycheck. None of this is easy."

Zayn's chest is heaving, and his breathing is ramping up. He turns to resume his pacing when Harry gently announces, "You're… you're right."

Zayn stops in his tracks.

"I know." Zayn turns back to Harry with a sharp inhale and a curt nod, squaring his shoulders defensively.

Harry looks eerily calm as he sits on the sofa and pats the space to his left, his fruit plate forgotten on the coffee table.

Zayn sits beside him and takes a deep breath, bracing himself for whatever early morning yoga or incense-aided chanting Harry is about to suggest.

"I've spent most of my life building something, too," Harry drawls. It should sound defensive, but Zayn can tell he's being sincere. "I didn't agree to this for easy money, and I certainly don't intend to fall behind on the career I've created to hang on your arm like a vapid idiot."

"Really?" Zayn teases, his sarcasm coming out less biting than he anticipated. "But it's a look you wear so well."

"You really are an asshole," Harry jabs back, still visibly uncomfortable, but his dimples flash briefly as he looks down and shakes his head.

"You didn't know?" Zayn raises his eyebrows. "Haven't you read the papers, babes?"

"Please, don't call me that." Harry stares at his hands.

"Soz Haz," Zayn apologizes sarcastically, "if I don't have the time or the patience for your meltdown when I have the biggest interview of my life tomorrow, after which there will be pap walks and seeding everything with you, and your…"

Zayn doesn't really have words for it, so he gestures up and down at Harry melodramatically.

"My what?" Harry gapes at the unfinished sentence.

"Your… I don't know—everything!" Zayn answers unhelpfully, waving his arms even more frantically.

"What does that mean?!" Harry bites his lip and narrows his eyes at Zayn.

"You're a walking rainbow flag! People think you're, like, a fucking queer icon because… you're, you know, just like, really fucking gay!"

Okay, Zayn feels really fucking stupid for saying that. If he were someone who blushed, he'd probably be the colors of Harry's windbreaker right now because it was not the correct way to express what he really meant, so he understands the annoyance crossing Harry's face now.

But, then, miraculously, Harry's reaction goes from annoyance to doe-eyed sympathy very quickly—as if he and Zayn might truly understand each other for the first time since they'd met.

"Newsflash, Zayn. So are you," Harry laughs weakly, running his hand through his hair and knocking the silly claw clip entirely loose. He pulls it out and squeezes it open and closed as he speaks. "That's sort of the point of tomorrow's interview and this whole thing this year. But you might want to dial back on comments that most people would consider insensitive if they didn't know the truth."

"That's not what I meant," Zayn insists. Ugh, he wants to retreat to his farm, and stay there forever and not have to talk to people or do any of this. "I mean, I look at you, and I feel like an imposter. Like I'm not fucking gay enough."

"Are you serious?" Harry looks incredulous as he twists his fringe up into the clip again.

"Of course I am." Zayn shifts further back on the sofa, burrowing into the cushions. "All the signaling I've done over the years—to try to fit into what should be my own community—ended with me being branded a queerbaiter. The usual homophobic music industry bullshit isn't the only reason why coming out is terrifying…"

Harry huffs and rolls his eyes, exasperated. "The people using that word don't even know what it means. Or they're ignoring what it means."

Zayn is relieved to realize his frustration isn't directed at Zayn as he goes on.

"Most of the people misusing the word are insensitive arseholes who don't even realize they're living in sheltered, progressive queer bubbles. Though I swear half of them do know they're co-opting the term. And instead of using it to refer to heteronormative mainstream media and studio executives stringing along queer audiences for advertising dollars, they're using it to police and shame individual members of their own community into coming out when they aren't ready, or it's not safe for them to do so," he pauses to take a breath. "I've, uh, seen comments on posts and videos devolve into those debates all of the time."

It takes Zayn a full minute to process all of that because he's so distracted by Harry "treat people with kindness" Styles using the word 'arseholes.'

"I'm sure you have," Zayn sighs, pulling his knees to his chest. "Only they toss it around in New York Times op-eds about me."

"I know. But I'm surprised that you, of all people, care what anyone—even the Times—thinks." Harry shakes his head. "Like… I know I care too much, but I've never gotten that sort of impression from you."

"I don't." Zayn sits up. "Like, mostly, I really don't. But it gets to me sometimes when even my own fans don't understand. It's not the same for you because you've always been exactly who you are to the public."

"Well, that's not true." Harry laughs ruefully. "I literally just said that I do care what people think—and that sometimes prevents me from being true to myself."

Zayn feels his breathing start to speed up again as he remembers the interview tomorrow, and how he can't get out of this room to have lunch with Niall for another hour, and how he's sure Louis is annoyed with him because he's so needy, asking him to cut trips short and make video pitches with no rest.

The last thing Zayn wants is for Harry to think he needs him, too.

Except, for the first time, Zayn feels like he does need Harry. He needs him to understand.

"You know what I mean," he tries. "People just… genuinely like you for who you are. And people love to find reasons to hate me."

"I live most of my life on the internet. I am not safe from haters. No one is." Harry assures him with a wry smile. "We just—and I mean you and I both, even if we do it differently—have to find a way to ignore the noise and do what makes us happy."

"What would make me happy is making music and not having to explain myself all the fucking time." Zayn stands up, grabbing his pack off the coffee table and lighting a cigarette. "I'm not ashamed to be gay. Or to be out to the people I know and trust. But it's terrifying to announce it to a world that I know will unleash a metric ton of hateful shit in response."

Harry doesn't comment on the cigarette, but his scrunched-up nose is obvious as he scoots to the opposite end of the sofa. "People will say awful things. It's part of the process. You said yourself that you've been in the public eye and dealt with the hate your entire life. Yes, this is a very personal thing you're about to share. Maybe the most personal. But I'm sure you can handle it. I know you can and you will."

"I'm prepared for the bigotry and homophobia and all of that shit that will inevitably come after tomorrow," Zayn sighs, grateful that he has someone to vent to, as much as he's surprised that it's Harry. "I'm mostly afraid of being accused of not being honest or genuine because that's what matters most to me. Wanting to be honest and genuine is why I'm finally doing this."

"What do you think people are going to say?" Harry inquires gently, and the way he talks at half-speed actually feels quite comforting at the moment.

"I don't think—I know." Zayn looks back at Harry with a somber, forced smile before he opens the window to exhale a cloud of smoke, gazing at the landmarks along the river. "They're going to say, 'Zayn is playing both sides'—that's the classic comment on my rumored sexuality. Whatever it means. Then there's 'Zayn has a young female following and wants to expand to the LGBTQ community.' 'Zayn would take it up the ass if it made him another million.'"

Zayn's embarrassed to notice he's on the verge of tears, so he puts the cigarette out in the vase of flowers on the coffee table and joins Harry back on the sofa, burying his head in his hands. "I'm going to be called a liar. People are going to say I'm not really gay, or call out that I've been lying about being straight for my entire career and leading my female fans on."

"Your real fans, of any gender, will support you."

Zayn feels Harry's hand fall onto his shoulder, and he's surprised by how heavy and grounding—comforting—it feels.

He's even more surprised to find himself turning towards Harry, who quickly takes the hint and wraps Zayn up in his arms.

"I promise they will," he whispers into Zayn's hair, which causes a tear to escape, sliding down his cheek.

Zayn decides he'd rather stay huddled together on the sofa indefinitely than pull away and risk Harry seeing him cry. He doesn't know how long they sit in silence, with Harry rubbing his back reassuringly, but his breathing has evened out considerably by the time Harry moves back and looks him in the eyes, his hands firmly grasping Zayn's shoulders.

"Coming out is terrifying for everyone," Harry assures him fiercely. "Human beings are hard-wired to crave community for survival, and whether it's coming out to our parents, an audience of millions, or every situation in between, we face rejection over and over, every fucking time we have to do it. But I want you to remember that you have loads of people who support you—myself included—no matter what the arseholes of the world say. Like you said, you've survived comments about you by people who don't know you your entire life. You're so fucking brave. You're so strong, and you'll get through this, too."

"Thanks, mate," Zayn feels genuinely comforted and, for the first time, grateful that Harry is here, but his mind won't stop whirring with all the 'what if's'. "But rumors and speculation are one thing. I know how to deal with them. But this is me telling the truth about something that is a huge part of who I really am. What if people just don't believe me? Because I don't act or dress the part? That I just don't seem like I'm telling the truth?"

Harry goes back to his stupid plate of kiwi slices, frowning.

Zayn wonders if he just broke Harry's brain and is about to ask as much when he speaks up again.

"I know Niall is your friend too, so I know he'll turn up to lunch with something persuasive prepared, but can I say something else? This is sort of my area. At least, I like to think it is."

"Can I stop you?" Zayn teases.

Harry stares at him for a long moment while his bottom lip slowly juts out.

"I'm kidding." Zayn nods for him to continue. "Please do."

"You know who you are." Harry hesitates for a second before placing his hand on Zayn's chest. "Right here."

Zayn doesn't know what's happening to him, but it feels like some sort of emotional floodgate has opened. Harry's skill at hugging is probably to blame because the gesture causes him to choke up, overwhelmed by feelings all over again. He's unsure what to say or how to get words out, but Harry sits back and continues.

"You know there's no 'right' way to act or dress. There isn't just one way to be a queer person. You know that." Harry announces with a decisiveness that Zayn has yet to see from him. "Like, you know Niall and Shawn, of course. And Jess. And me. And Louis. And Liam. That's a tiny sample size of queer people who express themselves in myriad ways, right? There's a reason the LGBTQIA+ community likes to play with labels. It's because humans are also hard-wired to categorize people to make them easier to understand, but no one can really be expected to fit into those neat, tidy boxes. There is no rulebook. Plus, a rulebook would be like… the antithesis of queerness."

"That's not what Louis said." Zayn scratches the back of his head when Harry's face falls. He wants to add that Louis was joking, but…

"Well then," Harry taunts, his eyes sparkling with the sort of menace that Zayn didn't know he had in him. "Has Louis told you about his twink era? Because if he got a rulebook, he must've thrown it out somewhere along the line."

"His what?" Zayn giggles automatically. That unlikely image is a breath of fucking fresh air in the midst of this conversation, and now he has a million questions, including why Harry looks so bitter about it…

"I shouldn't have said that," Harry clears his throat, quickly shifting from intimidating to contrite. "S'not mine to share, and this conversation is about you."

"Right." Zayn's still a little curious about what Harry meant about Louis or how the hell he even knew about that, but Harry is right: Zayn needs moral support right now more than gossip.

"Logically, I know all of that," he continues. "But it's like, after all the pressure to never reveal that part of myself, down to literal movement training to ensure I wouldn't jut my hip the wrong way or wave my hands incorrectly… It's like, I don't even know what sort of queer person I am, you know?"

"Do you know the first thing I noticed during my research when Niall first suggested this?" Harry asks.

"You did research?" Zayn is genuinely surprised.

Of course, Zayn had looked Harry up; he just hadn't expected the same from the happy-go-lucky YouTuber, who he assumed spent more time shopping for fresh-cut flowers than doing anything that required actual brain power.

"I spend half of my life researching." Harry shrugs, unoffended. "It's sort of my thing."

Zayn finds that interesting, even if it's a bit hard to believe. How many books on tousled curls and nail art can there be?

Zayn might have to text Taryn to find out.

(Okay, that was a dickheaded thought, which he only had because he fears he's underestimated Harry even more than he initially realized.)

"Of course, I already knew who you were, as a celebrity," Harry is saying. "I hadn't listened to your stuff in ages—I will say I loved your first few albums. I probably still know all the words to the early singles."

"That tracks," Zayn grins teasingly. "They're as cheesy as you are."

"Heyyy," Harry pouts. "I'm trying to be nice."

"I'd love to see you trying to be mean."

"We'll talk about your humiliation kink another time," Harry smirks as he takes a banana from the fruit basket.

"Ooh, Harry's got zingers after all," Zayn quips.

"Do you want my help or not?" Harry retorts as he peels the banana, waving it in Zayn's face, the peel falling over his fingers.

Zayn bats it away. "Get that out of my face, but go on."

"Half of my job is educating people on sexuality and gender, whether they're queer or not themselves. Being an influencer hasn't just been playing dress up." Harry bites into the banana, speaking as he chews. "Helping people understand those things, and themselves—is why I do what I do. Not that I think you need that sort of guidance, but…."

Zayn can barely remember where they'd started down this path, but he lights another cigarette and nods.

"Your bandana tattoo." Harry gestures to the black ink around Zayn's right elbow. "How anyone who understands the meaning of it would think you're a hundred percent straight and running around with that thing is beyond me."

"Honestly, I didn't think I'd get away with that one." Zayn rubs at the tattoo he's had for so long he forgets it's there.

"Well, you obviously have, even if it's a source of speculation if you know where to look. You probably already know there are corners of your fandom that already see and support you as queer because of that very tattoo. They know what it means to you. Those are the people who matter and who will be ecstatic when they hear the interview tomorrow."

"I hope so." Zayn exhales a mouthful of smoke.

"You wouldn't have gotten that tattoo if you didn't want that, yeah? I mean, it convinced me that you want to be open, and I was a lot more willing to be a part of all of this after I saw it."

"No, I wouldn't have. Thank you," is all Zayn can say as he's hit with another wave of guilt about how he's misjudged Harry, although Zayn knows Harry hasn't been alone in his reluctance to play his part. "So, what's your problem with me then?"

"I don't have a problem with you." Harry is suddenly very interested in his banana, taking a bite that's so big it puffs his cheeks out so he looks like a masticating cow.

"You're a terrible liar," Zayn laughs as Harry's jaw slowly works over the banana. "I already told you that I don't warm up to people easily, but this is helping. So go on, then. I know you weren't all that keen on me either."

"Well," Harry swallows dramatically and tosses his head, "it's, uh, not the sexual tension the tabloids and gossip bloggers are selling us having."

"Good to know," Zayn snorts. "I'm not exactly finding that angle believable either."

"You're not my type," Harry blurts out, biting his lip.

"Tah, right back at you." Zayn is glad to have it confirmed that Harry is as uninterested in him as he is in Harry. "Those murderous looks that the journos tried to spin as affectionate on your birthday haven't been lost on me. You're even worse when I'm with Louis."

"Because smoking is a terrible, disgusting habit," Harry snaps, much quicker than usual.

"Right…" Zayn didn't mean anything by bringing Louis back into the conversation, but Harry's defensiveness is curious… as was Harry's earlier reference to Louis as a reformed twink.

Maybe it's not Zayn that Harry has a problem with.

Whatever, that's not the point right now…

"Listen," Zayn starts cautiously. "I know I haven't been the most welcoming. I have a lot of shit going on right now, obviously. But it feels like it's not enough even when I am trying. I'm doing my fucking best here, alright? So I'm asking you what your problem is with me, and telling you that you can be honest with me, yeah?"

"It's my own issue," Harry quietly admits.

"I know. Clearly." Zayn teases, nudging Harry's arm as he moves to stand. "You can tell me."

Harry stares at him with those big green eyes, lips firmly pulled between his teeth.

"Listen, man," Zayn puts his cigarette out in the vase with the first one. "I just spilled my guts, and that's not really my thing. So maybe out with it?"

"I just don't get how anyone is supposed to believe that you would go for me," Harry frets, finally, his windbreaker rustling as he briefly flaps his arms.

"Well, that makes the two of us," Zayn snickers as he sits back down beside him. "Why would you go for me?"

Harry chuckles weakly and gently punches Zayn's arm.

Zayn catches his fist, placing Harry's hand between them on the sofa. "Come on, I'm sure you don't have any issues with people thinking you're a catch. You're successful, attractive, a good person."

"It'd be easier to believe you meant that if you didn't look like you just took a swig of milk that's gone off," Harry sniffs.

"I told you I'm trying. And I do mean it. You are a good person: even when I'm being an ass, the most you do to retaliate is punch me like a half-asleep puppy."

"You're just so fucking cool. And most of the time, I'm trying not to trip over myself."

"I'm cool?" Zayn is immediately taken aback. "How so?"

"All your, you know, leather jackets, and casual pet names, and brooding!" Harry waves his hand at Zayn and squeaks; Zayn hadn't realized he was capable of a register that high.

"Babes," Zayn answers with a quiet laugh, "the only things I own more of than leather jackets are toys and comic books. I am far from cool."

"Yeah, well," Harry snorts. "That's not what people are going to be thinking when I'm standing next to you on a red carpet."

"Okay, you're getting ahead of yourself." Zayn is almost shocked that the tables have turned to him comforting Harry. "We haven't even done that yet, and plenty of people are buying it so far."

"Sure," Harry grumbles. "But what about when they don't?"

"You'll still get your check." Zayn regrets the words as soon as they come out of his mouth because that's not what he meant, but he trudges on. "I don't mean to diminish your insecurities because I suppose I get it. But, you have, you know, however many fans that worship you, and appreciate your style and individuality. If you're that worried about fitting in with me, just put on a leather jacket, and you're good to go."

Harry scoffs. "Hardly."

"Come on, man." Zayn stands up, jerking his head for Harry to follow, guiding him by the elbow across the living room down the hall to the bedroom, then into the walk-in closet where Sean had carefully unpacked his luggage the moment they'd checked in.

Zayn opens one of the wardrobes to reveal a collection of leather jackets hanging beside his own leisurewear and a few borrowed suits provided for fashion shows, and pap walks for the week ahead.

"Zayn…" Harry gawks. "We're here for four days, and you have seven black leather jackets?"

"Well, this is everything for the next month. But I know." Zayn rolls his eyes. "And only three red ones. Normally, I like having at least a dozen in black and a few in earth tones, but Taryn insisted I 'travel light' since we're making so many stops. Annoying. Try this one."

Harry stares at Zayn incredulously, though Zayn isn't sure why.

Zayn takes a Prada motorcycle jacket off the hanger and tosses it to Harry. It's one he's had for years—a favorite, a simple design with asymmetrical zippers and wide lapels.

Harry unzips his windbreaker, draping it over a chair to carefully pull the jacket on, pouting like he's been put into timeout as he stares in the mirror.

"I look like Danny Zuko's deeply closeted older brother," Harry laments.

"I was going to say you look like the Fonz's definitely out younger cousin." Zayn wraps his arms around his stomach to try to contain his laughter.

"Great." Harry shrugs out of the jacket, throwing it at Zayn with a snort.

"I mean," Zayn goes back to sifting through the wardrobe, "you obviously would've been cool in the fifties or sixties, you know what I mean?"

"That would require looking cool in that jacket," Harry huffs out a laugh. "Which… I did not."

"Okay, try this one." Zayn hands him another Prada jacket; this one is covered in fringe across the chest and down the seams of the arms. He'd worn it for a photoshoot years ago, but it probably isn't something he'd wear in any other circumstance. "Is this more you?"

Harry pulls it on and flaps his arms, looking disappointed despite the fringe framing him like a tropical bird drawing in a mate. "Maybe. It's still a little… I don't know..."

"Okay, here." Zayn has one last suggestion—he's only worn this jacket once on a pap walk with… He doesn't remember who, but he liked the jacket. It's simple and black with white stars stitched onto the shoulders. "How's this?"

"I like this one." Harry smiles once it's on, his dimples deepening as he turns to look at himself in the mirror.

"Good." Zayn nods firmly. "Then wear that for the pap walk tomorrow."

They're meant to have a quick photo op heading to lunch after Zayn's interview before parting ways to attend separate shows, but Zayn is definitely amused by the thought of surprising Clint and Amorette with Harry in a jacket that some might recognize as his own, even if he last wore it years ago.

"You can't dress me!" Harry gapes.

"I think I just did, babes. Wear something colorful of your own underneath," Zayn laughs. "Now, more importantly, I need to decide what I'm going to wear."

"Can I dress you?" Harry must think that's a sincere possibility because he glances around the room, his eyes lighting up when they land on a half-open drawer with a bunch of carefully folded graphic tees inside.

"Absolutely not," Zayn shakes his head, laughing.

"Why not?" Harry whines.

"Because." Zayn pushes the drawer closed before Harry gets any other ideas, but he's already wandered over to the window and is peering down at the river.

"They're probably still out there." Harry must be referring to the throngs of fans that left them stuck here in the first place, even if they're all on the other side of the hotel, along with Harry's more modest room.

Zayn wants to offer to retrieve Harry's laptop again because a glance at the time tells him he's due to meet Niall soon, and he feels terrible leaving Harry with nothing to do after he said how much work he has.

Then Zayn has another thought.

"What's, erm, the name of your skincare line?"

"Pleasing." Harry bites his lip as he turns back around, shrugging off the jacket and handing it to Zayn. "Didn't you get the package I sent? With the letter?"

The package. The note.

Zayn is actually the worst person in the world.

"Shit. I, um, think I did. I thought it was for Taryn."

"You gave her the note?!" Harry looks panicked and wild-eyed.

"No, no. I think I threw it away!" As if that were a better explanation. Zayn grimaces before doing his best to look apologetic. "I'm sorry. I thought it was just random samples. I didn't know…"

"It's fine. It was stupid anyway," Harry insists as he turns back to the window. "I— I'm glad you threw it away."

Zayn feels guilt seeping into his chest, not quite believing that Harry means that.

But before he can say anything, his phone buzzes, startling both of them.

T: How are you guys doing?

Zayn: All good.

T: Gonna let me in? Where's the butler?

Zayn: Sent him off. Be right there.

"Taryn is here," he announces to Harry.

"Oh, nice." Harry looks lost, and Zayn hands the jacket back before nodding to direct him back toward the living area. "Take it; it's yours."

Zayn greets Taryn at the lift with Harry in tow.

"How are you guys doing?" Taryn repeats because she obviously wants to hear it from Harry himself.

"We're alright," Zayn replies anyway, pulling his Loewe blazer back on. He hates to admit her little trick might have worked, but he's relieved that Harry seems to agree as he smiles and nods, echoing, "We're good."

"Awesome. Niall is downstairs for tea." Taryn bites back a smug smile as she presses the button, and the lift doors reopen.

"Thank god." As helpful as Harry has been, Zayn needs another dose of reassurance. But Harry has been helpful, so Zayn turns back to him as he and Taryn get in the lift. "Do you want to join us?"

"Oh, no, no, that's okay," Harry protests. "It should be just the two of you. I can get some work done on my phone."

"Yeah, okay. Just let T know if you need anything," Zayn offers as Harry waves them off and the doors shut behind them.

"Sorry, not sorry." Taryn teases as soon as they start moving.

Zayn ignores her, frowning. "That box at the farm that I thought was for you, from Pleasing? Did you know that was Harry's brand?"

"I didn't read it, but I saved the letter," she offers as confirmation that she did, in fact, know it was Harry's brand.

Zayn sighs and clears his throat. "How soon can you get it to me?"

"It might be tucked in my passport holder," Taryn gloats gently. "I've just been waiting for you to ask for it."

Notes:

Next week: A sleepy eavesdropper makes his presence known.

And we’re back! Thank you, everyone, for your support and understanding of last week’s break!

Slowly, but surely we will win this race. (It isn’t a race; it’s more like the two-person catamaran voyage around the world my elementary school followed along with during the verrry early days of the internet - Prodigy anyone? Anyway, those two legends made it around the Cape of Good Horn [sic—yes, I left in my own typo bc it was Liam talking about Japan in TIU levels of hilarious], and we can, too. Ok, yeah, this is a terrible analogy, those guys were making history, and we’re just writing a glacial burn.)

I'm *clearly* still recovering from my road trip, but before I sign off, this week's fun fact is that Sean is the name of the actual butler at the Royal Suite at the Savoy, and Zmmf knows way more about all things Gucci than she did a few weeks ago. For the complete tour of the suite, see here.

And speaking of London and trips—everyone go wish Zmmf well on her whirlwind adventure to see irl Zayn at ZONO ON FRIDAY 😭—which also happens to be MY birthday. Can you believe she gets to spend it with Z?! I mean, honestly, it feels only right and fair after the bonkers manifesting this fic has brought. Only the best boots-on-the-ground reporting turned complete fiction for you, our beloved readers!

And finally, here are the fic posts if you'd like to spread the word! We hear this is still bingeable in a weekend, so I guess get your people on that while it lasts. 🤪 tumblr | twitter

Chapter 21: CHAPTER NINETEEN

Summary:

Louis gets lost on the way to the toilet, Harry reaches the end of his rope, and Zayn shares some news.

cw: everything is a game of telephone around here, prawn cocktail crisps, and parents behaving badly—and by badly, we mean in a homophobic microaggression sort of way.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+HARRY+

The lift doors shut on Zayn and Taryn. Harry lowers the hand that’s been awkwardly waving, deposits Zayn’s jacket and his own on a chair in the foyer so he won’t forget them, and wonders what to do with himself in the bloody Gucci x Savoy Royal Suite, of all places.

He distracted enough by debating whether he actually has the discipline to get work done on his phone or if he’s more likely to take a bunch more photos he can't share that when he turns around to find Louis standing in a doorway behind him, he jumps like he’s been cornered by some sort of B-movie villain.

Louis is leaning against a doorframe to a hallway Harry that hadn’t noticed before. His arms are crossed across his chest, and the sleeves of his hoodie are pulled down over his hands.

It’s the same black-and-silver one he’d turned up at Liam’s flat in; the subtly elevated style makes Harry chuckle wryly at the memory of their first meeting in Frank's car when Louis had proclaimed he wasn’t into fashion. His tired eyes and messy hair also remind Harry of that day—they did back in Liam’s flat, and still do now—and he starts to wonder how many times he’s been greeted by a tired, grumpy Louis…

Louis’ eyes narrow, and his lips purse sullenly as their eyes meet, and while it’s frankly not the sort of greeting Harry would ordinarily hope for, it acts to remind him that he’s still irritated by Louis’ behavior at ‘family dinner.’

“What are you doing here?” Harry opens with, then immediately regrets the way it comes out even more defensive and accusatory than he intended.

That is my room.” Louis jerks his thumb over his shoulder with a petulant sniff. “Where I sleep. What are you doing here? Why are you always at the places I’m trying to sleep?”

And just like that, Harry finds himself wanting to annoy Louis as much as Louis is trying to annoy him, so he says, as smugly as possible, “Can’t I drop by to see my boyfriend?”

Louis looks momentarily taken aback, his jaw dropping just a tick before he raises his eyebrows into two perfect arches of skepticism. (The little shit probably doesn’t even need to groom them—whereas Harry once did a trade for lessons—lessons—from a very talented brow artist to learn to keep his own from resembling an old-growth forest.)

“Oh, is that what you two are? Because Zed seems to keep forgetting,” Louis retorts with the sort of coolness that Harry regrets they haven’t moved on from.

Excuse me?!” Harry snaps, either at the implication that Louis thinks Zayn is some sort of uncommitted fuckboy, and that’s what Harry deserves, or at the way Louis has decided to incessantly toy with him until he breaks—which, quite frankly, is working.

“Nothing, mate.” Louis’ nose twitches like he’s holding back a laugh, and the movement becomes the fuse of a cartoon bomb burning down to the black ball of dynamite.

“Seriously, if you have something to say, why don’t you just come out and say it?” Harry thunders, crossing his arms to mirror Louis.

Louis' thinly veiled “I know, you know, I know” smugness had driven Harry up a bloody wall during dinner at Liam’s, and he's so done playing games now that they’re alone and don’t have to keep up appearances.

I wasn’t trying to say anything; I was trying to sleep,” Louis contends. “Then I woke up and needed a piss, and I opened the wrong fucking door in that fucking maze over there—which is bigger than my entire flat—and heard you two divas whinging. If you don’t want people to hear your business, then next time, you might want to check the thickness of the walls before you go off on each other.”

“Well, they look quite thick,” Harry deadpans, gobsmacked that he outright dared Louis to admit what he knows, and he just… didn’t.

“Looks can be deceiving,” Louis declares airily, running his fingers through his messy fringe.

"What is that supposed to mean?!” Harry takes a step closer, but Louis ignores him, brushing past him to saunter to the center of the sitting room, where there’s a room phone on an end table between the sofas.

He picks it up and dials a number.

“Hello, this is Mr. Crawford in the Royal Suite. A mate of mine is waiting on his room to be ready, and left his laptop at reception. Would it be possible to have that brought up here? Right, of course.”

He looks up and locks his eyes on Harry’s, asking, “What name are you checked in under, love?”

“Oh, uh, Twist? Edward Twist,” Harry answers, his brain juddering like an overworked hard drive trying to catch up.

“Edward Twist.” There’s a pause. “Alright, yeah, that’ll be all. Thanks so much. No, the whole bag is fine.”

“Which bag do y’need?” Louis directs to Harry, still staring at him meaningfully.

“It’s a black backpack.”

“Yes, the black backpack. What? Ah, sure, my entrance is fine. Ten min? Perfect. Cheers.”

“Your bag will be here in ten minutes,” Louis announces as he returns the phone to its cradle.

“What else did you hear?” Harry asks, more in the interest of finally clearing the air than out of caring what Louis overheard. In a lot of ways, Harry considers himself an open book, and while he doesn’t know why Zayn hasn’t chosen to share the truth of their relationship with Louis, Zayn clearly trusts Louis enough to share a room (a three thousand square foot room, but still) with him during what’s probably the most stressful press trip he’s ever had. And, based on what Zayn had mentioned, he and Louis have also had conversations about similar topics to what he and Harry had discussed.

“Not much from you.” Louis shrugs noncommittally. “That jar of rocks in your throat doesn’t seem to carry.”

“Alright,” Harry agrees, deflating somewhat. Fine. If Louis wants to leave it alone, he’ll do the same.

At least you’ll have your laptop in a few minutes, he thinks, glancing around the space and wondering what the best spot to tuck into some work would be.

“So, how was Locanda Verde the other night? I couldn’t help but notice your Valentine’s plans were glaringly absent from Instagram…”

Apparently, Louis doesn’t want to leave it alone.

He punctuates the question by casually dropping onto the center of the sofa facing Harry and spreading his legs wide enough to cause a feminist riot on the subway at rush hour.

In response, Harry stalks over to the sofa across from it and, taking a page from Zayn’s book, braces his hands on the back and leans forward. While he wishes he wasn’t being sucked into male posturing bullshit, he is faintly pleased that at least the plain black vest he has on is probably slightly more intimidating than his nineties-inspired Nike windbreaker would have been.

“I know what you’re doing,” he declares, surprised by the coldness in his own voice. In most of his absurd fantasies about confronting Louis, the scene had always felt more like a Friends-esque romantic comedy than an episode of Law and Order. But at least he’s no longer afraid of being as blunt as possible because, apparently, Louis can evade even the most forthright of questions. (Harry wonders humorlessly if Louis was offered the media training that Harry wasn’t.)

What am I doing?” Louis asks with the sort of faux innocence usually attributed to someone under the age of ten who’s denying eating sweets before dinner. “I thought I was just taking an interest in my client and friend’s budding relationship. I’ve been dragged into the middle of it enough times that it’s hard not to,” Louis adds with a distinct undertone of bitterness.

Harry sighs defeatedly; he doesn’t know if showing his hand is taking pity on himself or Louis at this point. “I know that you know.”

“Know what? You’re going to have to spell it out for me, Styles,” Louis stubbornly maintains, poking at the pillow beside him and fussing with its tassels.

Harry doesn’t raise his voice (the walls are thin), but he thinks he may have internally crossed the line into irate. “I don’t have to spell anything out; the look on your face at my birthday was clear as fucking day, and you’ve been trying to get me to say something ever since. But I already said all there is to say then, so as long as you remember what I’ve said, there is no need for me to say it again.”

For once—finally—Louis doesn’t immediately answer, just continues to faff around with the pillow.

The silence makes Harry wonder what else Louis might remember from that night. The thought of discussing that part of New Year’s Eve is a much bigger nightmare that has him gripping the back of the sofa as a wave of dizziness passes over him.

He quickly rips off the plaster before he can lose his nerve, goading, “So? Do you?”

“Do I what?”

“Do you know the truth? Do you remember?”

“Look, even if I didn’t, to be honest, mate,” Louis begrudgingly tells the pillow in his lap. “I would’ve heard Zayn bitching about it just now anyway.”

Harry walks around the sofa, stopping directly between Louis’ knees, and stares down at him with his arms crossed.

Louis looks up at him and raises his palms defensively. “I stopped listening after that, alright? Put on me AirPods and tried to get some work done. I was just trying t’say it doesn’t matter much either way. Zed’s a shit liar; I would've figured out something was up if I didn’t already know. Either that or you two have defined, then undefined, your relationship three times. Which would track with how he seems to give no fucks about spending time with you.”

There he goes again with the assumption that Harry’s putting up with some sort of fuckboy.

Louis rolls his eyes as though he can read Harry's thoughts. “Oh, don’t give me that face, Styles. It’s not like you two are really boyfriends.”

If Harry thought Louis had looked taken aback before, it’s nothing to the open-mouthed terror that floods his face now. Louis looks so shocked by his own words that Harry immediately, literally, backs off until his knees hit the opposite sofa.

Well, someone had to finally come right out with it, Harry thinks.

 

+LOUIS+

Someone had to finally come right out with it, Louis supposes.

So there it is, then, out in the open.

And now the fate of Louis’ employment is in bloody Harry Styles’ hands.

Sort of. Maybe.

At any rate, opening his massive impulse-control-free mouth is precisely what Louis has been trying to avoid.

He never asked for any of the information he’s been told or overhead; he never asked to keep anyone’s secrets.

But he’s tried to keep his mouth shut, regardless, to do the right thing, the professional thing, all while feeling like, “If you two aren’t even going to bother trying to keep this secret, why should I?”

And, alright, so maybe he has been baiting Harry…

Yeah, he’s been baiting Harry.

He’s been baiting Harry because it’s just so fucking annoying that Harry told a very drunk Louis a secret he didn’t ask for, a secret that’s been driving him mildly insane for weeks—from trying to verify he’s remembered it correctly to keeping it in total isolation, especially from Zayn, who must have some sort of reason to not tell Louis, but who doesn’t care enough to get his story straight, or keep his voice down, or…

Anyway.

All that to say, Louis thinks it’s patently unfair of Harry to have started this bloody business, then goaded Louis into breaking first with his unreasonable bottom lip and giant nostrils flaring like a bull in a ring.

“Well, guess the cat’s out of the bag then, eh?” Louis jokes bitterly, once again starting to comb through the tassels on the pillow on his lap.

“Thank fuck,” Harry moans, dramatically flopping down onto the opposite sofa and tossing his arm over his eyes. “Good talk. So glad we cleared the air,” he tacks on sarcastically.

“You’re, uh, not going to tell Zed I know, though, right?” Louis cuts right to it. The last thing he wants to do is grant Styles a display of vulnerability, but he wants to lose his job even less than that. He’d just started thinking about what he could do with the money—how much more he could set aside for the girls, and what it would take to move out of his shoebox in Bed-Stuy—not to mention that he, well, likes Zayn and wants to be here in a way that has nothing to do with the size of their hotel rooms. “He must have his reasons for not saying, and I really had planned to keep my goddamn mouth shut about all of it.”

“I wouldn’t.” Harry sits bolt upright again, looking horrified by the suggestion. “I’m the one who broke my NDA telling you in the first place. You’re not going to tell Zayn, I told you, are you? Because I think he and I finally getting to a good place, and—”

“Jesus, relax, Styles,” Louis cuts him off. Christ, Harry is really bizarre sometimes. “Why would I tell Zayn when I just asked you not to?”

“Oh.” Harry shakes his head. “Suppose you’re right. So we’re both sworn to secrecy, then?”

“Yeah,” Louis drawls, “same as it’s been all along.”

Harry slowly nods in agreement, missing Louis’ patronizing tone completely.

Well. Louis feels oddly hollow now. He didn’t expect his concerns to be alleviated that quickly.

He rubs his eyes, scrubbing his hands over his face for good measure, then stands up to head to the kitchen.

He’s tempted to open the champagne and toast to the catch-22 of cleared air and continued secrecy. But Harry drinking champagne is what got them in this fucking mess, so he takes a Red Bull out of the fridge and cracks it open.

“I’m tempted to open this champagne and toast to being on the same page,” he announces his thoughts, “but it’s for after Zed’s interview. And besides, it’s what got us into this fucking mess.”

“Technically, the mess was present before the champagne,” Harry calls dryly.

“Ahh, well, fair.” Louis rifles through the bags of crisps in the cabinet that Zayn seems to have every hotel room stocked with, finally settling on prawn cocktail—he might as well make the most of being in London because he can’t get those in New York. “Vodka Red Bull might’ve been what did it for me, though, eh? And making gay jokes within thirty seconds of meeting Zayn.”

“Good,” Harry replies emphatically, without even asking for the story. “I think he needs more gay jokes. S’what we talked about after the bit of shouting. I think he mightn’t have had a lot of queer friends. Or, I don’t know, even friends in general?”

Louis hums as he walks back to the sitting room with his drink and crisps. He doesn’t really want to get into it; he feels bad enough that he heard what he heard. “You two all right then?”

“Better, I think.” Harry’s moved to Louis’ sofa and is sitting on it backwards, looking out the window with his chin resting on the back of the frame.

“Good. Cause I’m not being paid enough to be the middleman.” Louis sinks back down onto the opposite sofa.

“I, um, might’ve mentioned something about your old Instagram,” Harry ventures without turning around.

Okayyy…” Louis replies, distracted by thoughts of what sort of exposure stacking it would take to get a shot of Harry curled into a pretzel with the London Eye properly exposed behind him. “Like what?”

“Like, um, that you used to be a twink.”

“Like I used to be a twink?! Oh, that’s rich coming from you, Styles,” Louis barks. He saw the windbreaker Harry had left by the front door; it featured about as many colors as a pride flag.

“I’m sorry, okay?” Harry turns around, pouting. “Zayn was talking about there being a right way to be queer, and said you said something about a rulebook, and, I don’t know—”

“I may have made a joke to that effect,” Louis interjects. God, must everything be a game of telephone around here? “I obviously don’t believe there’s a right way to be queer, jesus.”

There’s a distant knock from the direction of Louis’ bedroom—his wing, really. He sighs loudly, gathers up his snacks, and stands. If he makes his exit as dramatic as possible, it’s because Harry deserves every ounce of snark Louis can muster after all he’s been put through. “You know—I try to be nice; call up for your bag and everything, and that’s the thanks I get? You telling my employer that I used to be a twink?” He calls as he leaves, but Harry isn’t far behind.

“This is a maze,” Harry exclaims as he turns in a circle once they reach the hallway with five doors leading off it.

One of those doors does lead to a toilet, just as Louis had said he was looking for when he woke up, but the more embarrassing part, which he didn’t share, is that it isn’t even his toilet, but a guest bath for the suite.

Right?” Louis agrees, one-handedly fetching Harry’s bag from where it’s been left in the small foyer on the other side of the door leading to his room. (It takes all of his camera-gear-hauling-strength not to show his shock at the weight of it. Does Harry have some sort of brick sponsorship?)

“C’mere, look,” he insists, shoving the backpack into Harry’s arms and steering him into his bedroom. “It even has an editing cave. I’m moving in.”

He directs Harry through yet another door to show him the cubby with a desk between the bedroom and bath, where he’s drawn the drapes shut for complete darkness.

“Louis, that’s a vanity," Harry contests. “This is a dressing room.”

“Nah, mate, it’s me editing cave.” Louis insists, setting down his sustenance, then leading them back into the bedroom. Now that he’s more awake, he supposes Harry is correct, but he’s not going to admit as much. “If I lock myself up in there, then I won’t hear things I’m not supposed to,” he winks.

Louis briefly wonders if it’s weird that he’s just marched Harry back into his room without second guessing it—but luckily, Louis has only been there for a few hours and hasn’t yet had a chance to turn the place into a total tip. He doesn’t think he could stand to see Harry’s furrowed eyebrows and pressed lips of disapproval without kicking him in the shin.

“Why’d you come out then?” Harry asks.

“Um, snacks?” he answers. “Figured you two might've finished lovers’ quarreling. And you had. Also, T texted me and said not to freak out if I ran into you because you’re stuck inside, and your room wasn’t ready. She also sent a row of eggplant emojis, so I’m even less sure of what she knows about you two, though I assume it’s the truth, and she’s just a fucking weirdo.”

Harry nods, looking around. “Are you, erm, going to go back to work?”

“Well, ’m not going to go back to sleep, it seems,” Louis declares, hoping Harry takes that for the blame it is.

“Can I, uh, maybe work in here, too?” Harry asks, eyeing the desk that's facing the window and looking out over the river.

“What’s the matter, Styles? Can’t concentrate out there amongst all the Gucci?” Louis jokes.

Except… Harry actually looks guilty.

“Oh my god, that’s genuinely it, isn’t it?” Louis tries to cover his mouth, but he can’t help but dissolve into giggles that his half-assed dumb joke actually had Harry pegged.

“It’s just a lot to take in, you know?” Harry grumbles, rolling his lips together for the thousandth time.

“Yeah, I fucking know, mate. I got lost on the way to the loo, remember?”

This room is just… a little more normal, is all,” Harry pouts.

“Well, then, make yourself at home, Harold,” Louis announces as he retreats to his closet. “I’ll leave the door to my cave open a crack if you need anything.”

+++

“Louis…”

It’s taken about twenty minutes for Harry to whisper his name, scratching lightly on the unlatched door.

Louis sighs. He has his AirPods Max on, but no sound is playing, so he just takes them off.

“Yeah, mate?”

“Whatcha working on?” Harry whines.

“What are you working on?” he retorts. “Thought you were the one drowning in stuff to do?”

“I am,” Harry sulks. “But then I thought I couldn’t, so I was going to go for a walk and maybe surprise my sister at her office to take her out to lunch, and now I don’t really feel like working.”

Louis hums, clicking around Adobe Premiere to finish the transition he was adjusting, then hits save out of habit, swinging around to look at Harry. “S’funny, I’m avoiding lunch with me own sister. She still doesn’t know where my new, better-paying job has come from, so I’m trying to get away with her not knowing I’m here. I can probably pull it off if I just avoid using that Instagram account I never wanted.”

Harry has the good sense to look sheepish, and Louis is really beginning to get a bit power-hungry from figuring out what buttons to press to get that expression.

“What’s your sister do, Styles?” Louis asks because it’s the polite thing and not because he feels slightly guilty about making Harry make the sheepish face for his own entertainment.

“She’s a producer. At Radio One,” Harry answers.

“Oh ho, fraternizing with the enemy!” Louis chuckles.

“What do you mean?” Harry asks, all furrowed eyebrows again.

“Just that Zed’s interview is at CapitalFM tomorrow. You know, where Duncan landed after Radio One tossed him on his ass after coming out on air.”

“Technically, he was fired for going off script and taking attention away from the interview with Lady Gaga, which was a very big deal at the time,” Harry contends with an unexpected amount of detail. “A lot’s changed there regarding how they handle diversity these days. Plus, that specific event was years before Gemma worked there.”

“Alright, no need to get your knickers in a twist on her behalf, mate,” Louis spouts off the phrase as a matter of course, and then immediately regrets it when their conversation beside the pool in LA flashes before his eyes. “We both know there’s two sides to every story, eh?”

“I adore Duncan as much as the next gay, but I’m sure that being from Yorkshire, he’s an even bigger deal to you,” Harry affirms. “But yeah, think we’ve established that there’s a kaleidoscope of sides to every story…”

“Right, well, I do have work to do—” Louis turns back around to face his computer, cracking his back and wishing these goddamn fancy hotels came with proper desk chairs. “Zed’s video comes out next week, so the behind-the-scenes is the week after, and I’ve got notes from his team to incorporate before then. And then I’ve got to put a Reel and TikTok together from Fallon and Hot Ones.”

“Can I see?” Harry pesters. “The behind-the-scenes of the video?”

“Oh, so the little NDA-breaker wants a sneak peek of his close-up?” Louis taunts, but he’s already queueing it up. He doubts Zayn would care, so long as Louis doesn’t take any notes from Harry, and that’s the last thing he ever plans on doing—it would be a cold day in hell before…

He feels Harry come up right behind his chair, so he hits play without bothering to crane around to see Harry's expression. It would probably only enrage him anyway.

The video is, of course, centered around Zayn—following him from hair and make-up to discussions with the director, to himself directing the extras—including Harry. There are also close-ups of the set and of the extras goofing around, looking like they’re enjoying themselves, and even—blink, and you’ll miss it fast—a few frames of Harry on his ottoman, with a composition similar to the still that Louis had loved. Interspersed throughout are shots that mirror the actual video, ending on—as requested by Zayn’s team—Zayn and Harry dancing together.

Neither of them can dance for shit, Louis had thought at the time, but it only took some clever framing (which Louis later saw Gessner had also employed) to make them look better than they were. Luckily, they’re both better actors than dancers, and they’d somehow managed to look attracted to each other—Harry even more so than Zayn. In fact, Harry looks so convincing that every time Louis watches the footage—and he has watched it many, many times—he has to forgive himself for the hot minute he actually thought the two of them were together.

The video rolls to a close on a black title page with the date of filming and the thank-yous requested by Zayn and his team, and Harry clears his throat behind him. “It uh… Zayn and I don’t look nearly as ridiculous together as I thought we would.”

“No, you don’t,” Louis agrees, opening the timeline back up to the section he was tweaking, clicking around as he speaks. “You look exactly as you should. So convincing, in fact, that his team requested more of you two together in the final edit.”

“They, uh, did?”

“Yeah, but I didn’t tell you anything that was sent to me in a secure email.”

“Right, of course. Uh, Louis?”

“Yeah?”

“Just, uh, thank you for not saying anything to anyone. I know, um, that I should never have told you in the first place, so I’m sorry for dragging you into it. But, uh, it’s sort of a relief that you know. That, like, there’s someone I can say something like that—about me and Zayn looking convincing—to now.”

“Uh, sure, Styles. Apology accepted.” There’s that feeling again of Harry magically saying exactly what Louis needed to hear, thus rendering Louis’ latent irritation homeless, with no place in his body to settle.

“Anyway, I’ll, um, leave you to it, then. I really ought to do some work after all.” Harry lightly rests his hand on Louis’ shoulder, which is so unexpected and over so quickly that Louis can't put together another reply before the door clicks shut behind Harry, and he’s left in darkness with his work.

He puts the visit out of his head, and when he comes up for air half an hour later, Red Bull finished and crisps gone, Louis stumbles out into the bedroom to find Harry gone.

Without questioning why, he wanders over to the desk by the window. It's as empty as it was at check-in, except for the small white notepad with The Savoy logo sitting in the center.

Written in large block capitals with the pencil that’s resting next to the pad are two words—or one word and one letter, rather.

Thanks

—H

 

+ZAYN+

What Niall had suggested at lunch was the right call.

But Zayn's still procrastinated for at least an hour and only convinced himself to finally dial the number by promising himself a nap immediately afterward.

He paces the suite’s walk-in closet and reminds himself to breathe while he stares at the screen, waiting for his mum to answer.

Zayn came out to his immediate family shortly before his friends posted the viral video that changed his life. They’d been supportive at the time.

Mostly.

His sisters hadn’t questioned it, but his mum had told him he “might figure things out later,” whatever that meant.

His baba had said he was probably going through a phase, but he loved his beta no matter what. That wasn’t exactly comforting, but it was still better than the worst-case scenario he’d feared.

Still, he wonders to this day if coming out to his parents is what had made it easy for them to send him away when Clint and the label came calling with the promise of piles of money and no chance of him being out publicly.

“Sunshine!” His mum’s smiling as she answers. “How are you, my darling boy?”

“I’m okay.” Zayn can’t help but laugh at her as she stares at herself on the screen, pulling at her crow’s feet to smooth them out.

Apparently, all the Botox he’s paid for hasn’t left her satisfied with her appearance, regardless of how well she’s aged.

“Uh, mum?” Zayn chuckles as he tries to drag her attention from her minimal wrinkles.

“Yes, sunshine?” Her eyes flick up on the screen towards him, he guesses, and she smiles.

“I have something to tell you.” Zayn clears his throat.

“Not a face tattoo?” His mum groans. “Please, sunshine.”

She would go straight to the superficial, still subtly studying her own face. It’s not as if Zayn has ever consulted her about a single one of his tattoos, but he’s fairly certain she approves of them even less than his sexuality.

Which, right, here he goes. Plaster, being torn off.

“I’m coming out tomorrow.” Zayn blurts out, blowing through the admission as quickly as possible. “To the public. On the radio with Duncan.”

Duncan has always been good to Zayn, though he's well aware his mum has never acknowledged as much and certainly isn’t going to start now.

He can see his mum freeze before she tosses her long, dark hair over her shoulder. “What does Clint think about all of this? And Alan?”

Zayn is pretty sure his mum talks to Clint and Alan (his business manager and financial advisor) more often than she talks to him.

“I haven’t talked to Alan in a while, but Clint has plans to make it all, like, appealing to the public. It’s all sorted.” Zayn shrugs again. He doesn’t really care. He’d like to keep his career, to keep making music, but he doesn’t need more money.

“Do you care to elaborate, darling?”

Zayn can tell his baba is nearby now, if the jostling of the phone and his mum’s whispers past the screen are any indication.

“Um…”

His parents are obviously aware that his publicized relationships with women over the years have been fake, but he suddenly realizes that admitting to a queer relationship that’s just as fake feels like something that’ll cause them to dismiss his sexuality all over again.

So, yeah, maybe he doesn’t care to elaborate…

“Nothing is finalized, but we’re working on it,” he shrugs.

“That sounds…complicated,” his mum laughs uncomfortably.

“It is.” Zayn feels less and less like he should bother sharing the news he thought might actually impress them, but ultimately, he’s still hopeful they’ll be as excited as he is. Maybe it’ll be something to placate their fears about the rest.

“I’ve got other news.” Zayn takes a deep breath. “Like, really cool news, I think.”

“Oh?” She’s still focused offscreen. “What’s that?”

“Don’t gossip to the neighbors because it’s not been announced yet, but Bradford will be named the 2025 UK City of Culture, and I’ve been asked to be an ambassador for the project, which I obviously accepted right away.”

Zayn has spent years grappling with his feelings about where he came from—he’s always been proud of being Northern, from a diverse, working-class city with a close-knit Pakistani community, but he’s only recently fully embraced how it shaped who he is as a person, and there’s a whole other sort of pride in that.

And, of course, he misses home sometimes. Bradford isn’t all that far from the landmarks he’s staring at along the Thames, yet it always feels light years from wherever he is—even when he’s in London. At any rate, he thinks this could be the perfect excuse to finally visit after several years away.

“What does that even mean, sunshine?” His mum looks like she’s only half-listening at this point; the phone moves until his baba appears onscreen.

“As-salaam ‘alykum, baba.” Zayn smiles apprehensively.

“Beta.” His baba nods. “Do you really want to accept a role as a cultural ambassador of Bradford before you even know what the reaction will be to you coming out?”

“Oh.” Zayn clears his throat, realizing his baba definitely heard the rest and only now chose to speak up. “I guess I should’ve thought about that. But it’s not going to be announced for a while…”

“Maybe ask Clint to put it off.” His baba shakes his head in disapproval.

“Okay, baba.” Zayn relents. “I will.”

“Don’t misunderstand me, beta. Coming out is a big deal for you, something I know you’ve thought about a lot,” His baba clarifies sternly rather than reassuringly. “It might be fine, but what if it’s not? If the public reaction is negative, your association with the Bradford project could distract from something that could benefit our community, don’t you think?”

It’s a little ironic that his baba is saying all this from the house Zayn bought for them when he was only seventeen. The largest estate in the entirety of Bradford, on the edge of town.

“Mhmm.” Zayn understands, even though his stomach twists. “Just have to hope it goes well. In sha Allah.”

His baba doesn’t even answer; he just hands the phone back to his mum.

Zayn ignores the tight feeling that causes in his chest.

“I’m sure it will be fine.” His mum tuts, still conversing with his baba nonverbally and practically ignoring Zayn.

Honestly, that makes it easier to continue with his next thought.

“Also I, um… I was hoping… like, maybe… you’d both come down to London for the radio interview tomorrow? Not to be in it, or anything, just to support?”

“Oh, I don’t know, sunshine.” That has his mum’s focus immediately. “Taryn has already booked me a flight and a room at your hotel for Paris Fashion Week, and I can’t take too much time away. The contractors working on the renovation can’t be trusted on their own for long, you understand?”

Zayn instantly feels like he’s sixteen again, on his own half a world away and fighting back tears when he answers. “Yeah, yeah, of course. What about baba?”

“He’s pretty busy, too.”

“It’s alright. I totally get it, mum.” Zayn takes a deep breath to hide his disappointment.

“We’re so proud of you, my dear. You know that?”

“I know, yeah.” Zayn manages to force a smile. “Thanks, mum. Love you.”

“Love you, sunshine.” She’s squinting at the screen again, probably studying her frown lines before she blows a kiss and hangs up.

Zayn doesn’t doubt that his parents love him, but he can’t help being overcome with the familiar feeling that he’s been an afterthought in their lives since the day his mum signed that first contract.

It’s an overwhelming enough thought that he almost lets himself cry as he wanders into the bedroom and pulls the billion-thread count sheets back to sit on the edge of the comfy bed.

Before he plugs in his phone, he sends his oldest sister, Doniya, a text asking if she’d be able to come down to London tomorrow, but he’s not going to hold his breath.

Just as he’s setting his phone on the nightstand, he gets a notification that Liam has posted to IG.

A shirtless gym photo should go a long way to cheering him up, so he opens it.

“I want one” is Liam’s caption under a photo of a blue nose staffie snuggled in his lap, puppy dog eyes that rival Liam’s exaggerated pout as they both stare down the camera. The post is tagged with a local rescue shelter he must’ve been visiting.

At least that has Zayn smiling as he finally burrows under the duvet.

But then it hits him how much he misses his own dogs and all his other animals and the farm, and what the fuck is he even doing here?

All the thoughts he’s been putting off thinking flood in, and he finds himself sobbing into the pillow until exhaustion finally takes over.

Notes:

Next week: Zayn has a radio interview. 😏

Firstly, here's your standard disclaimer that this is a work of fiction, and the portrayal of Zayn's parents in this fic in no way represents his real-life parents.

Secondly, apologies for the short chapter this week, but it was sort of an UNUSUALLY busy week around these parts. Case in point: this week's fun fact is that Zmmf now has a selfie in the Red Lift of The Savoy. 🤓 And speaking of the Savoy, I had the wrong link last week, but now I've found their press page, lol, so here is the official 30-second tour of the suite.

Thank you all x a million for all the well wishes! And please let it be known that sometimes we fight over who gets to answer comments bc we both want to say thank you individually. 🥹🙏

FROM ZMMF: "Yes, it is true. Your girl zmmf made it to ZONO, against all odds.

I am still processing, in a state of shock and jet-lagged, but I wish I had the words to describe what being there in that moment meant to me and how it felt.

My text convo with Zita kept me grounded and sane when I might’ve had a panic attack leading up to everything. You all don’t even realize how blessed I am to have her in my life, reeling me in and soothing my anxiety from across the miles ON HER BIRTHDAY.

I only had a chance to listen to the album twice between checking into my hotel and heading to the show, but in the end, I feel so grateful to have heard those songs, so fresh and so real, LIVE. It makes them all so much more special and dear to me. If someone had asked me a single song from other albums I’d have wished to hear, I couldn’t have thought of one in the moment. It was too perfect to reimagine it any other way.

Zayn sounded FUCKING AMAZING, and all his banter felt light and comfortable. He was in his element, and so full of joy and happiness and light —I hope he’s inspired to tour properly so the entire world can have this experience.

As for those asking if it inspired anything for Influenced? How could it not? 😉"

And, finally, fic posts! Thank you to the intrepid souls who keep recommending this and those that have undertaken the intimidating process of catching up! tumblr | twitter

Chapter 22: CHAPTER TWENTY

Summary:

Zayn has a big announcement.

cw: doing the big scary thing, discussions of closeting and the injustice of institutionalized homophobia, and the stress of a group chat.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+ZAYN+

“Guess this is it,” Zayn announces as he steps out of the car in front of the Capital offices in Leicester Square, smoothing his Louis Vuitton windbreaker over his chest.

“You ready?” Niall claps a hand on his shoulder as he climbs out beside him.

“I don’t know,” Zayn admits with a nervous laugh, but he’s not as anxious as he thought he'd be. The adrenaline he's feeling is kind of… perfect.

(Apparently, a good cry is what he needed to reset after yesterday’s less-than-encouraging talk with his parents and unreplied-to text to Doniya.)

“You got this, mate.” Louis already looks proud as he joins them on the sidewalk; Zayn doesn’t know what he did to deserve that. “Want a smoke before we go in? A chat?”

“No.” Zayn’s surprised by his answer even though he’s the one who gave it. “I honestly am ready.”

And with that, Niall opens the door, and, fuck, Zayn’s really about to do this.

The staff at Capital has obviously changed over the years, and as they make their way upstairs to the studio, it's an amusing distraction, at least, to watch the new faces light up at the sight of Zayn walking around.

Before long, he’s waiting awkwardly in the far too quiet greenroom with Niall, Louis, and Taryn while Paddy stands guard as though there's a chance of someone barging in out of nowhere. One of the worst parts of being the ‘talent,' Zayn thinks, is moments like this when a roomful of people is not-so-subtly looking to you for how they should act or feel.

“Can’t believe I’m about to meet Duncan Mercer,” Louis murmurs offhandedly while he fixes his fringe in his phone camera.

“Want Niall to film it?” Zayn jokes, attempting to lighten the mood. “A moment for your own documentary one day?”

“Oi! Arsehole,” Louis snorts, moving his hand away from his hair to flip Zayn off.

Zayn doesn’t really blame him for being more starstruck over Duncan than he was Zayn.

Duncan was the guy everyone in Yorkshire listened to; his Sunday morning ‘Who is God’s Most Blessed Child?’ gimmick—highlighting the clumsiest mistakes and mischief reported by children and adults alike—was always the talk of the school every Monday.

Then, he was hired by Radio One, and his popularity grew exponentially as his show aired nationally. That lasted until he came out during an interview with Lady Gaga. While they were discussing her LGBTQ following, Duncan casually declared himself the queerest Little Monster, and the rest was history.

Beyond the usual lot of outspoken but outnumbered homophobes, the admission didn’t seem to affect the public’s affection for him, but the station soon fired him for reasons that allegedly had nothing to do with his sexuality. Of course, that backlash only solidified Duncan as a queer folk hero of sorts, especially for Yorkshire lads in Zayn and Louis’ age bracket.

Not long after, Duncan landed at Capital, where he’s been for almost two decades, most of which have been spent hosting the breakfast show on weekday mornings.

So, yeah, Zayn gets how Louis feels, even if he’s known Duncan personally for years now.

“Welcome, welcome, ladies and gays! And gay ladies?!” There’s a scratch of acrylic nails on the open door as Duncan pops his head in, glancing around to take inventory of the group before he strides into the green room.

“Still mostly straight, sorry, babe,” Taryn pipes up as everyone stands to greet him.

“Ah well, the red hair is still to die for, love.” Duncan mimes a burst of light over her face with a flick of metallic pewter nails before pulling her into a hug.

Next, he makes a beeline for Niall, bopping his nose. “And as much as I appreciate you suggesting my precious Zaynie make his momentous announcement on my show, were all those NDAs really necessary? Do you pop up behind him at the shop when he’s buying Atrantil because his tummy is a wittle bit upset?”

“That’s not a bad idea.” Niall cackles as he throws his arm over Duncan’s shoulder in a side hug. “But I’d rather err on the side of not letting Zaynie shop for himself. He’d probably accidentally buy Benadryl and fall asleep on the sidewalk.”

“I can confirm that.” Taryn rolls her eyes, and Zayn laughs because he can’t actually remember the last time he set foot in a shop. Sending Taryn is a reflex at this point.

But it’s comforting to realize that if coming out does ruin his career, that’s something he’ll be able to do again. Stroll casually through Tesco, tossing rice and chicken breasts into a trolley, paying and bagging it, then walking home in relative peace.

He’s smiling at the thought when Duncan turns his way. Zayn notices he’s wearing a tight lilac t-shirt emblazoned with the phrase ‘Be Gay, Do Crime,’ in hot pink, and finds himself feeling oddly touched—supported, really, in a way he didn’t know he needed—by the gesture of Duncan dressing for the occasion.

“Zaynie, you are so precious.” Duncan briefly cups Zayn’s cheeks in his warm hands before wrapping him into a tight hug, his voice low as he whispers in his ear. “I’m honored you chose to do this with me. Thank you.”

Please. Thank you.” Zayn hugs him back even tighter. “Wasn’t ever a question for me, mate. At all.”

“Alright, then.” Duncan steps back, laughing breezily to clear the air, then looks Louis up and down pointedly as Louis fiddles with his camera. “Who is this?”

“Duncan, Louis,” Zayn snickers. “Louis, Duncan.”

“Cheers.” Louis tilts his head and offers his hand, the picture of cool even if Zayn knows he’s nervous at best and fangirling at worst.

“I haven’t seen eyes this blue since meeting Cillian Murphy,” Duncan shakes Louis’ hand, jokingly pulling him closer, before turning back to Zayn. “Is this your new beau, darling? No wonder you’re hiding him from the world. I wouldn’t want anyone to steal ‘im from me, either.”

Zayn and Louis both cackle at that. Zayn pulls out his cigarettes, lights one, and hands it over to Louis before lighting another for himself. “Naw. S’not my type.”

“Nor is Zayn mine.” Louis whacks Zayn’s shoulder gently.

“I’m sensing chemistry here, though.” Duncan wiggles his eyebrows. “Only platonic, though? I love it. We all need that more than anything, friends.”

“Just friends,” Zayn confirms, blowing out some smoke and shoving Louis back.

“May I say, though?” Louis clears his throat. “You’re a fuckin’ legend, and it really is a pleasure to meet you.”

“Well, thank you for saying so.” Duncan curtseys melodramatically, then squints at Louis. “Am I detecting a Northern accent?”

“You’re good. Doncaster,” Louis laughs. “Castleford?”

“You’re even better.” Duncan winks. “But you must've known that from Wikipedia? Cheating?”

“Been listening to you since I was in diapers like every other Yorkshire lad; I don’t need to look up shit,” Louis beams with pride.

“Well, bless you,” Duncan blows Louis a kiss, and Zayn can say for the first time that he’s seen Louis blush.

“Zayn?” Paddy interrupts, apparently after a knock at the door that Zayn had been too distracted to hear. “You have a guest.”

Oh.” Duncan steeples his fingers together excitedly. “She’s here.”

Zayn should be ashamed that his knee-jerk reaction is terror that his mum has turned up to talk him out of coming out…

But it’s not his mother at all; it's his big sister, who’s walking into the room with tears in her eyes despite the enormous grin on her face. Zayn’s not even slightly embarrassed that he bursts into matching sobs at the sight.

Doniya rushes over to him and throws her arms around him. Zayn has never felt more supported as he hugs her back bone-crushingly tight.

“Baby bro.” Doniya pulls back, her cheeks wet. “I’m so sorry about mum and baba. But I’m here.”

Zayn attempts to speak, but he can’t; he can only wrap himself around his sister again, nuzzling his face into her neck. She smells like the perfume he sent her on her last birthday, the one their mum had declared too floral for someone so young.

Apparently, she’d kept it and worn it despite their mum’s criticism.

“Do you two need a minute?” Paddy claps a hand on Zayn’s shoulder. Zayn glances around at how everyone else is already shuffling out of the room.

Zayn nods without breaking the hug. “Thanks.”

“Wali and Saf wanted to come, too, but… babies and everything,” Doniya whispers in Zayn’s ear, running a soothing hand over his back.

“I know. I get it.” Zayn wipes his hands over his eyes as he finally steps back. “All of you would’ve been nice, but I need one of you, at least. This is a lot.”

“I know; I’m here,” Doniya repeats. “And they’re here in spirit. And a FaceTime away, if you want?”

“If you insist,” Zayn sniffs, accepting Doniya’s phone as she quickly dials and hands it to him.

“Jaan!” Wali picks up immediately. “I’m so proud of you! It’s finally happening! No more empty-headed models, no more…”

“Wali,” Doniya tuts, ”let’s forget all that right now, yeah?”

“Thanks.” Zayn leans into Doniya’s side, thanking Wali for her excitement as much as Doniya for cutting off her rambling.

He’s handing her phone back when Safaa joins the call.

“Sorry I couldn’t come down; I wish I could have!” His youngest sister’s excuse is understandably the baby sleeping on her shoulder. “But you’ll be up here for the ambassador thing?”

“That’s the plan,” Zayn teases, nudging Doniya’s shoulder because he knows now that at least one of them had talked with their parents before this very welcome ambush.

“Sorry that mum and baba are the worst,” Wali supplies with all the candor of a middle child who doesn’t give a fuck. “But if you’d told us earlier, we could’ve secured sitters and come, at least?”

“I know. I’m sorry,” Zayn sputters, looking at his eldest sister for back-up.

“You know Zaynie,” Doniya laughs, resting her head on his shoulder while looking down at her phone. “Always trying to be strong and independent to the last before he’ll admit he needs us.”

“Well said,” Walyiha giggles. “Love you both!”

“Love you, too.” Zayn rolls his eyes.

“Okay, he’s on a schedule; we have got to go now," Doniya and her eldest sibling syndrome takes charge. "Talk to you soon, loves.” Their little sisters shout one more round of reassurances as Doniya hangs up the call.

“You ready to bring everyone else back in, meri jaan?” Doniya pulls Zayn into her side.

“I’m ready.”

That feels even more true now than when Niall had asked outside.

“Okay, you can come back in, everyone,” Doniya calls into the hallway.

Everyone shuffles back in, still looking both nervous and excited, and it hits Zayn that they’re all feeling that way, not because Zayn is, but because they actually care.

“I’m delighted that this is a family affair,” Duncan chuckles, pulling Doniya toward him and kissing her cheek. “But I have my own announcement to make, and I’m happy to share it with everyone in this room. Gather around, children.”

There’s a flurry of confused glances between them before they all look at Duncan dutifully.

”Louis, may I have another of those smokes?” Duncan takes a shaky breath, and Zayn doesn’t recall him ever looking this apprehensive.

“Fucking hell, have the whole pack.” Louis shrugs, handing one over and lighting it for Duncan.

“That won’t be necessary,” Duncan chides Louis cheekily as he takes a drag. “I quit years ago, lad.”

They all laugh and watch as Duncan puffs away, leaning against the vanity in the green room. “I’m retiring.”

“No!” Zayn, Louis, and Doniya shout so loudly that Paddy, Taryn, and Niall practically cover their ears.

“I was planning—” Duncan draws the word out, “to announce it today, but then Irish here called, and I wanted to be here for you, Zayn. I’ve always been here for you, but for you coming out? I wouldn’t allow it to be with anyone else. I’d forbid it.”

“I don’t want to take this moment away from you, though!” Zayn bellows. “You’re a legend; how can I steal your retirement announcement?”

“You won’t, my precious boy.” Duncan pats Zayn’s cheek. “I’m telling you because if you—for any reason—want to back out on your announcement, I have my own in my back pocket since ‘a big announcement’ is what’s been advertised.”

“You’re too kind.” Zayn tears up again. Doniya comes to hug him from behind, and he grabs her hands and folds them over his chest, appreciating the comfort. “But I’m going to do this. Where does that leave your retirement announcement?”

“It leaves it to come after the greatest pleasure of my entire career.” Duncan smiles, patting Zayn and Doniya’s interlinked hands. “I’ll be taking my leave on the back of being entrusted with this interview—the crowning jewel of a long, successful career. Not because of ratings, or headlines, or attention, but because you trusted me to be the person you do this with.”

“You’re sure?” Zayn asks, looking at Doniya, then Paddy, Niall, Taryn, and finally Louis.

None of them answer or even speak, but they glance around at one another, like their eyes are saying something they don’t want Zayn to hear.

“Would you fancy a chat in my office, just the two of us?” Duncan asks. “If Paddy will let you out of his sight for a few minutes?”

“I’ve got the door in my eyeline.” Paddy juts out his chin, clicking his tongue. “And the walls are literally glass, sir.”

“Cheeky.” Duncan winks at Paddy again, and Paddy winks right back.

“Louis is welcome to join us if you’d like this documented,” Duncan adds. “I’m open.”

Zayn looks to Louis, not used to being able to answer that kind of question for himself.

“Up to you.” Louis nods reassuringly. “It’s your decision. Everything today is your decision.”

“Thanks…um…” Zayn’s still not sure what he wants, but Louis sets his camera down as if he knows what Zayn wants and how to reassure him that he’s allowed to say it. “I think just Duncan and I. I’ll let you know if I change my mind?”

“I’ll be here,” Louis confirms. “Bet I can get some embarrassing stories out of Doniya here, but those’ll be just for me, not for the doc, mate.”

“Arse,” Zayn taunts before following Duncan into his office and sinking into a chair across the desk from him, which immediately brings back memories of the first time they met.

Back then, Duncan was wearing an ill-fitted mustard-colored polo shirt and even more ill-fitting khakis, repeatedly pushing horn-rimmed glasses up his nose. He was still uncomfortable in his own skin but not at all in his role as a radio presenter. (Zayn briefly wonders if Harry had ever looked that awkward, or tried to dress like someone he wasn't, but he supposes Harry was probably born with one of his rainbow-colored chunky beaded necklaces for an umbilical cord.)

Duncan was as intimidating to sixteen-year-old Zayn as anyone else he’d been shoved in front of over the past whirlwind year, but he had sat a trembling Zayn down in a similar office to this one and asked him what he was comfortable talking about.

It wasn’t just the two of them then. Clint was there, along with label reps and a PR guy who would make Amorette look like a slow worm; he was such a poisonous snake, coiled and ready to pounce.

Even though Duncan wasn’t yet the freely flamboyant icon he is today, he was still Duncan. He’d picked up the piece of paper with the “approved” talking points that Zayn had been mechanically replying to in endless interviews with the words he’d been trained to memorize—and promptly torn it in half.

Zayn remembers the feeling of shock as though it was yesterday, watching Duncan toss it in the bin next to the desk before he leaned forward and asked, “What would you like to talk about, Zayn? What are you comfortable with?”

That simple question resulted in threats to have Duncan fired before Zayn could even open his mouth, but Duncan didn’t back down until all of the adults agreed to allow the pre-interview to go ahead.

Zayn had been on the verge of a panic attack when Duncan asked two questions that he’d never forget.

“What would you like to talk about Zayn?” Duncan repeated.

“Nothing,” Zayn muttered. His hands were still shaking, but his breathing was evening out. He looked up into Duncan’s warm brown eyes when he asked the next question.

“Do you have any pets?”

“We have a mixed lab at home. In Bradford,” Zayn answered instantly.

“What’s their name?” Duncan asked, smiling encouragingly. Enough genuine interest shone in his eyes for Zayn’s panic to subside and his enthusiasm for his beloved pet to take over.

“Buddy,” he mumbled cautiously. “He’s black and has white spots. I guess not spots, but, like, patches. He hates baths, but he puts up with them.”

“I think all dogs hate baths,” Duncan laughed. “We can talk about Buddy in the interview if you’d like. And if that’s all you want to discuss, that’s perfectly fine.”

“Okay.” Zayn could do that, he thought. It would be better than repeating the same shit yet again and wondering if he’d finally gotten it right, if it finally sounded natural.

Except… he really missed his dog.

“He’s…” Even today, more than a decade later, Zayn can still feel how mortifying it’d been to admit to Duncan that: “He’s my best friend. My only friend.”

But despite how humiliating it was for Zayn to be acting like a child, blubbering about his dog while on the brink of tears, Duncan had asked softly, “Can I see a picture of Buddy? Do you have one?”

There had been scoffs from Zayn’s managers that further deepened his embarrassment, but he still managed to fumble open his phone to show Duncan the photo he’d saved as the background.

“He looks like a good friend.” Duncan smiled when Zayn showed him another one of Buddy sitting by his side not long before all of this had started, and Zayn grew more relaxed and enthusiastic with each photo he shared.

In hindsight, it’s bonkers to recall how Clint and everyone else had started arguing then that Duncan was out of his mind, but Duncan shushed them and encouraged Zayn to talk more about his dog.

Zayn remembers wishing his parents or sisters were there when he began to cry and admitted, “I miss him.”

He’d been particularly ashamed of his outburst because the publicist had groaned and left the room when Zayn asked Clint if he could call his mum.

But Duncan hadn’t minded that Zayn was upset.

“Of course, you miss him,” Duncan had stated plainly. “It’s okay to cry, Zayn. I cry all the time.”

“What? Why?” Zayn hiccuped.

“I miss my dog when I’m at work, too.” Duncan showed him a picture of a chocolate lab with its tongue hanging out.

“Really?” Zayn sniffed, wiping away his drying tears. “But you’re a grown-up.”

Zayn’s life was so confusing at that point that he didn’t see a reason to argue, and somehow, in his confusion, his tears stopped, and he realized he felt comfortable with Duncan—at ease.

“Okay, enough’s enough,” Clint had interrupted. “No one wants to hear sob stories about dogs.”

“Alright,” Duncan stood up, laughing and winking at Zayn. “The interview then?”

“Please.” Clint followed them from the office and into the studio, where Zayn waited off to the side, shaking with nerves, until Paddy rested a hand on his shoulder and left it there until it was his turn to go on the air.

The actual live interview opened with Duncan asking Zayn about his dog, and that’s all it took for Zayn to ramble on effortlessly about Buddy.

The segment resulted in a massive surge in both Duncan and Zayn’s social media following and a healthy boost in preorders for Zayn’s debut album.

Since then, Duncan has always been Zayn’s favorite person to sit down with. They’d followed each other’s careers, had each other’s personal numbers, and even if they weren’t close friends, they had the sort of kinship where it felt like no time had passed since the last time they’d met, whether that was an interview or seeing one another at an event.

“Do you like the hair?” Duncan tosses his long strands back and forth, showing off the purple highlights similar to the ones Zayn had sported on New Year’s Eve. “In your honor, obviously.”

“Love it,” Zayn chuckles.

As always, Duncan opens with his usual line. “What would you like to talk about, Zayn?”

“Nothing.” Zayn shrugs, smirking as he mimics his answer from their first meeting.

“More pets now, yeah?” Duncan teases. “Lots of dogs, and what is it… chickens and turtles?”

“Yeah,” Zayn smiles. “And a hairless cat.”

“We’ll lead with that.” Duncan shakes his head affectionately, then leans forward. “Listen. I’m an open book if you have any questions. It wasn’t easy for me; I don’t think it’s easy for anyone. So ask away while we’re in here if you need to.”

“Thank you.” Zayn takes a deep breath. Even though he has Niall, and Paddy, and Taryn, they can’t understand what he’s going through the way Duncan can. “But I think I’m ready. I’ve considered the possibility of losing everything. Of being called a liar for all the years of closeting. Of being accused of doing this for attention. But at the end of the day, I’ve already had every fucking insult imaginable hurled at me my entire fucking life—even before I was in the public eye. So I just want to be me and fuck all the rest.”

At least, that’s the speech Zayn has repeated to himself every night before going to sleep for months and again when he woke up every morning.

“You’re so grown up.” Duncan sits back, kicking his feet up on the desk and crossing his arms. There’s a watery gleam in his eyes as he stares straight at Zayn.“I’m so immeasurably fucking proud of you.”

He looks and sounds far more genuine than Zayn’s own mother had the day before, and Zayn finds himself feeling choked up. “Thank you.”

“It sounds like you're ready.” Duncan drops his feet back down and stands, rounding the desk and patting his shoulder. “However, just in case… You remember our signal if you don’t like my questions?”

Zayn looks up and tugs his earlobe with a smirk.

“Good. Here’s the other thing, love.” Duncan waves him back into the hall and toward the studio with its large round table covered in microphones and headphones. He pauses in the doorway. “If you change your mind at all, for any reason, new signal. I know you have a lot of nervous ticks, and I know them all. So if you want to back out on coming out live, pull on your lip with your fingers.”

“What?” Zayn is confused and wonders if he’s seen that gesture somewhere before.

“I’m going to start with the lead single from your first album about thirty minutes in and confirm the ‘big news’ listeners have been promised,” Duncan goes on. “If you change your mind, just say, ‘I thought you were the one with big news’ when we come back from the break, and I’ll announce my retirement. Easy enough?”

”Yeah. Thank you,” Zayn repeats and hugs Duncan tightly. “Fuck, thank you.”

“Anything for you, darling,” Duncan smiles, waving Louis and Doniya into the room as they settle around the table.

Zayn glances over to see Taryn, Niall, and Paddy watching on the other side of the glass surrounding the studio—Niall looks totally unbothered, flashing him a quick thumbs-up before looking back at his phone. Taryn looks as green as she had the time they both got food poisoning from takeaway sushi in Orlando, but she waves encouragingly, whereas Paddy just smiles and nods.

Tamra Thomas’ new single is playing out when Duncan takes his seat across from the early morning DJ, and Zayn can’t quite register the handoff banter as he feels his stomach drop.

Louis drops the camera and bumps Zayn’s shoulder with his hip before murmuring. “If you’re not ready, just let me know, and I won’t film, mate.”

“No, I’m good.” Zayn nods decisively, hugging Doniya one last time before she ducks out of the room to join the others behind the glass. “Film it. I’m ready. I’m done with the bullshit.”

Louis nods, then grins, leaning back to avoid being filmed by Capital’s cameras when the “on air” sign lights up, and Zayn pulls up to the table in the swivel chair, settling the headphones over his ears.

“You’re not ready for this, everyone.” Duncan winks at Zayn. “It’s been years, but I finally have Zayn in the studio again, in the flesh. We’ll be right back for a chat after you all enjoy his new track.”

 

+EVERYONE+

Liam: how is he?

Louis: Even cooler in person. He likes my eyes.

Liam: i meant Zayn, u idiot. U can tell me abt Duncan later.

 

 

Harry: How is he?

Louis: You mean Duncan or Zayn?

Harry: YOU KNOW WHO I MEAN.

Harry: But like…what’s Duncan wearing? 🤭

 

 

Liam: ???

Louis: He seems good. Relaxed. One of his sisters showed up.

Liam: thats nice!

Louis: Not to go back to Duncan, but I’ve never seen Z that chill with someone. Like, even my cold, dead heart was touched just watching them talk and hug.

Liam: omg im already goin 2 cry. whaddya thnk thye were talking abt?

Louis: The weather? Eyeliner? The failure of the monarchy? Z coming out? Idk. Control yourself, Payno.

 

 

Harry: ???

Louis: Duncan is wearing a tasteful t-shirt stating, “Be gay, do crime.” Hot pink cursive font on a lilac shirt. It’d suit you.
Louis: And before you ask, his nails are painted, like, silver? Pewter? Dangling earrings to match. As my sisters would say, he is goals, and I want his gender or summat. More legendary in the flesh than I even imagined.

Harry: I’m literally dying. 💀🪦😵

Louis: Literally? Shall I call 999, Harold?

Harry: Shut up 😑😑😑

Harry: He may be a queer icon for you Yorkshire boys, but he’s also a fashion icon to me 💅

Louis: No judgment on that. All around legend in all categories, for sure. I don’t think I’ve ever been this starstruck.

Harry: Not even after meeting Z? And going to the Grammys? 🫠😏

Louis: Clowns. This is THE DUNCAN MERCER. He helped me realize I was gay before he was even out. Such is his power.

Harry: I want to meet hiiiiiiim. 😭😭😭

Louis: He and Z seem pretty close, if he lets you stick around long enough, I’m sure he can introduce you.

Harry: Thanks for the vote of confidence. 😒😂
Harry: How is he, though? Really? 🥹

Louis: Chill. He’s ready. I can feel it.

 

 

Liam: U dont thnk hell bcak out? Like ofc its fine if he dous, but it doesnt seem like he will?

Louis: Stop biting your nails, mate.

Liam: Im not! much…😖😖😖

 

 

Harry (to Louis): But wait, what IS Z wearing? 😳😫

 

 

Louis: I need to get you a chew toy for stressful scenarios. Zayn has dogs. He could probably recommend something.

Liam: THS IS A BIG DEEL OK???

Louis: Right. Almost as big a deal for Z as it is for you, yeah?

Liam: I h8 u n im donating ur fave blanket to Out of the closet.

Louis: Har har. You do that, and I’ll tell him about that time you solo “experimented” with anal beads to his Miami video.

Liam: Rnt u sposed 2 b workin? 🖕🏻

 

 

Shawn: I’m here! I’m listening! How is he?

Niall: Prolly going to ramble about his dogs and chickens for 50 min and avoid everything serious.

Shawn: Be nice. This can’t be easy.

Niall: So kind, my love.
Niall: Tho to be honest, I thought I’d made his nerves worse, bullshitting my way through tea yesterday. Hell if I know anything about coming out on this big a stage. But apparently he heeded my advice and told his parents. Doniya showed up and that helped, for sure.

Shawn: Ur the one who's kind, my love.

Niall: Shh, don’t shout it from the rooftops.

Shawn: Oh shush - stop being so Irish and learn to take a compliment. 😘
Shawn: I’m sure there’s someone who needs to be presented w an NDA if u need a distraction from UR nerves.

Niall: I WISH. I’m too good though. Everyone is covered within a five mile radius.
Niall: But he’s more relaxed than I expected. I honestly think he’s going to do great.

Shawn: Me too. He’s really gonna do it. I might cry.

Niall: You’re already crying, aren’t ya?

Shawn: Obvi. 😭😭😭 YOU KNOW ME SO WELL.

Niall: I should hope. Extra tissues are on the vanity.

Shawn: Found them already, thank you, babe. I might've used some washcloths before I saw them, but I’ll put those in the wash before I head to the airport tom.

Niall: What?! You blew your fucking nose with my monogrammed London and Avalon towels???

Shawn: The washcloths aren’t monogrammed, weirdo. Ok I’ll leave you to work, doll! Love u! 💋

 

 

Harry: I didn’t know he has so many pets, omggg. He sounds so genuinely giddy talking about them. 🐤🐶🐢

Louis: Happy to be the person you can finally admit you know nothing about him to. 😂

Harry: You literally said I could. 🙄😒😤

Louis: Relax, Harold. Of course you can. I’m teasing. That’s not going to change just because we’re co-conspirators now. 😉

Harry: Didn’t think of you as this much of an emoji guy. 🤓

Louis: What can I say, your enthusiasm for the little yellow lads is bringing it out in me, Daryl. 🧜

 

 

Liam: Ok, im crying, ok? I cant blieve i forgot the interview when they talked abt thier childhood dogs. HOW CAN THY DO THIS AGIAN? HW CAN THEY DU THIS 2 ME?

Louis: You’re not getting a dog, Payno. Don’t think I didn’t see you visiting shelters in my absence.

Liam: i kno i kno 😖

 

 

Harry: Wait, but what IS he wearing?

Louis: You’ve got it bad if you really need to know. 😉

Harry: You know I don’t have anything, bad or otherwise for him. 😒😜

Louis: Careful with those big ole thumbs of yours, mate. Could send the wrong message. Like, literally to the wrong person.

Harry: How dare you! My fingers are elegant and precise and only do the jobs they’re meant to. 🙆🏻

Louis: Very funny, Harold.

Harry: Tell me what he’s wearing, Lewis! I’m a visual person! I need to picture it so I can mentally cheer him on properly! 📣📣📣

Louis: You've got a cheerleader uniform? Some pom-poms?

Harry: Wouldn’t you like to know? 😉

Louis: No, I actually would not. 😑

 

 

Shawn: Are you listening?

Liam: ofc!

Shawn: Ok I’m already crying. And I might need to order some new washcloths for Niall.

Liam: Oh my god, dont u have tissues or hankies liek a normal persin?

Shawn: My hankies are vintage! They belonged to my gran!

Liam: And I bet your nan didn’t have broken capillaries and dry skin all around her nostrils.

Shawn: Ew. Okay Virgo/Niall 2.0. I’M USING DISPOSABLE TISSUES NOW AND I’LL ORDER SOME NEW HANDKERCHIEFS FROM AMAZON.

Liam: Thank you.

 

 

Harry (to Louis): LEWIS WHAT IS ZAYN WEARING? I know you’re not ignoring your phone. That studio is full of cameras you can request footage from if you need it, and they’re talking about mundane enough shit that you don’t need to capture it for yourself rn.

 

 

Louis (to Liam): No turtles for you, either. I don't want another bloodbath.

 

 

Shawn: ANYWAY, how are you?

Liam: im fine. my thumnail is bleeding, but im just so happy. i know i only recently admitted to u that Zayn was my first crush, but… this is so huge.

Shawn: Should I put bandaids and neosporin in the Amazon cart?

Liam: Hav u ben hanging out w Lou? Bc i dont need the sarcism or the supplies. im stocked up thx.

Shawn: I kid, I kid. I’m the one bawling before he’s even talked about anything besides the album that was already announced on Fallon.

Liam: Omg, im fucking bawling 2. who am i kiddin? Like, I kno Lou and Naill are there, and he dusnt even kno me but I wish I was 2. like there for him, yk?

 

 

Liam (to Louis): I KNO. What abt a fish?

 

 

Shawn: All that matters is being here for him wherever we are. He knows. All of us are supporting him, near and far.

Liam: we all r, right?

Shawn: 💯💯💯
Shawn: His oldest sister also showed up. Shhhhh I didn’t tell u that.

Liam: well im glad theres only audio until they post the vid next wk bc now i cant see through teers.

 

 

Louis (to Liam): Maybe we see if you keep the roses from V-Day alive first.

 

 

Harry: WAIT. If you refuse to say, let me guess! A leather jacket? 🤣🤣

Louis: Creative, Harold. But no. He’s just wearing a white t-shirt and jeans, which...I’ve gotta film, fuck off!

 

 

Liam: i think their already ded 😖

Louis: Exactly. Btw, When was the last time you took inventory of your white t-shirts, mate?

Liam: Wut kind of ? is that rn?

Louis: I’ll wait.

Liam: Oh god! Theirs one missin n i hav a load of darks in the wash! How cud i have left a white shirt in there?

Louis: Don’t think you did, DJ Laundry Czar.

 

 

Louis: I think your boyfriend is wearing one of Liam’s t-shirts 🤫

Harry: WHAAAAAT?!

Louis: Did we leave him alone in the vicinity of the laundry at some point? The other day at Liam’s place?

Harry: Maybe? I think he might have had something like a white hanky in his back pocket when we left - which had seemed a little weird bc I definitely hadn’t noticed it when he came in…

Louis: So Z’s a klepto. I’ll have to keep a closer eye on my things. Good to know.

Harry: You can’t know that for sure.

Louis: I would’ve dismissed it until you shared that information, Harold. Suspect for sure.

Harry: Oh my god. Don’t make me a witness. 🫣

Louis: We never had this conversation.

Harry: 🤐
Harry: But…

Louis: Filming, bye. Bye.
Louis: 👋🏻

 

 

Liam: is he supposed 2 b anouncing the vid coming out on Fri?

Louis: No idea. I’m just filming. So I may stop responding at any time now.

 

 

Shawn: Is he supposed to be announcing the video coming out on Fri?

Niall: That wasn’t the plan, but you know Zayn’s gonna Zayn. It’s not bad that he is.

 

 

Liam: Their talkin abt the chickens again 😭

Louis: I hate to leave you hanging, but I’m filming, mate. For real this time.

Liam: he has turtles?! he didnt mention them to me 🙁

Louis: I am working, ffs!

Liam: Soz. ill stop n enjoy the rest of the innerview. Tty tom.

 

 

Liam: Their talking abt his chickens and turtles now

Shawn: I know, I’m listening, too. 🥰

Liam: its the cutest thing ever

Shawn: I once asked him if I could fry the chickens up. It did not go over well. He didn’t speak to me for a month.

Liam: WHYBWOODU SAY THAY 2 HIM?

Shawn: Bc it was funny? 🤣

Liam: not cool

 

 

Shawn: I told Liam I joked about frying up Zayn’s chickens. Think he might actually be mad.

Niall: 🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣 I love you.

 

 

Louis: Good. I think Zayn nicked a t-shirt off you, mate. Ciao!

Liam: WUT??????!!!!!

Louis: Filming, working 👋🏻👋🏻👋🏻

Liam: u cant jsut leave me hangign w that?!
Liam: since when do u use emojis?????

 

 

Shawn: IT’S NOT FUNNY.

Niall: Says you.

Shawn: I didn’t mean to upset him.

 

 

Shawn: It was just a joke 😩

Liam: Not funny. They’re his pets.

Shawn: I know, I know. Sorry, Payno.

 

 

Shawn: I suppose turtle soup jokes are also out of the question?

Niall: I certainly won’t be the one to stop you.

Shawn: Is he supposed to announce he’s headlining Coachella?

 

 

Harry: Is he supposed to announce he’s headlining Coachella? Should I be posting about that? I’m freaking out – I never thought I’d miss Amorette but…

Niall: No, no. Fuck Amorette. Today is about Z, for fuck’s sake.

Harry: Okay, sorry. I’m just so happy for him that I don’t know what to do right now.

Niall: Chill, yeah?

 

 

Shawn: CAN YOU BELIEVE Z IS OFFICIALLY COMING OUT OMG

Harry: I’m speechless. And shocked that he’s not wearing a leather jacket.

Shawn: he’s not?! lol. Thanks for replying. Liam stopped responding when I mentioned the possibility of cooking Zayn’s chickens, even after I apologized.

Harry: Shawnie, nooo. That is sick. Those are his pets.

Shawn: I WAS JOKING! Anyway, Niall is being chill for Zayn’s benefit, but I know you know more than most people what a big deal this is, and I’m sitting here freaking out all alone at home.

Harry: I AM AT THE HOTEL ALL ALONE AND FREAKING OUT AND NO ONE WILL ANSWER ME EITHER. 😫

 

 

Shawn: You shouldn’t be ignoring Harry.

Niall: I’m not ignoring anyone, I AM WORKING. In this instance, banging on the plexiglass and giving Zayn encouraging thumbs-ups is work, my love.

 

 

Shawn: You know I’d never actually fry up Z’s chickens, right?

Liam: i kno. there talking abt his goto karaoke song - im losing it and lou is ignoring me.

Shawn: Same excuse as Niall to me and H, I’m sure. They’re “working.”

Liam: spose thats fair. There w Z, and he deserves there attn and support in persin

Liam: may b i should text harry? he must be so excited. but he also prolly thinks im a complete syco in love w his bf, so may b not…

Shawn: He’s prolly fine. And I’m sure he doesn’t think you’re in love with Z just bc you had a childhood crush.

Liam: DO U THNK HE KNOS ABIUT THE CRUSH??? ive been over it for yrs, but god its still embarassing.

 

 

Shawn: Louis shouldn’t be ignoring Liam, either. My god, he wants to text Harry.

Niall: Harry and Liam are friends now. What’s the big deal?

Shawn: Mmm, fair. I guess.

 

 

Shawn (to Liam): I’m sure it’s not a big deal. But he’s not really getting back to me rn, so he’s prolly super into the interview.

 

 

Shawn: I still think Louis should get back to Liam.

Niall: Louis is working even more literally than me. He’s filming.

Shawn: Right, but you know Zayn. Is he going to be more at ease and ready for his announcement with a camera in his face and you, Paddy, and Taryn staring at him and banging on the glass? Or will he be ready when you all chill the fuck out and let it be?

Niall: You may be right…

Shawn: I know I am. So leave Zayn and Duncan to it and flip out via text with the rest of us.

Niall: I love you.

Shawn: Doy.
Shawn: Love you too.

 

 

+FAMILY THREAD+

Niall Esq, Chef Shawn, King Malik, Tommo Takes, DJ Thirst Trap, Saint Harold

Niall Esq: Hey! Eyes up here!
Niall Esq: On the new thread, dummies.

Chef Shawn: This is not what I had in mind, hon.

DJ Thirst Trap: wut is this?

St Harold: 👆🏻 Same question, Neil

Niall Esq: Does the name of the thread not explain?
Niall Esq: IT IS THE FAMILY THREAD.

DJ Thirst Trap: like family dinner but a thred?

Niall Esq: Exactly.

St Harold: Niall, you’re truly unhinged. BUT I LOVE IT. 💞
St Harold: HI BOYS! 👋🏻🫶🏻

Chef Shawn: Is Z supposed to be announcing the behind-the-scenes for the video?

Niall Esq: Eh, it’s fine. Louis showed it to us and it was approved. Mostly.

St Harold: Mostly? 🤨🤨🤨

Niall Esq: Funny you ask, H. Zayn felt there was a bit more of you featured than he was comfortable with. Not bc he didn’t like it, but he’s trying to be subtle until things are official.

Chef Shawn: Which they are about to be. 😭😭😭

Tommo Takes: I feel it’s important to declare the same rules I have w my siblings in an obnoxious group thread. You get off-topic, esp something irrelevant to the rest of us and I WILL start a side thread where you’re booted until I decide otherwise.

Niall Esq: Thank you for joining us, Lou.

Tommo Takes: You should all know I’ve taken a mo to answer this thread, and Neil is currently being flipped off through the glass.

DJ Thirst Trap: thats normal niall

Niall Esq: I’m not offended.

Tommo Takes: Z talking doner kebabs and garlic mayo–I knew he was my sort of bloke.

DJ Thirst Trap: duncan just asked his fave shop. that place is gonna be swarmed tom.

Niall Esq: We’re all listening, DJ Payno.

Chef Shawn: Liam is allowed to observe, love. We’re all freaking out here as the big announcement approaches.

Niall Esq: True, true. Tho Z’s now lying about his go to karaoke song.

St Harold: What’s the real one?!
St Harold: I should know this, but let me guess. Faith? By George Michael? 🏳️🌈🏳️🌈🏳️🌈
St Harold: No…his range, vocally and genre-wise? ANGEL by Jimi Hendrix? 🎸🎸🎸
St Harold: I. 👏🏻 Would. 👏🏻 Die. 👏🏻

Niall Esq: That’s a good guess.

 

 

Shawn: Stop, darling. You know that’s one thing Z won’t tell anyone - for good reason.

Niall: I wasn’t going to reveal it to the thread!

Shawn: Just making sure.

 

 

St Harold: Well, what is it?! 😩😩😩

Niall Esq: I’m sure he’d tell you if you ask nicely.

Tommo Takes: I think Neil is taking the piss. It’s the Hendrix one. Not sure what your prize for guessing correctly is, tho.

Niall Esq: We’ll do karaoke in Paris. All of us together, celebrating this momentous occasion.

Chef Shawn: IF *Z* wants to do that.

St Harold: ‘It’s Raining Men,’ ‘I Will Survive,’ ‘Vogue,’ ‘Don’t Stop Me Now.’ ‘supermodel (work it)’ ???

Niall Esq: Are you still guessing Z’s songs or making your own playlist for karaoke, poodle?

St Harold: 😖😖😖

Tommo Takes: How tight is security going to be at this theoretical club you’ve dreamed up? Will Paddy toss us out himself if necessary? He’s in the next room, I’ll just ask.

DJ Thirst Trap: Duncan is going to commercial and teasing the announcement.

Niall Esq: IT IS HAPPENING. PLACES PEOPLE.
Niall Esq: Meaning this thread is quiet until Z is done. SHUSH.

 

+ZAYN+

“We have a big announcement today,” Duncan declares. “My producers are telling me we have a record number of listeners, and the phone lines are blowing up.”

Zayn turns back and forth in the swivel chair, securing the headphones over his ears after the break. He knows Duncan is saying all of this so that Zayn is aware of the gravity of the moment. Duncan is offering him an out, should he choose to take it.

Zayn glances over and sees Niall sending him another thumbs up through the glass while Taryn is openly cheering beside him with her hands cupped in front of her mouth.

Zayn meets Doniya’s eyes through the glass, and she smiles through tears as she mouths, “You can do this, jaan.” Behind them, Paddy nods in encouragement, and even his eyes are slightly glassy.

Louis is filming in the room with Zayn and Duncan, but he’s holding the camera low enough to send Zayn a grin and a wink, his blue eyes sparkling with reassurance.

“Should I make the announcement, or would you like to, Zayn?” Duncan urges gently.

Zayn could easily throw it back to Duncan to announce his retirement because that’s the permission Duncan is giving him—but with all the support surrounding him, Zayn knows he’s ready.

“I know there’s been some… speculation about my sexuality for a while.” He takes a deep breath, trying not to rush his delivery. “In the press, among my fans…”

“Has there been?” Duncan wiggles his eyebrows obnoxiously, knowing only Zayn can see that for the moment. “I can’t imagine why…”

“Probably because it’s so obvious I’m gay,” Zayn chuckles.

“It’s never obvious that someone is gay,” Duncan offers gently. “Other than me, of course.”

They laugh at the shared joke, and that’s when it hits Zayn—he’s just admitted it.

On air. To the whole world.

He doesn’t regret it.

Not at all.

Instead, it feels like a huge weight is floating off his shoulders, headed to the sky like a helium balloon.

He looks over at Doniya, and she’s smiling so widely her cheeks must hurt. Tears are streaming down them, and she looks so much like his mum that Zayn could cry just looking at her, imagining his mum being that supportive…

“You’re right.” Zayn takes a deep breath, shaking his head, and turning back to Duncan. “I think for me personally, it feels like it should be. I’ve been closeted—to the public, at least—for a long time, and I’ve always hoped it might just be obvious without having to say it out loud. Not because I’m ashamed, but because I was told to hide, to never reveal that part of myself, and every implication behind those warnings made it seem like I should be ashamed.”

“I know the feeling,” Duncan confirms. “And it’s scary to go against all that.”

“It is. I’m happy with who I am as a person—including my sexuality. Proud of it even,” Zayn goes on. “But what I’d really like everyone to know is that this industry still doesn’t want artists to be out, much less proud. I’ve known that I’m gay since I was fifteen, but I was scolded about so many things about myself from day one in the spotlight… And as an insecure teenager, all of that pressure kept me from coming out because I became convinced it was the worst thing out of all the horrible things I was already being judged for. And there were so many things, even back then.”

Zayn looks at Duncan, wondering if he’s gone too far.

But Duncan just smiles encouragingly. “Absolutely.”

“The way people in this industry try to stifle you—it’s not simply about being gay. Or saying that people won’t accept you as such and your career will tank because of it,” Zayn clears his throat. “If you’ve spent any of your career in the closet, they'll tell you that coming out will make a liar out of you. That the world will hate you for what you did when you were closeted, for just being closeted, for “lying.” And it’s not just the public that will turn on you, but your fans, your colleagues, anyone outside of your immediate circle. And that is actually the biggest lie. Or at least that’s what I’m hoping.”

Doniya, Paddy, Taryn, and Niall are now jumping up and down and banging on the glass as they cheer. Even when a producer signals them to keep it down, they start miming their pounding instead of actually hitting the glass.

“What listeners won’t see until the video is posted tomorrow is that Zayn’s very enthusiastic and supportive entourage is in the next room.” Duncan takes their antics in stride. “But go on. If you’d like. I had a very similar experience early in my career, and I recall weighing the same worries even though I’d never once claimed to be straight.”

“Exactly. I’ve also never lied to anyone in my personal life about my sexuality. Ever,” Zayn echoes. Now isn’t the time or the place to get into the industry's history of bearding—or his own personal one, but he’s hoping the people who matter will read between the lines.

“I’m not special or revolutionary; I’m unfortunately not the first person to be closeted, and I certainly won’t be the last.” Zayn’s not sure where it’s all coming from, other than everything he’s been thinking about for months spilling out faster than he can stop himself. “But I have faith that my fans will understand because I think the world is wiser to these things than it maybe once was.”

“Go off, Zayn.” Duncan looks surprised but proud that Zayn is elaborating, standing up for himself, and laying the blame where it truly belongs.

“I’m gay and have identified as such since long before I was first forced to kiss a young woman in a music video when I was just sixteen,” Zayn states firmly. “Everyone close to me has always known. I’m not a liar. It’s the industry that is lying to everyone.”

Zayn knows he may have to eat his words if his relationship with Harry is revealed for the farce that it is, but faking a relationship to ease all the pearl-clutching this interview may cause only reinforces his point, so he’ll cross that bridge when he comes to it.

“Thank you for sharing all of this with me,” Duncan winks, signaling Zayn to either answer or signal back that he’d prefer Duncan play his new single to end the interview.

“Not new information for you, D,” Zayn chuckles ruefully.

“I’m so glad you said that,” Duncan whispers exaggeratedly into the mic. “Zayn came out to me years ago, everyone. Like, we’re all the same, but I am superior.”

“No, he’s not,” Zayn leans into the mic and winks at the station's camera before smiling at the one Louis is holding up. He shakes his head fondly at Duncan as he feigns offense with a hand clutched over his chest.

“I wasn’t just saying so because you told me first, Zed.” Duncan waves at Louis’ camera and blows a kiss, which Zayn knows will annoy Louis, so it makes him laugh. “Facts are facts. Now we’re playing the new single again. Do you want to tell us a little bit about it, darling?”

“It’s a song I wrote several years ago when I’d moved out to my farm to reevaluate basically everything about my life. At first, being there left me feeling quite isolated and alone, and the song is what came out of that feeling. It was quite different than anything I’d done before, and I wasn’t sure it would ever see the light of day. But as we were putting the album together last fall, a well-publicized op-ed said a lot of… things about me. And yeah, I’d say the rest is fairly self-explanatory.” Even that watered-down version of events is more than Zayn has ever shared about a song he’s personally written before. “I’m proud to say writing this was probably the first seed planted in a long road to deciding to do all this. To come out. So yeah, I’m very proud of it.”

“Lovely.” Duncan presses the tips of his fingers to his lips, looking like a proud parent. “I know you’ve all been into this one, so if you’re happy and you know it and you love Zayn and you really want to show it, keep streaming the single, and let’s get some love for Zayn trending, everybody.”

And that’s it.

It’s over.

Or it’s just beginning, but Zayn will have to wait for Amorette to call with her usual robotic updates before he worries about the response.

“You did it.” Duncan has crossed the room and is pulling him into a hug before Zayn can even stand. “You should be so proud of yourself.”

“I’m just, uh, grateful.” Zayn smiles over his shoulder at Louis, then nods toward everyone else who’s piling into the studio as Duncan releases him. “Grateful for you lot. I couldn’t have done it alone.”

Although Zayn’s not the world’s biggest fan of hugs and being the center of attention, he finds himself laughing and smiling when Doniya hugs him so tightly he can hardly breathe, and then Taryn, Niall, and Paddy pile on.

He wonders if Louis would be the type to join in, too, if he weren’t filming the moment beside a glassy-eyed Duncan. He’s glad, though, that Louis is capturing a moment that Zayn knows he never wants to forget.

They’re all chattering excitedly when they finally let Zayn go, and he feels like he’s walking on air as he leans into Doniya’s side.

“We have one last surprise for you all,” Duncan announces, and everyone snaps to attention when he waves them out of the room and down the hall into another studio.

It’s set up with a microphone and a couple of stools. Niall settles on one, carefully pulling a custom Lowden acoustic guitar from the stand beside it.

“No way,” Doniya chortles.

“You are all welcome.” Niall points around at everyone. “I’ve agreed to a rare live performance, and you’re now the audience to this exclusive gig. Featuring Zayn on vocals or whatever.”

“I think what Irish means,” Duncan settles his elbow on Niall’s shoulder, “is that he begged Zayn to let him play guitar for this exclusive performance, and I convinced Zayn to take pity on him.”

“Hey, now!” Niall protests as he begins tuning. “I wouldn’t use the word begged.”

“Bribed, more like.” Zayn rolls his eyes as he walks over to the mic stand, adjusting it, and climbing up on his stool.

“Wait, you’re actually performing?” Doniya’s jaw drops as she and Taryn glance back and forth, each of them looking as shocked as the other.

Zayn smiles shyly, although there’s not a person in the room he doesn’t trust, which is why he chose to do this—and he’s even more grateful now that Doniya is a part of it.

“Welcome to literally the most exclusive live performance ever.” Duncan sweeps his arms dramatically between Niall and Zayn.

“I, uh, like, definitely need practice performing again,” Zayn explains while Paddy smiles proudly, Doniya and Taryn squeal and hold onto one another, and Louis films with a thumbs up. “Figure you lot are the best possible audience for it, and if Niall doesn’t ruin it, we can post it somewhere.”

“What was that?” Niall seems to have heard his name but not the insult as he tunes the guitar.

“I can’t believe you told Niall and not me!” Taryn scoffs. “Paddy, are you not outraged?”

“Oh, I knew.” Paddy chuckles as Taryn gapes at him.

“I wanted to surprise you, T,” Zayn grins. “You know, like, thanks for everything, ever.”

“I’m touched,” Taryn wipes a fake tear from the corner of her eye, smiling too hard to actually cry. “Though I’d prefer a bonus.”

Zayn throws his head back in laughter. Little does she know she'll soon be receiving a much more sentimental gift than listening to Zayn warble.

Between her and Paddy, Zayn is so immensely grateful for their consistent support, especially over the past few years and up to today; he decided a while ago that he had to do something for the two of them that truly expresses his gratitude.

“You knew, too?!” Doniya looks at Louis, who is probably going to start serving his own contracts about not breaking the fourth wall, though Doniya, to her credit, is just trying to talk to him.

“Of course, Doncaster knows.” Duncan throws an arm over Louis’ shoulder as he joins the crowd. Zayn can tell Louis is not the least bit mad about his camera being jostled when it’s the result of Duncan’s attention.

“Alright, let’s get this over with,” Zayn declares, blowing out a long, slow breath.

Performing is more emotional than Zayn expects, even though he mostly keeps his eyes closed. He’s glad he chose to do this now, though, because he can feel the warmth and love radiating off of everyone in the room.

And then it's over just as quickly as blurting out his sexuality on the radio was, and Louis is asking him if he wants to do another take.

“No,” Zayn answers easily. “Maybe I’ll feel differently later when I watch it back, but it felt perfect.”

With that, they’re finally done for the day. Zayn says his goodbyes to the staff at Capital and hugs Duncan one last time near the door, making him promise to text Zayn ahead of his actual retirement announcement so that he can call in to give him shit.

Doniya has to catch her train home, declining Zayn’s offer to stay in the suite for the night. Niall wants to get back to his “modern” hotel to FaceTime Shawn, Louis still has a lot of work to do, and Zayn can’t even remember his schedule at this point, but tomorrow he probably has a fucking fashion show to attend.

He’s climbing into the rented Denali behind Louis, about to ask Taryn what’s next on the agenda, when she smiles and hands him an envelope.

“The letter from Harry,” she whispers too quietly for Louis to hear. “He told me you two had a nice chat yesterday. I knew you wanted to see it, but maybe now you deserve it.”

She turns to hop into the front seat and buckle herself in, and Zayn has never felt more like he doesn’t deserve her.

Notes:

Next week: It's Paris Fashion Week, and our crew is moving on to the *harryandlouis voice* City of Love!

I (zita17) have been too ADHD this week to function (sorry not-yet-replied-to comments I LOVE YOU 🫣) so I begged zmmf to write the end note, and here's her alternative opening:

"Next week: Gay Paree! (I’m so sorry, I had to.)

(Alternatively: Zayn has the letter and another uncomfortable conversation. Harry and Louis have…a day off.)

Finally, we’ve reached one of the long-awaited milestones in this glacial burn. I hope you’re as excited to have gotten here as I am.

Zayn’s official OUT, but of course, there's an official group chat as well. And I’m SO delighted for you all to FINALLY meet Duncan, an OC I dreamed up so long ago he feels like my best friend.

Fun fact - CapitalFM studios is, in fact, located above the TGI Fridays in Leicester Square that Zita and I once ate a very homesick for American food lunch in.

As always, thank you all for your lovely comments on the big reveal last week! Things are HAPPENING, and we are so grateful to each and every one of you for sticking around and cheering us on!

If y’all are so inclined to continue sharing this story (especially now that things are finally getting real)…by all means!"
Fic posts: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 23: CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE

Summary:

Zayn is doling out gifts, but he can’t make everyone happy.

Harry and Louis find themselves breaking and entering (but not really) again.

cw: a narcissistic mother, the hole yourself in your room and shut off the outside world sort of anxiety, rooftop gardens (some of us hate heights ok?), and grey sweatpants

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+ZAYN+

By the time Zayn settles into bed the night of the interview, Harry’s note has been burning a metaphorical hole in his Louis Vuitton windbreaker pocket for something like twelve jam-packed hours. They included a lunch date and pap walk with Harry, an appearance at the Wales Bonner show where he did his best to stay in the protective arc of Paddy’s arm and avoid eye contact with every single person because their boggled eyes and slack jaws were almost as bad as the outright questions about his sexuality by the journalists, and, finally, room service and several bottles of champagne to end the day with Taryn, Louis, and Paddy.

Zayn hadn’t dared to read the note ahead of seeing Harry because he was irrationally paranoid it might say something that would make him want to back out the day after he’d promised Harry he was all in.

Harry hadn’t worn the leather jacket Zayn had given him to lunch, though, opting instead for a colorful houndstooth print fleece jacket that wasn’t far off something Zayn might wear himself. Seeing that Harry was content to be himself instead of jumping to feed the rumor mill made Zayn feel more confident about the stunt ahead of them—and this time, they actually managed to muddle through a decent lunch chatting about the interview (Harry, not unlike Louis, seemed unabashedly keen on Duncan), then exit the café side-by-side.

As the hired pap tried to look subtle, photographing them from across the road with a long lens, Zayn and Harry had tried to look friendly, making sure there were smiles and laughs between them.

Hilariously, despite their best efforts, when a fan-taken photo started immediately making the rounds, trending with ‘We Love You Zayn’ on ‘X,’ it was alongside theories that Zayn had simply befriended Harry for moral support ahead of coming out.

And now Amorette’s just sent Zayn a preview link to the article with the pap photos that's going live the following morning. It also reports (Zayn’s truly never sure where what Amorette feeds them leaves off and their own opinions begin—if they ever do) that perhaps he and Harry really are just ‘good pals.’

To Zayn’s ear, that sounds even more heteronormative than when all the speculation was basically threatening to out him, but whatever, he’ll take the reprieve for the moment.

Meanwhile, Clint and Amorette are convinced that the ‘Are they, aren’t they’ speculation will make the ‘big reveal’ even juicier for the public to bite on.

So, all in all, things are going well enough that Zayn finally settles in bed at the end of the day with a single piece of paper and unfolds it.

 

Hi Zayn!

Yesterday, I signed the contract agreeing to be your partner for the next year.

It wasn’t a decision I took lightly.

I think long and hard about every collaboration and partnership I agree to, and this one was no different.

I’ve worked hard for everything I’ve achieved professionally in an industry that’s rarely taken seriously, and I’ve never chosen to prioritize money, fame, or success over my values.

Initially, I thought this agreement might be asking me to do that.

However, after a great deal of encouragement from Niall, I seriously considered it. You know Niall, so I imagine you experienced much of the same on your end. I’m guessing we both might’ve given in because he encouraged us, and we both know he (relentlessly) wants the best for us.

I was already familiar with you and your career when he pitched the idea. How could I not be? You’re already an icon—to the point where I wasn’t sure how a random YouTuber from Cheshire who likes beauty products and loud prints fits in.

So, as I grappled with the decision, I tried to get to know you better. I listened to your albums, watched your music videos, and interviews—some I’d seen before in passing and others that were new to me… (I have a habit of getting lost in research, and this was no exception.)

Your evolution as an artist is evident in your work—you’re so genuine and true to yourself that knowing you’ve been held back from your fullest self-expression breaks my heart.

And the new album? Thank you for giving Niall permission to share it with me. It’s obviously very personal and vastly different from what’s come before it. I don’t know you—just the basics I’ve heard about your moving to Bucks County and taking time away from the industry—but this record feels like you being you.

And if doing all this with me enhances your ability to express your true self going forward—especially when “this” ends—and you can truly emerge as a fully-formed butterfly from the cocoon the industry has you wrapped in?

That will be reward enough for me.

Well, that, and, full disclosure—this endeavor will also help fund my new brand, so it’s not entirely unselfish.

That said, I never want you to feel like I’m using you to better my career. If my brand fails despite the extra publicity and cash flow, but you’re able to be more of you out in the world, I won’t have any regrets.

I was speaking to my producer, Sarah, after signing the contract, and she reminded me that the mission of my channel has always been to be ‘a voice for quirky, queer kids from small towns going on to live big, beautiful lives,’ and that this is another opportunity to do just that, on a larger scale than ever before.

So maybe, for the next year, we can do it together?

I’ve enclosed some samples from Pleasingnot for you to post about, or anything, but just so you can get to know me a bit, too.

All the love,

H

 

+++

The second the plane’s wheels hit the tarmac, Zayn takes his phone off airplane mode.

“Will it be ready in time? Should I check?” Zayn asks Taryn as she blinks awake in the seat across from him, pulling a blanket over her face.

“Will what be ready in time?” she grumbles from beneath her improvised veil. “Oh. Harry’s not arriving for another two days. I’m sure it’ll be ready and on the pillow in his room by then.”

Zayn personally contacted his label the other morning after reading Harry’s letter, asking them if it was possible for their art department to prepare something for Harry and overnight it to Paris.

It was the least he could do after nearly throwing out his heartfelt, sweet letter. Especially after Harry ended up being so crucial in helping him face the interview.

“Will what be ready, mate?” Louis asks from the seat across the aisle of the private jet, apparently wide awake and already filming.

Zayn and Taryn definitely should have noticed that. Fuck.

“Oh, uh,” Zayn clears his throat. “Just something I’ve ordered for Harry. Just checking on the status.”

“Of course,” Louis sets the camera aside and laughs gruffly, settling back in his seat as the plane taxis. “'Tis the City of Love. He couldn’t make the trip on the private jet, so you must make up for it with gifts on his pillow. It’s a step up from your shite Valentine’s plans; I’ll give you that, Romeo,” Louis smirks. “But a separate room from yours, then?”

“It’s actually known as the City of Light,” Zayn deflects. It’s a testament to both the uncanny power of Louis’ shit-eating grin and how much Zayn craves being treated like a normal person that he’s started taking an increasing amount of teasing from his photographer in stride. “And Taryn meant his side of the bed in our room, anyway.”

“Are we seriously sharing a room with Styles?” Louis looks taken aback by Zayn’s white lie. He’s quietly pleased that he’s still got it. He may be out of the closet now, but that doesn’t mean that the bullshitting has ceased entirely.

“Well, no.” Zayn shrugs, ready to get off the plane and avoid Louis’ follow-up questions as they finally slow to a stop at the gate. “You’ll have your own room this time. Figured you’d want some privacy to get some work done since I won’t need you for hanging out with me mum and the Stationhead thing. It’ll all be quite boring until Fashion Week starts in a few days.”

“You don’t want me to get footage with your mum for the doc? Or Stationhead for social?” Louis looks genuinely confused, the corners of his mouth drifting further and further down. “Or like, of you and Styles? Capturing the early days of your budding romance or summat?”

“I think that’ll be covered in the music videos,” Zayn huffs. “But, uh, for now, I’d like to keep all the private stuff, erm, exactly that. Private.”

Louis looks like he’s biting back a different reply, but he makes a noise of agreement and adds, “Course. Up to you, mate.”

“I know you’re not the biggest fan, so I’m not planning to insist you spend more time with him than necessary.” That feels like a convincing enough lie. “But you should give Harry a chance. He’s pretty… nice.”

God, could Zayn be any worse at defending his alleged boyfriend?

Louis answers with another undefinable noise, and thankfully, that seems to be that because everyone stands as they’re cleared to disembark.

As usual, Paddy loads himself up with all the bags he can carry, and the rest of them take one or two things so they can use their jackets to shield themselves from the light rain and a pair of paparazzi as they descend the steps and jump into the Citroen C5 Aircross that's idling on the tarmac.

(Zayn has to admit it was a nice touch on Amorette’s part to get this week’s photos over before they’ve even left the airport. Paps hardly ever follow celebrities these days, but if there ever was a week in his life when they would, this would be it, so it’s just as well he’s spending it in France, where the privacy laws are on his side and not that of the twenty-four-hour news cycle.)

Zayn misses his custom American Escalades the second he, Louis, and Taryn slide into the backseat of the car, as Paddy takes shotgun. The sorry Parisian excuse for an SUV has them squashed in far too close for comfort, especially since Louis is still side-eyeing him questioningly.

Taryn’s just as close on his other side, and she’s all business as she scrolls through her phone. “Your mom is here and checked in. She’s asking about getting lunch later.”

“Fuck,” Zayn groans. “Can’t she just force herself into the front row at shows beside me as usual, get her photo taken, and pretend I don’t exist?”

“I’m surprised she didn’t show up in London just to come over on the jet,” Taryn giggles.

That gets Louis’ attention. Clearly, Taryn is as comfortable with him as Zayn, both trusting him enough to not censor themselves—hence the reason behind the accumulating Harry slip-ups, which are far worse than the truth about Zayn’s narcissistic mother.

“I just texted her that you have an interview and suggested dinner,” Taryn shrugs, close enough in the tiny vehicle that the motion jostles Zayn.

“Oh, god. I do?” Zayn drops his head back onto the seat. “With who?”

“I made it up, dummy,” Taryn chuckles, elbowing him on purpose this time. “Bought you a few hours.”

“Bless,” Zayn and Louis chime simultaneously.

They meet each other’s eyes and giggle. Louis holds his hand out for a fist bump, and okay, maybe all is still well there. Zayn had revealed enough about his parents back in LA that Louis must have some idea of the situation, and clearly, he’s got Zayn’s back in that regard.

The forty-five-minute drive from Charles de Gaulle has the three of them leaning on each other and dozing until Paddy claps from the front seat to wake them up when they arrive at the Bvlgari Hôtel Paris.

“God, can we at least get a Renault van for the rest of this trip?” Zayn stretches and groans, not only because it’s embarrassing to be seen crawling out of this thing in front of a clump of fans—no doubt summoned by Amorette and her minions wielding whatever secret bat signal she has to his most unnervingly zealous followers—but also because it leaves Louis and Taryn so close to the line of fire.

Taryn expertly navigates her way through the crowd as she heads inside to check in, and Zayn’s relieved to realize that there aren’t actually that many people waiting—and most of them are kitted out to some degree or another with rainbow pride paraphernalia, including a printed poster of Zayn surrounded by rainbow-mohawked minions carrying rainbow flags that says: “We still love you like a minion loves bananas.” He happily stops to pose for photos and autographs, waving at friends on the other side of phone screens that are being FaceTimed, and thanking everyone over and over for their support while Louis films the whole thing and even bemusedly declines some requests for autographs himself.

Once everyone has gotten what they came for, the fans disperse, and Louis and Zayn begin helping Paddy unload the luggage.

Taryn rejoins them by the car, her lips pursed, and her eyes narrowed as she passes out three small folders with room keys. ”Is this a mistake?” she asks Zayn.

“What?” Zayn widens his eyes, feigning innocence.

“You said we all have our own rooms.” Taryn swats him on the shoulder, hard. “You didn’t say you booked us the fucking Bvlgari suites?”

“Well, I’ll leave your luggage to the porters; let me know if you need me.” Paddy drops several bags onto the nearest luggage cart, then happily heads inside, double-checking his room key without a glance back at the others.

Louis bursts out laughing, his hand resting on his stomach. “He’s fucking priceless, mate.”

Taryn, however, is still unimpressed and suspicious, her arms crossed over her chest. “This is a bit much, Zee, don’t you think?”

There are now six porters watching the three of them, clearly unsure what to do with all the bags scattered on the sidewalk.

“If you must spoil the surprise…” Zayn gathers the two papaya orange Rimowa roller bags he gave Taryn for her twenty-fifth birthday and hands them to one of the porters, along with a hundred euro note off the stack Taryn had procured and stashed in his wallet before they left London. “In Suite I, you’ll find an all-access pass to the spa for the next two days—which you have off, so turn off your fucking phone—information for a guided tour of the Musée d’Orsay, and a credit to the Bvlgari store, where you will be accompanied by the head sales associate who will explain every piece you’d like to try on before you buy.”

“What?” Taryn looks like she’s on the verge of tears.

“Can’t a guy say thank you for everything you've done for me? For years? Especially in the last few months? Weeks? Days?” Zayn’s about to cry himself when Taryn throws her arms around him.

“But, you have so much going on this week. The shows. Press. Your mum,” Taryn mumbles against his shoulder.

“Turn off your phone, T.” Zayn strokes her hair. “I can handle me own mum, which you already helped with before I had to ask. The interview is done. The single is out. The video is out. Everything else is a few days away,” Zayn assures her. “Take them off, and enjoy yourself. Please.”

Zayn would mention that part of the ‘thank you’ is for trapping him with Harry in London ahead of the interview with Duncan and keeping the nearly discarded note for him, but Louis is standing there. He makes a mental note to tell her later.

Taryn pulls back with a tired squeal, squeezing Zayn’s shoulders one last time before she follows the porter toward the elevator, looking back with a gleeful grin and a wave.

“Wow, mate.” Louis pulls his bags onto his shoulders as he politely dismisses the porter fretting over him. “Think Paddy will be into all the jewelry?”

“I haven’t settled on anything for Paddy yet.” Zayn sighs as another employee loads his bags onto a cart and leads him and Louis inside toward the lifts. “He’s, like, done everything for me. My whole life. Nothing seems good enough.”

“Should I ask what’s waiting for me?” Louis winks. “Or you don’t want to spoil the surprise?”

“The suite and unscheduled time to get work done in luxurious privacy isn’t enough?” Zayn laughs.

“Oh, I get it,” Louis cackles. “I’m too new to your life for an elaborate thank-you gift and not romantically involved, so I shouldn’t anticipate something small enough to fit on my pillow like Harry?”

“I’m so glad you get that, mate!” Zayn taunts, bumping his shoulder as they wait for the elevator. “But you also have at least the next two days off. Get some shit done, and don’t worry about me.”

Zayn could tell Louis about the gifts awaiting him in a folder in his suite: a queer-themed private tour of the Louvre, and a private screening of ‘La Règle du Jeu’ and then ‘Reunion in France’ starring his beloved Joan Crawford at la Cinémathèque Française, but the lift arrives, and Louis looks over with a frown as they step inside.

“You sure you can, erm, handle your mum? I can join you for dinner or whatever. I’m not turning my phone off, mate.”

“I can handle me mum,” Zayn promises. “But do you want to help me decide what to do for Paddy? Normally, T would help, but…”

“But you just gave her the day off?” Louis cackles. “I don’t know that I’m much use, mate. A ticket to the Paris Olympics and a beaded car seat cover made out of diamonds?”

“You’re not far off… though I don’t think T’s in danger of being replaced just yet,” Zayn chuckles, thinking about the book of crosswords Paddy has been keeping in the car since Christmas. Maybe he can, like… commission a custom cryptic crossword… and get Paddy tickets to the Euros, if not the Olympics.

“Thank fuck for that,” Louis shakes his head and grins as the elevator doors open onto the eighth floor. He holds them open and looks Zayn up and down again, blatantly ignoring the porter’s indignant sniff. “I will have my phone on, though. If you decide you need anything. Even just a hang, yeah?”

“Yeah, alright, but I want you to enjoy the days off. They’re about to get even fewer and farther between.” Zayn attempts to smile reassuringly even though there’s a lump in his throat at the thought of how much lies ahead.

“Will do, man,” Louis nods. Something about his expression makes Zayn feel like he can see right through him, but he simply releases the doors and heads down the hall.

Once Zayn and his luggage make it up another floor and inside the Penthouse, he dismisses the porter with another hundred-euro note. Of course, the other downside to giving Taryn the day off is that he has to unpack himself, but, well, it’s not like he has anything else to do for the next two days.

When they’d scheduled the interview with Duncan, Zayn had made sure to have a few days clear afterward to pull himself together. That felt non-negotiable, regardless of what the public reaction might end up being. He’d been relieved when those days had worked out to be in this little slice of heaven, which is as close as he can get to the peace of his farm (which is so hard to be away from for the first time in six years) while being in the center of a major European city.

The first thing he does is climb the stairs to the rooftop garden and wander to the far end. He curls up among the cushions on the white daybed and lights a cigarette, admiring the view of the Eiffel Tower. It feels close enough to reach out and touch.

In this moment, being back out in the world doesn’t feel so bad.

It’s nothing new; he’s been to Paris many times before. He’s been to many other places, too, places he never thought about or had even heard of growing up in Bradford.

It’s cliché, but the Eiffel Tower is a landmark close to his heart because it’s one of the places he definitely did hear about and see photos of when he was growing up, even if he didn’t dare dream of visiting.

Zayn already feels a little giddy at the thought of snuggling into the bed downstairs tonight and falling asleep to the view of it lighting up against the skyline.

His phone startles him just as he’s about to head back inside, buzzing in his pocket.

He’s already rolling his eyes at how Taryn or Louis is incapable of taking a day off, but it’s his mum calling, and his stomach sinks.

His mum calling shouldn’t make him feel that way, so he feels even worse because it does.

“Hey, mum,” he answers, attempting to sound more cheerful than he feels.

“So you’ve booked the best suites in the hotel for everyone but your own mother?” she greets him.

How does she even know that?

“Oh, erm, no,” Zayn nearly chokes, lighting another cigarette and leaning back against the cushions. “Well, yes, I booked the four suites for Paddy, Taryn, Louis, and Ha— Like, to give them some privacy for a few days and thank them for supporting me coming out.”

“I support you!” his mum protests. “You didn’t ask me until the last minute to come down to London, sunshine. How was I supposed to get away?”

“I know!” Zayn replies frantically. “If you don’t like the room, you can have the penthouse. I haven’t unpacked or anything.”

“I wouldn’t want to put anyone out,” his mum huffs. “The view is fine here.”

It’s funny, his mum was the first person to build up Paris in Zayn’s mind, showing him coffee table books full of photos of the Eiffel Tower and Notre Dame when he was just a child, and she had never been that far from home herself.

“Did you want to meet for lunch or summat?” Zayn offers.

“I thought you had an interview?” his mum tuts.

“I can cancel for you, mum. Obviously.” Zayn bites his lip. “What was that place we went to when we were here last? With the coq au vin you liked?”

“I wouldn’t want to take you away from your promotion, sunshine. I’m still getting settled myself anyway, and I’ve booked most of the day tomorrow at the spa at the Ritz—no offense to the spa here.”

“Oh yeah, I’m sure the one here is trash, mum,” Zayn snickers.

“No sass, please,” she scolds playfully. “Anyway, you know I’ve loved that hotel since our first visit.”

“Sure. Would you prefer I got you a room or, erm, a suite there instead?” Zayn offers. “It’s probably not too late.”

“Don’t be silly! My room here really is lovely. It’s nice to stay in a more modern place than you usually do.” Zayn’s almost beginning to believe her. “As I said, I have a spa day tomorrow and a fitting for a few shows later this afternoon. So, my days are full, and you don’t need to worry about me cramping your style. Besides, I’m sure you need some rest after all the running around you’ve been doing. It must be especially taxing after hiding out for so long.”

Zayn’s sure she doesn’t mean that last bit to sound as condescending as it does, but at least she’s genuinely keeping herself busy.

“So you don’t even want to come up to my room? Grab a bite?” Zayn sighs, half wishing she wanted to see him after so long, and half grateful she has no interest.

“I’d rather let you rest and wait to meet you for lunch when your boyfriend is in town. When is that? The day after tomorrow? I obviously must meet the boy you’ve been hiding from us.”

“I’m sorry, what?!” Zayn nearly chokes as his stomach bottoms out over the sudden turn this has taken. He thought he’d almost slipped up a moment ago, but apparently, it wouldn’t have mattered.

“I was chatting with Clint after your interview,” his mum explains, like it’s completely normal and not a total disaster. “He told me all about your ‘friend’ from the music video? And those photos in London? Harry, is it?” She clucks. “That must’ve been what you meant about Clint’s plans to make the coming out land, right? He said Harry’s a lovely, well-liked young man.”

Zayn decides to ignore the fact that she called Clint rather than him after the interview, and move on to wondering whether he should feel guilty for wanting Niall to write up an NDA for his own mother.

“What did he tell you exactly?” Zayn takes a deep breath, willing the panic away.

“You don’t always have to be so secretive, sunshine,” his mother sighs exasperatedly. “He told me that you two met a few months ago and are smitten but you were keeping it private until you came out.”

The fact that Clint told her half of the truth behind his back makes Zayn seriously consider telling her the whole fucking truth. He’d be absolutely fuming if he could manage to breathe at all.

“You two looked very cozy in the new video,” his mum goes on. “Though I suppose the behind-the-scenes was a bit more awkward. I can imagine it must have been difficult hiding things from everyone.”

It’s funny, Zayn has never heard his mother comment on any of his videos before. Of course, what makes her opinion even more comical is that it reflects Amorette’s notes on the fandom’s response to both videos.

“I don’t know when baba and I became part of the public in your eyes. Keeping everything from us, so we have to speculate from your videos and the press ourselves. I’m guessing the girls know? Can your own mother meet the gentleman before it goes public?”

“I haven’t told the girls anything. It’s new; it’s…not about the public versus you lot. It’s… only barely official,” he manages before rambling on. “I’m glad you’re keeping yourself busy the next few days, and I’ll… I’ll set up lunch with Harry. If you remember that place from last time, text me it, yeah?”

“I’m sure I’ll think of it,” she hums distantly, and he can picture her pulling the phone away to check her make-up or something.

“Okay, love you,” Zayn huffs as his phone chimes with a text, and he hangs up on his mum to check it.

It’s from Louis.

TommoInTinseltown: Z, you sneaky bastard. I was so busy admiring this fucking suite and the FUCKING VIEW - I’m not usually one to geek out over cliché tourist attractions, but fucking hell. Anyway, I nearly missed your gift. Thank you.

TommoInTinseltown: You’re a legend, and you have to come with me for all this, mate.

Zayn can’t answer that either. No way.

He wishes he could—either to tell Louis he’d love to join him or to tell him he deserves a day to himself after being constantly—literally—by Zayn’s side for nearly two months.

But he just can’t. Either way.

An anxiety attack is coming on in full force, so he retreats to the ensuite, stripping off his clothes and turning on the hot water in the freestanding marble bathtub. He spills an ungodly amount of complementary luxury bath salts and bubbles over the water and gets in before it's even half-full, barely registering how badly the water scalds his skin as he sinks down.

 

+++

There’s a quiet knock on the penthouse door just as Zayn hangs up the phone, feeling better than he has in years—or at least than he has in the past two days, thanks to the tirade he’s just unleashed on Clint.

After Louis had enlisted Niall for a wellness check when Zayn didn’t respond to his text the other day, he’d managed to assure the lads he was doing fine and was just feeling overwhelmed and needed his space for a day or two.

But it turns out what he’d really needed was to lay into Clint for telling his mother about Harry—both behind his back and as though the relationship were real.

The knocking is gentle enough that Zayn assumes it’s Taryn, and almost definitely not his mum, so he makes his way to the door.

He glances through the peephole, surprised to see it’s not Taryn. He must hesitate half a second longer than he’d meant to because when he swings it open, Harry looks like he’s already about to give up, half turned on his heel.

“Hey.” Zayn feels surprisingly calm while greeting the last person he expected to see.

“Hey.” Harry looks hesitant as he traces the gold Bvlgari logo embedded in the stone floor with his two-toned pink Gucci x Adidas gazelles, untucking the vinyl Zayn had ordered from under his arm. “I just arrived and, uh, got your gift. Just wanted to say thank you in person, and…”

“And?” It comes out harsher than Zayn had intended, but god, if he doesn’t wish Harry could have a crank like a wind-up toy to speed up his speech sometimes.

“Sorry. You probably want to be alone,” Harry bites his lip. “I should’ve just texted. That’s it. I’ll go.”

“I don’t.” That announcement surprises Zayn as much as it apparently does Harry, who literally jolts back in shock. “Come in? Please?” Zayn asks.

“Okay?” Harry still seems hesitant, and Zayn can’t blame him. He can only hold the door open and nod over his shoulder until Harry follows him into the suite.

“You alright?” Harry asks quietly when Zayn directs him to the enormous sectional overlooking the Paris skyline.

“Well,” Zayn flops down on the opposite end of the sofa. “I’m sorry about the state of the place. But I’m better than I’ve been since I found out Clint told my mum about us—as if it’s real.”

Ohhh.” Harry seems to understand implicitly. “Oh my god. I’m so sorry.”

“Have you told your mum? Either the truth or…?” Zayn asks.

“No.” Harry twists one of his rings around his finger. “I want to, but it’s so complicated. I’d rather tell her when I can tell her the whole truth. In person. She’s got friends who saw things in the papers, and god… I don’t want to have to lie to her.”

“Well, for what it’s worth, you have my blessing to tell her the truth,” Zayn sighs heavily. “She’ll have to sign an NDA, which is awkward, but hopefully, she'll understand. And, you know, Niall never gets tired of sending them around, so at least someone wins.”

Harry barks out a laugh at that, and it’s so jarringly loud and unexpected that Zayn’s reminded of his jack-in-the-box metaphor again.

“What about your mum?” Harry asks, going back to playing with his rings.

“My mum?” Zayn blows out a breath, staring out at the rooftops, much like he’s been doing for the past few days. “Now that she’s on board with this, us… With believing it’s real? I think the best course of action is to go with it for now. If that’s alright with you?”

“I mean, whatever you think is best. But are you sure?”

“She’s not, like… the most supportive?” Zayn isn’t sure how to explain the complicated woman. “If she thinks this is real, she’s going to be more on board with me coming out at all, I think?”

“Okay,” Harry shrugs. “As long as that’s what you want.”

They fall into a familiar silence that has Zayn itching to duck out for a cigarette when Harry finally speaks again.

“Your gift is amazing.” He smiles wide enough for his dimples to pop as he looks over at Zayn. “But are you sure it’s not too much? Like, our relationship isn’t even real, but your record very much is, and it will be forever.”

“I’m glad you liked it,” Zayn drawls, perversely enjoying dragging out Harry’s discomfort as he pinches his lips between his fingers. “But that was just a copy personalized for you.”

“Oh my god, really?”

Zayn had honestly expected Harry to be disappointed that it wasn’t a dedication meant for the masses, but instead his eyes have gone big and glassy.

“That’s… That’s even more special to me. Wow.”

“Well, just glad you didn’t bin it like I nearly did with your letter, then.” Zayn teases. “I’m so relieved Taryn rescued it. And sorry that I genuinely thought it was a cheesy new brand begging for a tag sending me all that.”

“Was it not?” Harry deadpans, scrunching his nose. It’s unclear whether he’s serious or fighting a teasing smile, but it makes Zayn want to laugh either way.

Harry is so different than Zayn thought he was that he finds himself grateful to be doing this with him all over again. More surprisingly, Zayn’s glad that Harry’s in his life at all.

“So, erm,” Zayn hesitates. The only thing worse than asking Harry to lunch would be turning up without him. “Would you be willing and available for lunch with my mum and me later? She desperately wants to meet you. And, um, pretending it’s real. Obviously. Until I figure out how to tell her the truth, which will not happen today or anytime this week. So I understand if you don’t want to do that.”

Zayn still feels like he has no choice but to keep up the ruse for now. It seemed like his mum was somewhat okay with the relationship—excited even, and he can’t guess how she’d react if he told her the truth.

“I’m, uh, happy to.” Harry agrees, then sighs. “But what if she hates me? Like you did when we met?”

“Harry, I never hated you!” Zayn tosses the nearest cushion in Harry’s direction, but it doesn’t travel nearly far enough to reach him. “She’ll love you. Everyone does.”

Harry demures behind a nervous laugh. “Not everyone. My ex's mum told me I was a soulless workaholic who treated him like an employee.”

“Are you serious?” Zayn sits up straighter, so genuinely appalled it feels like he’s been slapped by the words. “No wonder you didn’t stick with him.”

“It was his mum, not him.” Harry quickly deflects.

“Right,” Zayn shrugs. “But even I would defend you against that sort of shit.”

“Thanks,” Harry mumbles, looking down at his trainers and tracing patterns on the silk carpet. “It mightn’t have been an incorrect assessment, though.”

“Whatever you are,” Zayn stands up and walks over to stop in front of Harry, nudging his foot with his own until Harry looks up at him. “You’re not fucking soulless. I was shit to you for months, and you were too kind to write me off. And now, you have no idea how grateful I am that you’re in my life.”

“Well, ‘m glad I didn’t. Write you off. And that you didn’t either.” Harry smiles. “I had a lot of doubt about this for so long, but now I think we can do this.”

“Good,” Zayn snorts. “Same page. Finally, yeah?”

“Absolutely. Let me know when lunch with your mum is, and I’ll be there. Ready to fake it,” Harry sing-songs as he stands up.

“Should be good practice for the rest of the world, yeah?” Zayn starts to walk Harry out, but his phone chimes from somewhere in the bedroom at the same time as a firm knock comes from the door.

They both freeze, and Zayn rolls his eyes and jerks his head to indicate he’s going to grab his phone before getting it.

Once he finds it buried in pillows, he opens a text from Paddy.

P-Daddy: Ready to pick up Liam? I’m downstairs and I’ve secured a Renault van. Which I will be driving.

Zayn: Be down in a sec.

Before Zayn can even consider whether or not he wants to change before getting Liam, he hears a familiar cackle from across the penthouse, and his feet are carrying him back towards the foyer.

Where Louis is standing.

“Ah, so you needed time to yourself, but only until your man arrived,” Louis greets him with a crooked grin. “I see how it is. Forget about the rest of us being worried about you.”

“It’s not like that,” Zayn protests.

“S’alright, I get it.” Louis rolls his eyes, then changes the subject. “Am I intruding?”

It seems like he’s directing the question at Harry, who looks wordlessly at Zayn.

“Not at all,” Zayn smiles. “I, in fact, am off to collect Liam from the airport. And I think it’s high time the two of you hung out. My boyfriend and the guy documenting my every move should surely be friends. Make nice.”

“You’re picking Liam up?” Louis raises his eyebrows. “Did you greet Harold this morning as well? Lots of trips to CDG today, that.”

“He sure did. Proper red carpet for lil ole me,” Harry chimes in, his dimples appearing as he grins at Zayn as though they have inside jokes. Which, maybe they do. Not really. But they could. Eventually.

“You two will be alright, then?” Zayn is glad he showered before the call with Clint and is dressed enough that a leather jacket over his t-shirt and jeans will be presentable because now he just wants to get out of there.

“Eh, I already have one kale-sucking lunatic for a friend.” Louis rolls his eyes before poking Harry in the arm. “What’s another?”

“That’s the spirit.” Zayn’s a little confused about when Louis started teasing Harry to his face, too, but he has more important things to worry about now. Like whether Paddy can find somewhere to stop to pick up supplies to make a sign with Liam’s name on it.

“See you for lunch, Haz?” Zayn asks as he grabs a jacket out of the front closet.

“Yes!” Harry perks up like a dog hearing a whistle. “Keep me posted, peach.”

Zayn cringes at the awful nickname. He thought Harry had abandoned that one immediately, but Louis is laughing along, so he’s not about to question it as he walks out the door.

 

+HARRY+

“Either you travel awfully light for an influencer, or this is not your room,” Louis announces to Harry once the door has clicked shut behind Zayn.

Harry raises his eyebrows at the directness. “It’s obviously not,” he answers. “I’m in Suite IV.”

“Ahh, I’m in II. Guess that makes us neighbors.” His eyes are darting around the penthouse, lingering on the empty floor by the front door, and Harry wonders if he’s remembering tripping over Harry’s pile of shoes at Liam’s. “Did Zed really pick you up at the airport?”

“No.”

“Just checking,” Louis shrugs, raising his palms. He looks Harry in the eye for the first time, his own eyes gleaming in the way Harry’s beginning to realize they do right before he says something snarky. “He’s absolute dog shit at all this, innit?”

Harry giggles. “Yeah, well, s’not like I’m any help.”

Louis snorts and takes off through a nearby doorway, whistling when the space opens up to a dining room with floor-to-ceiling windows that are two stories tall. Sunlight streams through them, washing over dozens of cut glass pendants hanging from the ceiling above the dining table.

He pauses at the bottom of a curved staircase next to the table, resting his hand on the banister and admiring the view of a spacious terrace on the other side of the windows. “Well, I thought little old Suite II was pretty swanky, but it’s nothing compared to this, eh?” Louis finally declares. “Just when you think you’ve made it, you’re reminded there’s further to go, huh, Styles?”

Harry starts to respond, but the words get stuck in his throat as he takes Louis in for the first time that day. He’s wearing grey joggers and a mismatched grey t-shirt underneath a soft camel-colored zip-up jacket with a matching baseball cap. The hair peeking out underneath makes Harry wonder if it’s finally in need of a trim. The scruff on his face certainly is; it must be at least a week of growth. It’s long enough for Harry to notice the reddish glint to some of the strands for the first time, and Louis looks tired enough for the faint lines at the sides of his eyes to seem more pronounced.

All in all, there's something about his rumpled appearance that makes Harry want to wrap him up in a hug. He resigns himself with a sigh, however, to the realization that, despite a few photoshoots (one of which had felt downright magical, alright?) and texts and accidental hangouts, they’re still not quite what you’d call friends. And the window to hug hello had closed when Harrry had answered the door, and Louis had started laughing riotously at running into him in someone else’s flat yet again. (Almost like Harry actually is Zayn’s boyfriend, he supposes.)

When Harry doesn’t say anything, Louis starts climbing the stairs, and Harry has no choice but to follow.

“I don’t know if we should be doing this?” he calls as Louis trails his fingertips along the lacquered wood panel walls of the private bar at the top of the stairs. He can feel himself pouting. Why does every time they hang out involve breaking and entering?

“Louis?”

“What?” Louis answers as he opens the door leading to a rooftop garden. He looks back and sees the look on Harry’s face. “Oi, relax, Styles. He knows we’re here. S’not like I’m rifling through the toy collection in his fucking sock drawer.”

Harry makes a garbled choking sound at that horrific visual.

“Alright, poor choice of words. C’mon mate,” Louis sighs, holding the door open for Harry. “You’re telling me you’re gonna pass up a chance to take a few photos in this garden? You are technically the boyfriend; you’re supposed to be here.”

Harry hesitates for a second more, but the space on the other side of the door is just so green despite being in the middle of Paris in late February. He’s a connoisseur of an urban garden, and he really wants to see it.

It doesn’t disappoint.

The landscaping is incredibly lush, with evergreens, hollies, and boxwoods stretching the entire length of the roof. It feels like the Garden of Eden has been dropped off in the center of the city, so close to the Eiffel Tower that he can almost touch it.

Harry does wish he could take photos or film it; it’s almost physically painful not to as they wander the length of it to the far end.

“I, erm,” he starts to try to explain. “I’d really rather not give away that I’m at Zayn’s again. If I don’t have to. Last time was because Amorette asked, but so many people made such a big deal out of it, and we’re not even official yet, and Zayn wants to keep it quiet until we are, and I’d just rather not… Right now, things should be about him, not me. I should probably shoot something today to have some sort of content beyond going to shows this week, but… yeah.”

“Mmm,” Louis hums, taking a few cursory photos of the view on his phone. “Suit yourself, then. The last thing I want to do is try to take actual photos with a fucking phone anyway.”

He backtracks onto a spacious patio under a wooden pergola, flopping down in the corner of one of the black rattan sofas, tucking his legs up and yawning. He takes his cap off to run a hand through his messy hair with another yawn, squinting in the bright light.

He looks so much like a warm, sleepy kitten that Harry wants to crawl onto the sofa with him, make himself as small as possible, and rub his face against Louis’ belly.

But that's decidedly not an option, so Harry stretches out on the opposite sofa and comes up with a less flattering analogy. “Have you been outside at all for the past two days?” he asks. “You look like a groundhog that’s just crawled out of his den.”

True to his word, Louis hadn’t posted a peep on Instagram since they left New York, and when Harry had texted him the day before to say he’d be there in the morning and ask how Zayn was doing after the interview, Louis had replied with six emojis: the camera, the video camera, a roll of film, a laptop, a man cartwheeling, and a hole in the ground. 📷📹🎞️💻🤸🕳️

(Thankfully for Harry, Niall had been more forthcoming about Zayn’s mental state.)

“Erm…” Louis hedges.

“Let me guess,” Harry deadpans, “you’ve been working from the vanity I saw in the bath.”

“I can control the lighting in there, Harold!” Louis squawks, fumbling with his pack of cigarettes as though he were actually flustered or cared what Harry thought. “And when I get tired, I can just crawl into the marble sarcophagus to sleep.”

A honk escapes Harry’s mouth before he can catch it.

It’s his least favorite laugh, the one that Gemma declared sounds like a cross between a seal and a goose (“Has your pup gone missing on the ice? Are you leading your flock north for the summer?” she’d ask when they were kids), and he’s very careful to keep it off camera at all times because it’s not exactly the sort of sound someone trying to embody a life of grace and beauty should make.

Louis doesn’t comment on it, though; he just chuckles and asks: “Have you been enjoying the ridiculous bathtub, Ariel?”

“I only just got here, remember?” Harry reminds him.

“Ahh, shit. Right. I knew that. Fuck, I think I need a day off,” he sighs, taking a drag of his cigarette and looking over at Harry, all eyelashes and promises. “Want to skive off work and go to the Musée d’Orsay today instead, Styles?”

Yes, Harry’s answer is yes.

An all-caps, underlined, bolded, italicized YES.

“Not the Louvre?” Harry asks casually.

“Nah, s’overrated.”

“I like the Louvre,” Harry mumbles. He likes the Musée alright, too. But it’s Paris, the Louvre is right there.

“You would,” Louis snorts.

Harry pouts at him. Whatever Louis is implying, he doesn’t think he likes it, and Louis is looking back at him with this unreadable frown, like he’s trying to figure something out.

“What? What’s that look?”

“Nothing,” Louis insists, going back to smoking and staring at the slate rooftops.

He’s quiet then, so Harry rolls onto his stomach, resting his head on his folded arms and closing his eyes.

It’s unseasonably warm, somewhere around 60°F, with a cloudless sky making it feel even milder. To be honest, he wouldn’t mind staying like this all day. Louis sure seems like he could use the sleep. Zayn and Liam might kick them out eventually, but it’s a massive suite. Maybe they can just stay and nap in the sunshine.

“Oh shit,” Louis barks, but Harry keeps his eyes closed. He doubts it’s a real emergency. “The Louvre,” Louis continues. “What day is it?”

“Mmm?” Harry murmurs. This is nicer than a museum; he really does want to doze off.

“Shit. I actually have to go there today.”

“Oh, um, okay. Why?” Harry scrubs a hand over his face.

“Zayn got me this gift—s’like a private tour,” Louis explains, “and I got so distracted catching up on work, and now it’s the last day I’ll have time. I texted the bloke earlier and arranged for later today. S’why I came up here—to ask Zed if he wanted to come with. I'd asked Liam, but he said he had to prep for that Stationhead thing. Guess they’re doing that together, right.”

“Oh, okay, well…” Harry supposes he doesn’t have to go with Louis, but he’s probably going to, so lying to himself is just wasting energy.

“Yeah, we should go do that, Styles. We’re supposed to hang out and all. Boss’s orders.”

“’m supposed to have lunch with Zayn and his mum,” Harry mutters drowsily. He should sit up, but he doesn't.

“Whoa, meeting the parent. What time is that?”

“Dunno.”

“Helpful.”

“Time’s it now?” Louis asks.

Harry opens his eyes long enough to pull out his phone to check. “Ten.”

“Huh. S’early.” Louis is looking up at the sun, both like he’s capable of extracting information from it and like he’s surprised to see it.

“Have you slept at all?” Harry asks because now he’s starting to wonder.

“Might have done,” Louis shrugs, and Harry regrets asking because not remembering cannot be a good sign. He feels like he should make Louis sleep—the Louvre is going precisely nowhere—but he also doubts that it's possible to make Louis do anything.

He closes his own eyes again instead.

“Alright, guess I’ll have to go to the Louvre and the cinémathèque and gallivant all over on me own, then,” Louis continues. “But we’ve got time for the Musée d’Orsay, though; s’right down the road. Want to see you and the Degas, Harold.”

“Huh?” Harry mustn’t have heard that correctly.

“Want you to see the Degas. The Dancer. Have you seen it before?” Oh, that makes more sense.

“Mmm. Think so. When I was younger.” Harry closes his eyes again. It’s possible he’s projecting his own want for sleep on Louis. He had a very early morning on a packed Eurostar full of commuters from London, and his pink linen trousers and fuchsia silk blazer are much less comfy than Louis’ soft joggers look. “Je suis allé au cinéma avec mes copains et ma famille,” he mumbles automatically.

“Excuse-moi?” Louis asks. His accent isn’t bad.

“S’all I remember of French from school.”

“Ahh, je vois,” Louis murmurs. “Très bien, monsieur. Très bien.” His voice sounds strikingly deep, gravelly as a Provençal garden, and it makes Harry’s dick pulse, unhelpfully more awake than the rest of him.

“Do you… speak French?” he wonders aloud. Subtext: Just how fucked am I here?

“Nah,” Louis retorts, nasal and Northern once more. “Un peu. My French is shit.”

It’s whiplash, is what it is, Harry thinks. Though, if he’s being honest with himself, Louis’ voice does something to him in any language.

“S’not,” Harry slurs sleepily. “Sexy.”

He shouldn’t have said that, but he doubts it was coherent, especially because Louis doesn’t acknowledge it, just jumps up and shouts, “D'accord! Allons-y, ‘arold. Au musée,” and starts poking Harry in the shoulder with a very pointy finger.

“‘M up, I’m up,” Harry mutters, willing his dick to go down, or for Louis to be manic enough not to notice, which he is as they make their way downstairs and agree to meet in front of the lift in thirty minutes after Louis showers and changes.

And if Harry uses that thirty minutes for his own, ahem, shower, well, it’s simply insurance against a morning spent together before a lunch with Zayn’s mum.

Notes:

Next week: I think you see where this is going. 😏 Ziam and Larry take Paris.

There are no preferred video tours of the Bvlgari Hotel this week, so google amongst yourselves if you're so inclined! Let's see, what else—I was excited to work Harry's outfit from the moodboard image into canon! The statues surrounding it in the photo will come into play next week. ;) Bonus points to everyone who can spot all THREE (3) HL-speaking-French references I managed to shoehorn in there. And my own lingering sentence from middle school French goes something like, "Laure Broussard est a la plage avec son frère, sa souer, and ses amis." To this day, I wonder who tf Laure Broussard was.

In other news, I wrote a metaphor about a groundhog, and the resident groundhog by my house made his first appearance of the year today! Much like Harry, there was a cuddly thing squinting in the sun that I wanted to squeeze but didn't have permission to. ✨😛

It's late, I'm losing it, but WE LOVE YOU ALL. Thanks for the love for Z, Duncan, and the family chat last week. Our gift to you, which is hopefully as exciting as Z's to T, will be several weeks of these not-yet-couples doing couplely things in the City of Loveeee.

Fic posts if you want to share the madness: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 24: CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO

Summary:

Liam makes a spreadsheet, Zayn gets a haircut, Louis tries to take a day off, and Harry sees the Degas.

cw: the untidy aftermath of severe anxiety, workaholism, and misunderstandings galore, always but particularly this week.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+LIAM+

If Liam thought the gig on New Year’s Eve that started all of this insanity had been nerve-wracking, it’s nothing to how he feels arriving at Charles de Gaulle.

Whether they’d meant to or not, Zayn and Louis had tag-teamed convincing him to come to Paris, not just to help Zayn with the broadcast on Stationhead, but to join everyone for the week.

Zayn had insisted that Liam needed to get used to their chaotic life ahead of the upcoming tour, which was funny because Liam is fairly certain that several months of regular gigs with travel and accommodations provided is going to be less stressful than his usual life cobbling gigs together with the occasional blessing of a residency that lasts a few weeks or months. Louis had more predictably insisted he needed some Liam time, and if he could get it on Zayn’s dime, then it was a great idea.

Meanwhile, Liam nearly misses spotting his bag on the luggage carousel because he’s so caught up in watching the behind-the-scenes of Zayn’s music video for the hundredth time.

It’s mortifying to admit it, even to himself, but he’s fully fallen down the fandom rabbit hole of speculation on Zarry’s relationship.

Sure, it had started with Zayn’s own behavior—the FaceTiming, the constant pet names, and the awkward footsie under Liam’s dining table that’s probably best explained by how it's too small to seat six grown men. But Liam’s confusion and suspicion had deepened when a slideshow post popped up on his IG Explore page that outlined why the poster believed “Zarry wasn’t real.” One thing led to another, and now Liam’s compulsively looking at the “clues” in the BTS that are fueling the speculation.

But it’s not like those “clues” hold any answers, as it’s mostly just a moment of awkwardness between Zayn and Harry: specifically, Harry, in a robe, appearing to make conversation but turning in on himself with his arms crossed over his chest, as Zayn laughs uncomfortably and looks as if he’s barely listening.

Liam’s seen them interact for longer in his own bloody apartment—but it’s not like he could analyze that. If anything, he’d been trying his hardest to look away from them at all times.

It’s painfully ironic to be reading fandom rumors when Liam knows the person who has all the footage, but it’s not like he can ask Louis about it. NDAs aside, it’s far too humiliating to admit he’s actively pining for Zayn and hoping he has a chance.

Still, here he is, mortified that he’s analyzing the video at all, much less moments before he has to face Zayn, but he can’t help but wonder until the very last minute if he should be okay with Zayn’s seemingly constant flirting.

He has to stop, though, so he locks his phone and chases his bag down, willing himself to put it out of his head.

The bag in question is full of plain white t-shirts and basic blue jeans, which does not make Liam feel confident about arriving for a literal fashion week, but at least the Hugo Boss tracksuit he’s wearing, which he panic-bought at Bloomingdale’s on Marcus’ recommendation, is more upscale than his usual ASOS sweats. (And if it isn’t, it was very comfortable for the flight, and he personally won’t be attending any actual fashion shows, just performing at one for which the show’s producer already asked for his measurements and scheduled a fitting.)

Just as Liam’s wondering where to exit the arrivals area, his phone pings with two notifications from Zayn.

He hadn’t expected Zayn himself to be his airport pickup, mainly because the itinerary Taryn sent had included the name of the car service she’d arranged. But when the plane landed, a text from Zayn was waiting for him, which made it clear that a car service was not who was chauffeuring him.

Liam thumbs open the messages; there’s a pouty selfie from what appears to be the inside of a van, followed by a text.

They’d already been messaging intermittently to coordinate the pick-up as Liam made his way off the plane and through immigration, but seeing Zayn’s actual face on the screen makes it uncomfortably real that it’s the man himself who will be greeting him. Liam’s anxiety ratchets up another notch, if that’s even possible at this point.

Zayn: Paddy is reluctantly holding a sign with your name, custom-designed by me. Are you close?

Liam: Abt to walk out the doors… but there r alot of them. ill look 4 the sign.

He does have to walk back and forth a few times before he finds the right sliding doors, but thankfully, he sees Paddy immediately. They’ve never met, but he’s seen enough photos of Zayn with the imposing man to recognize him.

Then he sees the sign, and the burning anxiety in his stomach rushes up to his face at the sight of the elaborate spray-painted lettering, beginning with an overly fancy looped ‘L’ and ending with an artful ‘xo’.

“You must be Liam?”

Liam flushes even deeper at the thought of Paddy noticing his reaction to the ridiculous sign. But Paddy just tosses it behind him into the van, then grabs Liam’s bags before he can protest.

“I am.” Liam offers his hand, then immediately retracts it when he realizes Paddy’s hands are now full of his luggage. “You must be Paddy?”

“That’s right.” Despite Liam’s gaffe, his smile is warm and welcoming. He jerks his head towards the open door to the van just as Zayn pokes his out, whisper-shouting: “Get in, Liam!”

Liam has no choice but to obey, climbing in and settling on the bench opposite Zayn. “Hey,” Liam greets him.“Good to see you.” He’s startled by the back door and the sliding door slamming shut in quick succession, but Zayn is unbothered.

“You, too,” he replies, grinning maniacally. It’s not the same smile as when he’d been high at Liam’s apartment several weeks earlier—he seems oddly excited but genuine and, well, sober. “How are you?” he asks.

“How are you?” Liam shrugs. “I’m not the one who had a very public coming out since we saw each other last. Seriously, how do you feel?”

The van jerks forward as it exits the stop-and-go airport traffic and pulls out onto the motorway.

“Honestly?” Zayn’s still grinning as he looks out of the window. “I feel great. There’s, uh, been some, um, highs and lows since the interview with Duncan, but mostly… Well, I feel like myself.” He turns back and looks Liam in the eye. “I really do, for the first time in a long time.”

“Ace,” Liam answers stupidly. Fuck.

“I did have a few bad days when we first arrived,” Zayn admits, unfazed. “But I’m feeling better again after some time off.”

“I’m sorry,” Liam stammers. “I mean, about the bad days, obviously. I’m glad you got past that.”

“Just in time to see you.” Zayn cocks his head and smiles directly at Liam.

Before Liam can even begin to respond to that, Zayn is reaching over to tug on the drawstring of his hoodie. “I like this tracksuit. You look fit.”

“Thanks.” Liam nearly chokes as the blush he felt burning his cheeks after Zayn’s first comment intensifies. He prays he got enough sun in Cancun the other week to hide it.

Just as he feared, Zayn’s flirtatious behavior hasn’t gone anywhere. Maybe it doesn’t mean anything; it’s just Zayn’s nature, or an outlet, or it’s not even flirting… Or perhaps Liam is just kidding himself by speculating about what it is.

Liam ignores the swirling thoughts and answers Zayn’s actual comment. “The guy who sold me the suit I wore for your birthday has become a friend, and I told him I wanted something new and comfy for the flight.”

“He did well.” Zayn crosses from his seat to sit beside Liam. He nearly falls into Liam’s lap because of the jolting of the van in traffic, giggling as he settles into the seat beside him. “Maybe he can help style me when we get back to New York.”

“I think you’re well covered in that area, mate.” Liam chuckles nervously as Zayn just casually rests his head on his shoulder.

“Hmm,” Zayn replies with a yawn. “Do you want to stop somewhere for lunch? I’m starving.”

“Could do?” Liam tries not to jostle Zayn too much as he pulls his phone from his pocket. “But the Stationhead thing is only a few hours away, and I’ve been listening to what other artists have done with it, and I have some ideas.”

“You do?” Zayn looks up at him with curious eyes, his chin pressed onto Liam’s shoulder.

“Of course.” Liam isn’t entirely ready to reveal that he’s made a color-coded spreadsheet of Zayn’s entire catalog, including an additional tab of songs based on his understanding of Zayn’s influences. From Bollywood to R&B to a few blues and folk songs, all of those suggestions are also color-coordinated by genre and ready for Zayn’s thoughts. “I mean, I need to know what you think before we do this.”

“Sir, do you want to stop somewhere for lunch and listen to Liam’s plans?” Paddy interrupts. “Or go back to the hotel to sleep and leave him to do it on his own? I suspect he could imitate your accent.”

“Oi, fuck off, Paddy!” Zayn groans as he sits up and pretends to swing at Paddy, even though he can’t reach him over the seat. “It’s up to Liam. Not leaving him to the Stationhead shit on his own—that’s not happening—but stopping for lunch or not.”

At that exact moment, in the most awkward and embarrassing way imaginable, Liam’s stomach audibly growls with an answer of its own. He considers pulling the door open and throwing himself into oncoming traffic, but it’s crawling too slowly to take him away as swiftly as necessary.

Instead, he jumps when Zayn pinches his side and leans back against him, either not hearing or ignoring the grumbles in his belly—which are probably the result of nerves more than actual hunger. “What would you like to do, babe? Lunch at a restaurant, or going over all of this at the hotel with room service? I was supposed to meet Harry and me mum for lunch, but I’ll happily cancel if you want to go over things. You’ve flown further than they have.”

Zayn may be willing to cancel on Harry and his own mum, but Liam will not consider that further evidence of his suspicions. Zayn is a professional, and despite asking for Liam’s help today, he probably just doesn't want Liam to mess it all up.

So, considering Zayn is (almost definitely) in a relationship, opting for sitting alone together in a hotel room feels inappropriate, especially if Zayn cancels plans with Harry to do that.

At the same time, Liam certainly isn’t going to make any moves on Harry’s man. He isn’t the sort of person that would do that—even before Harry had shown up for their run with a bunch of non-alcoholic drinks as a belated host gift, then gone on to gush excitedly about his upcoming brand launch over smoothies back at Liam’s place, and finally (unnecessarily) apologize for talking about himself too much—all while never once mentioning Zayn because he probably pitied Liam and his embarrassing teenage crush.

Even his text exchanges with Harry over the past two weeks have been limited to new ideas for smoothie recipes and a random mention of finding a dirty spoon in a hotel coffee cupboard in London. Definitely nothing to indicate Harry thinks Liam is any kind of threat to his relationship. And if he did think that, he’d probably have joined Zayn for the ride to the airport to claim as much of Zayn’s time as possible, like Liam would if he were in Harry’s position.

“I mean,” Liam clears his throat. “I have a lot of ideas. Room service might be best? Just for me. You don’t have to cancel your plans. Just meet me afterward to go over my notes, yeah?”

“We’ll have lunch in my suite and go over your ideas,” Zayn laughs like it was silly for Liam to suggest otherwise. “I can have dinner with mum and Harry later instead.”

“You really don’t have to change your plans just for me.” Liam protests, feeling guilty at the thought of interfering with Zayn’s relationship in any way. “It’s not a big deal… it’s silly, really.”

“Too late.” Zayn puts his phone away; Liam hadn’t even seen him take it out. “I already told them about the change, and Taryn is rebooking the reservation. Nothing you put together could possibly be silly. You came all this way and made an effort, so I’m giving my full attention to this.”

Liam’s mouth is definitely hanging open, but any attempt at arguing dies in his throat at the serious expression on Zayn’s face. He may well be just as stubborn as Louis, and god knows Liam never wins these sorts of disagreements with his best friend.

So it seems he has no choice but to assume that Harry won’t mind Zayn spending time alone with him, and, regardless, he’d certainly believe Liam’s excuse that he’d rather not discuss his neurotic spreadsheet in public, so room service was the best option.

“Just to the hotel then, Paddy.” Zayn is smirking like he can read the resignation on Liam’s face before he says a word.

Of course, Zayn likes Louis. They’re apparently the same person.

“No argument here,” Paddy chuckles. “Less stops for me.”

“I won’t argue, either.” Zayn agrees, focusing on Liam even when speaking to Paddy. “What kind of ideas do you have?”

Screw sitting in a restaurant, Liam is uncomfortable admitting the level of his anal retentiveness just to Zayn, not to mention within earshot of Paddy.

“It’s, erm, complicated?” Liam tries, fiddling with the hood of his top and fighting the instinct to pull it over his head to shield his burning face. “I have this, like… tendency to get overly enthusiastic about things. It’s probably too much for a straightforward radio broadcast.”

“I doubt it,” Zayn protests enthusiastically, squeezing Liam’s knee. “I’m glad you’re excited. I was beginning to worry this entire thing was just dragging you down. That you only came to shut me and Louis up.”

“No, I want to be here, definitely.” Liam sounds convincing enough that he almost believes it himself. “I’m properly grateful for the invite and for getting to spend some time with you. I mean, you and Louis. And Harry. He’s great.”

Liam is waiting for Zayn to go soft at the mention of Harry, to turn all moony-eyed and soppy.

But Zayn just nods and looks out the window, not saying a word.

Liam does his best to let it go. He really does.

It can’t be because Zayn isn’t actually with Harry. He definitely is.

It’s more likely that Zayn feels guilty spending time apart from his boyfriend, especially with Liam. He can’t be completely oblivious to Liam’s stupid feelings.

In fact, Harry probably picked up on them thanks to Liam’s gushing before ‘family dinner,’ and maybe he’s even told Zayn.

Oh god.

“He’s cool with me doing this with you, right?” Liam blurts out.

Goddammit.

The traffic they’re in may be slow, but maybe if he jumps out, he’ll be injured just enough to have his jaw wired shut for a week or so.

“What?” Zayn must’ve wandered off somewhere in his mind, probably thinking about Harry’s soft, effortless curls and fancy Gucci suits, and regretting committing the next few hours to a bumbling idiot with frizzy waves and a boring tracksuit.

“Harry’s, like, cool with me helping? I know I flew all this way, but I’ll gladly step back if he wants to help with it now that you’re out and everything.” Liam swallows. “Louis and I haven’t been in Paris in years, we could fuck around together. There’s a restaurant we ended up in one night when we were traveling between Florence and London during our gap year, could be fun to revisit. If it’s still open.”

Liam’s definitely rambling.

Zayn turns back to him, meeting his eyes and blinking rapidly. “Would you rather hang out with Louis than me?”

“No!” Liam instantly regrets how quickly he answers because even if that’s true, this is about Zayn and Harry.

His boyfriend.

“I was only saying that if you want to do the Stationhead thing with Harry instead of me, I'd understand. Like, I know your relationship is still not public, but he wouldn’t talk on the broadcast any more than I would, so it’s possible?”

“Harry doesn’t care about this sort of thing,” Zayn shrugs. “He likes my music well enough, but he’s more into fashion and all that, yeah? There’s plenty to do in Paris he’s more interested in than sitting in a hotel room with me listening to music that bores him.”

“Sure.” Liam bites his lip. “But he could still have fun doing this with you. It’s not so serious. And I’m… I can be…”

Now it’s Liam staring out of the window, trailing off, distracted by the sight of the Eiffel Tower in the distance and mentally planning how he’ll best be able to see it light up in the evening. He’s always loved that monument, as cliché as that is. It’s iconic.

“What’s on your mind, babe?” Zayn pokes his shoulder twice, then rests his head on the same spot again.

Thankfully, Liam doesn’t have to answer that particularly loaded question because they’ve arrived at the hotel.

A valet eagerly descends on the van, distracting Zayn from Liam’s awkward silence.

“It’s alright.” Zayn waves Paddy’s offer to help with Liam’s bags off, along with the employee, though he tips him anyway. “Come on.”

Liam grabs his laptop bag, but Zayn drags Liam’s roller bag behind him, pulling him by the wrist through the lobby and smiling back at him with his tongue pressed to the back of his teeth. “Checked you in already, here’s your key.”

He slips a keycard into the pocket of Liam’s hoodie, apparently patently unaware of the effect he has on Liam if he keeps innocently doing things like that.

Liam’s dick, however, is very aware, which is not ideal in the white joggers.

“You alright?” Zayn stops in his tracks as they approach the bank of lifts, his face falling.

“Mhmm,” Liam manages to reply, clearing his throat.

“Do I still need to convince you? I didn’t encourage you to come all this way just to turn around and send you off to entertain yourself. Especially knowing you’ve bothered with putting together some ideas, which is amazing, that you’re taking this seriously.” Zayn rubs Liam’s forearm gently. “Like I said, Harry has a lot to do himself right now, and he and I will have plenty of time together later. Dinner with me mum tonight for starters, and like… plenty of other shit, for all the weeks in the near future.”

Liam tries to ignore the fact that Zayn sounded almost bitter about that last bit when the lift doors open, certain he read that wrong.

“I’m convinced.” Liam forces himself to smile.

Zayn narrows his eyes.

“Really!” Liam insists, genuinely laughing because the more Zayn reminds him of Louis, the more he can convince himself he’ll get over his crush eventually.

The ride up is short, but they manage to keep glancing at one another, holding back smiles after all the squabbling back and forth.

“‘S'alright?” Zayn pauses outside a dark wood door, leaving Liam’s beat-up Samsonite bag close behind.

“Of course.” Liam pulls his lips between his teeth.

“Go on then.” Zayn glances down, and Liam actually starts coughing when he realizes Zayn isn’t checking out his half-chub, but encouraging him to take out the key card to open the door.

So Zayn isn’t, like, dropping him off here. Shit.

Liam fumbles with the keycard with a nervous chuckle.

The room is exquisite, with dark furniture contrasted with bright white fabrics. There’s a king-sized bed, a proper sitting area, and windows that frame a peek at the Eiffel Tower beyond a terrace decorated with hanging plant boxes and wrought iron furniture.

It’s the closest he’s come to having a view of it since a night ages ago when he and Louis had stayed in a hotel with an obstructed view that had been as disappointing as “seat behind pole” tickets to a Broadway show.

It’s stunning, and Liam realizes he’s been holding his breath when Zayn leans into his side, and he lets the breath go. He barely holds back from spinning in a circle on the spot, and it’s only because of the flush of embarrassment that accompanies remembering Zayn calling him a ‘twirling princess.’

“The executive suite’s okay?” Zayn asks, blinking up at him with his hand wrapped around Liam’s bicep. “I’d have booked you a proper suite, but I got them all for Louis, Taryn, Paddy, and… erm, the other one wasn’t available.”

Of course. Louis had texted Liam that Zayn had booked the featured suites in the hotel as a treat for his staff.

Zayn must be staying in the penthouse. With Harry.

Liam certainly doesn’t want to think about that. And he definitely doesn’t have any desire to spin in place anymore.

“It’s great.” Liam smiles. It feels fake, but it’s probably for the best that he doesn't geek out over the room. And that his dick is no longer at attention.

His laughter is genuine, however, when Zayn grunts to swing his bag up onto the luggage rack. Apparently content to leave it there, he hops onto the end of the king-sized bed, patting the spot beside him.

“So tell me about what you’ve got planned.” Zayn crosses his legs, tugging at a hole in the knees of his jeans as Liam pulls out his laptop.

“You’re going to make fun of me.” Liam rolls his eyes.

“Wait!” Zayn ignores him as he scoots over the bed to grab a menu from the nightstand. “Room service? You’re hungry?”

“I can order on my own.” Liam shrugs as he settles on the bed as far from Zayn as he can manage, placing the laptop between them like some sort of attempt at a barrier. “But thank you.”

Zayn hops off of the bed, intensely focused on Liam. “I’m sorry, you just got off a long flight, and I’m all in your business. Do you want to shower and settle in before you show me everything? Take your time, then meet me in the penthouse? I’ll have food ready, so you don’t have to fuss with ordering.”

“Okay,” Liam acquiesces.

He’s about to ask if Harry will be there, but he’s probably busy like Zayn said.

And it’s not like it’d be a big deal if Liam is wrong.

“Let yourself in when you’re ready, babe.” Zayn hands over a different key card. “Say in an hour or so?”

Zayn winks, and something inside Liam withers and dies at the sight.

“Okay, yeah. Cool.”

“See you in a bit, Leeyum,” Zayn sing-songs his name as he heads out the door just like that, before turning around for a moment. “Oh, bring swim trunks if you thought to pack any, yeah? For the hammam. It’s a solid brainstorming spot.”

Liam doesn't have a chance to question that, much less protest, before the door closes.

He did bring a pair of trunks, of course. He assumed there would be a pool, after all, and he’d never pass up the chance to add a swim to his workout.

He unpacks and hops in the shower quicker than he ever has in his life, almost forgetting to hang a few shirts in the bathroom to take advantage of the steam to release the wrinkles he won’t have time to iron.

The shower is lovely, and he’d probably actually feel refreshed if he weren’t so preoccupied with wishing he’d never admitted to Zayn that he’d made plans in the first place because now he's going to have to reveal the full extent of his superfan dorkiness.

 

+LOUIS+

Insisting on seeing Styles surrounded by artwork was a mistake.

Quelle décision horrible, and all that; Louis is just going to blame it on sleep deprivation.

It’s not that he hasn’t been sleeping. He has, just probably not enough.

He’d been hoping to catch up on it now that the behind-the-scenes for Zayn’s video has finally been published, after hanging around his neck like an albatross for a month thanks to countless rounds of revisions as the various “stakeholders” fought over their feedback.

(Louis is not a fan of other people’s opinions dictating his work, and he appreciates it even less when said opinions are delivered in invented and unnecessary corporate lingo.)

(He almost hopes he doesn’t get the music video directing gig for that very reason.)

But his workload obviously didn’t end with that project, so somehow, he’s gotten himself on a schedule that involves working till four in the morning, then getting up whenever he’s required to attend something or fly somewhere. He generally hopes to squeeze in a nap at some point in the middle of the day, but more often, he’s dealing with the constant grind of cataloging everything he shoots for a future documentary and prepping things for posting on Zayn’s socials. There were reels and carousels for the Grammys, promo on Fallon and Hot Ones, several fashion shows, and, of course, there’s what he’s been working on feverishly to go up in the next few days: behind-the-scenes footage at Capital, with Duncan.

On top of all of that, Louis is still cobbling together edits of whatever Liam can manage to send him. DJ Dumbass is getting quite adept at propping up his phone in various places and filming himself from angles other than the length of his arm. It doesn’t look like what Louis would shoot at all, obviously, but he edits it anyway to match the aesthetic he’s created for Liam over the years.

Louis knows there’s a way to make Lightroom and Premiere presets for that, but then he’d have to teach Liam how to use Creative Cloud—and even then, it still wouldn’t look quite the same, but Louis supposes it would be something.

Styles probably knows all about that, he thinks. That’s something influencers do, innit? Make filters and sell them? (And this is why we’re all being replaced by algorithms, he grumbles to himself.)

And, oh, right, yeah, Styles.

The Styles problem had started back at Zayn’s penthouse when Harry hadn’t wanted to take photos, but Louis’ brain kept unhelpfully suggesting that they ought to, like, film a perfume commercial or summat. He kept seeing images of Harry running through the rooms in a floor-length black silk slip of a gown, dangling a champagne flute between his fingers and giggling—and probably ended up fully clothed in that Pharaoh’s tomb of a bathtub as the Eiffel Tower twinkled behind him.

See?

Louis knows he’s losing it.

He doesn’t know why he was so hellbent on wanting to photograph Harry there, but he’s chalked it up to too much editing and not enough shooting lately.

He thought a change of venue would help, that seeing some of the most beautiful art in the world would distract him and remind him there were other things to photograph besides Harry.

But then they’d entered the Musée d’Orsay sculpture gallery, and Louis kept catching glimpses of the sunlight beaming through the glass ceiling and bouncing off Harry’s fuchsia blazer as he wandered through the white marble, looking like a poppy in a snowbank.

Harry hadn’t changed his outfit from earlier; Louis had sort of hoped he wouldn’t, but thanks to that, his fingers kept flexing and brushing against the camera he's got casually looped over his shoulder, just itching for him to crack.

This is supposed to be a day off.

Except he’s fixated on how Harry’s curls are held off his face with a pink-hued bandana; he looks like one of Michelangelo’s Ignudi again, one who’s escaped right off the damn Sistine Ceiling, and is wandering through the Pinacoteca, and it’s taken every ounce of Louis’ self-control to Just. Be. Normal and keep his bloody camera switched off.

On an ordinary day, Louis would’ve stayed in the main hall looking at the sculptures for hours, but Harry had caught his eye at one point and nodded towards the stairs, and Louis had found himself following.

So they hadn’t split up, but they hadn’t really stuck together, either. They were more like orbiting around each other, looking at what they wanted to see in silence, then communicating with nods and tilted chins when one or the other of them was moving on to the next room or floor.

Louis isn’t not looking at the art, but okay, fine, he’s also occasionally looking at Harry looking at the art—at how Harry fits in among the art, both otherworldly and yet painfully human.

And now Harry is standing in front of Degas’ Little Dancer.

He is mimicking her pose, just like Louis suspected he might. A month ago, Louis would’ve thought that was by design and that it was annoying, but now he suspects that’s just how Harry, the shapeshifting mermaid, is.

Hanging on the wall in front of Harry and behind the dancer, visible through the glass enclosing her, is Gustave Caillebotte’s Les Raboteurs de parquet, and the tableau of the three artworks is doing Louis’ sleep-deprived head in.

While waiting in line for tickets, Louis saw a sign for an exhibition coming later in the year entitled “Caillebotte Painting Men.” He’d been disappointed that it wasn’t on view today because it sounded like the perfect complement to the homoerotic tour of the Louvre Zayn booked—he’d even elbowed Styles to say as much.

But now Louis can’t help but think he was meant to see the les Raboteurs here, like this.

He wants to launch into an impassioned rant to try to make sense of what he’s seeing—the juxtaposition of the stereotypically gendered activities, the blurred lines between manual labor and art, how the human form can make art out of labor, the latent sexuality in both undertakings… Degas and Caillebotte were contemporaries, friends even, so Louis also wonders if it’s possible they had such conversations amongst themselves.

He wants to say all this, but he just… can’t. Not because he doesn’t think Harry would be open to it, but because he’s seeing Harry swirling in the center of it, encompassing everything he’s thinking all at once.

So Louis gives in to what he’s wanted to do all along.

He picks his camera up and starts shooting.

First, it’s of Harry with his hands clasped behind his back just like the dancer’s, echoing the same clasped circle of the floor scrapers—but before long, he’s switched to video, and he’s weaving through the room, careful not to disturb any other museumgoers while he gets a tracking shot of Harry standing like a dancer amidst the gallery of oil and bronze Degas’s.

He flips the switch back to stills just in time to capture Harry pulling his phone out of his bag, twisting it in a way that perfectly mirrors the nearby sculpture of the Danseuse attachant le cordon de son maillot. He gets close enough that Harry hears the click of the shutter.

Harry looks up with the crease next to his left eyebrow fully furrowed, but it smoothes out when he realizes it’s Louis pointing a camera at him. His nose wrinkles next, and Louis can’t help it; he clicks again.

Styles rolls his eyes at that and looks back down at his phone.

While he’s focused on that, Louis looks at his camera, flipping through the recent previews out of sheer habit to check his settings and see what he may have fucked up or overlooked, not that it really matters right now.

This is supposed to be a day off.

When Louis looks up again, he’s drawn towards a little sculpture on a plinth nearby.

“Edgar Degas, Le tub, Entre 1921 et 1931,” the placard reads. It’s of a woman in a round bath, and it, too, reminds him of Harry.

The pose is exquisite; there’s much motion for such a tiny, static piece. Every angle is captivating as he circles it, filming, trying to add the movement it looks like the bronze wants to break into. Louis wants to call Harry over to look at it, but he realizes then that he’s been joking every time he’s called Harry Daryl, Ariel, or any other sort of mermaid.

He’s not joking now, and it suddenly feels far too intimate a conversation to initiate.

He looks up anyway to see where Harry’s gone off to, and to his surprise, he’s already walking towards Louis.

“Did you know,” he greets him, smiling mischievously and murmuring in that narcotic drawl, “that photography has only been allowed here since 2015?”

Louis feels his eyebrows raise reflexively. Something about that feels monumental, and meta, and like something else he could have quite a lot of opinions on. But for the moment, he just says. “I didn’t know that. It really is the age of the influencer, eh?”

“Mmm,” Harry echoes. “Speaking of which, Zed’s just texted t’say my presence is not required til dinner now. So, erm, if you still wanted company? At the Louvre?”

Did Louis still want company?

Would Louis be able to see a single piece of art or hear a word the tour guide says when the subject he’s begrudgingly obsessed with is standing next to him instead of hanging on the wall?

“‘Course,” he says, because he’d still prefer that fate to going alone. “To be perfectly honest, I hate doing things alone anyway; s’why I tried to ask Zayn first, and all but begged Lima to come.”

Harry hardly seems to care or be listening; instead, he’s pulling on his bottom lip with his fingers as he scrolls through the phone.

“Harold?”

“I, uh, also got an email…” he finally replies, his eyebrows firmly knitted together as he reads. “They want me as the co-lead in the next music video. It says you’re directing.”

“It says I’m what?!” Louis squawks.

“It’s a separate contract to, uh, everything else,” Harry goes on, keeping his voice so low in the half-full gallery that Louis has to step closer to hear him. “So that’s something. I think Niall will probably approve. I just wish…” he sighs, “all of this would probably be easier if I had an agent.”

“I’m sorry,” Louis interrupts, “but can we go back to the part where I’m directing?”

“Did you… did you not know?” Harry finally looks up at him.

“I mean, I know I went in with Zed for a pitch, but I didn’t actually think…”

“Hang on, you pitched this concept? With Zayn?!” Harry’s voice threatens to rise above a whispered rumble, and he quickly looks around the gallery in a panic.

Yeah? Why? What does it say?” Louis finally pulls out his own phone.

Dear Mr. Tomlinson,

Thank you for taking the time to meet with us to share your proposal regarding the video for the follow-up single on ZAYN’s upcoming album.

We are delighted to inform both you and Mr. Malik that the team is excited about moving forward with the concept pitched that involved…

And yeah, no, Louis’ blood sugar is too low for this.

He tells Harry as much, who agrees that they need to eat before the Louvre tour anyway. Just as Louis begins to wind his way out of the gallery, Harry pauses in front of Le tub, crossing his arms over his chest and tilting his head. “Oh. Wow. This is a beautiful one.”

“Yeah. Yeah, she is, Faye,” Louis sighs, looking up at the ceiling and wishing the Gare d’Orsay was still operational so he could jump on a train and start a new life farming sheep in the Pyrenees.

 

+LIAM+

A little over an hour later, Liam runs his hand through his damp curls and reluctantly knocks at the penthouse door despite the keycard in his back pocket.

There’s no answer, so he assumes Zayn has forgotten their plans. Why wouldn’t he?

But then again, Liam had taken a peek at the penthouse on the hotel website before coming up, so he’s aware of how large it is. Zayn could be upstairs in the garden and too far away to hear a knock at the door.

He hesitates, almost texting to ask permission before deciding that would be even more awkward than just using the key card to let himself in.

As he pushes open the heavy door, he’s greeted with a view of quintessential Parisian rooftops that stretches the entire length of the building.

Liam wanders through the foyer and into the living room, looking out to where the Eiffel Tower looks close enough to touch; he’s tempted to venture onto the wraparound balcony to try.

Instead, he places his laptop bag on a stool in front of a mirrored bar covered in overflowing ashtrays and half-empty room service plates. He recalls that Zayn mentioned he had a few bad days; even Louis had said something about Zayn holing up in his room for a while.

It’s a little heartbreaking to think about but mostly sort of gross, given that Liam knows he’s feeling better now.

He wonders how Harry had let the state of disarray get this far because if Liam were in his place, he’d have made sure that Zayn was waking up to a clean space every morning so he could start his day on a higher note than whatever had left him in a dark place the day before.

Liam doesn’t know either of them well, but it doesn’t seem very Harry—Harry who jumped in to help iron Louis’ laundry!—to leave the place in such a state.

Is Zarry even real? Liam finds himself asking again, but he reminds himself that he’s not who Zayn has chosen to be with, and Harry is, so he obviously knows what Zayn needs better than Liam does.

Liam still debates tidying up just to give himself something to do, wondering if Zayn would appreciate that or if he would just be embarrassed.

But before he can decide, he sees a vinyl sitting on the oversized coffee table ottoman and recognizes the cover of Zayn’s new album from it being teased on social media and on Fallon.

It seems odd that Zayn would have a copy of it lying around—or maybe it’s not odd at all—but it’s no longer in the packaging, so Liam finds himself perching on the sofa and flipping it open.

The first thing he sees is a dedication that he can’t stop himself from reading:

This album is for anyone who’s ever felt as confused or afraid as I have my entire life.

It’s for everyone who wants to be themself but who needs to drown out the noise of everyone shouting that they should be someone else.

These songs are for anyone struggling to find their place in the world, and I hope they make you feel like you’ve found it, or that you will. That you can.

You’re strong, and brave, and wise, and you deserve a big, beautiful life that reflects that. You deserve to face this world knowing that the same Harry Styles who believes in me believes in all of you, whoever you are, and whoever you want to become.

Zayn's never put a dedication on an album before, and Liam tears up reading it. It’s beautiful, poetic, and so Zayn.

It’s also a declaration of love.

Harry and Zayn’s love.

Fandom speculation and Liam’s last shreds of hope no longer matter because Zarry is glaringly, obviously, painfully real.

This album will be out soon, and the entire world will know it.

Liam is ready to retreat to his suite to call Louis and confess he’d been trying to convince himself that Zarry couldn’t possibly be real—but now that he knows it is, they are, he can’t breathe…

His legs aren’t working enough to stand up, but he manages to pull his phone out. His fingers are shaking too much to do anything with it, however, and his brain is working in overdrive, unsure what he’d say, even if he could dial Louis.

And he shouldn’t. He knows that.

Louis would just chastise him for indulging in his childhood crush and having hope for anything more, for overanalyzing everything that'd convinced him Zayn and Harry could be friends putting on a show…

Just when Liam's decided he needs to leave the penthouse and see what flights back to New York are available tonight, the bedroom door opens, and light floods the room he hadn’t even realized had grown dark when clouds blocked out the sun from the floor-to-ceiling windows a moment ago.

He sucks in a breath when he sees Zayn standing in the doorway with a towel around his waist. His hair is cropped close, and the long blonde-streaked strands are gone.

Liam jumps up, his mind racing as quickly as his heart as he anticipates Harry appearing behind Zayn with a dimpled grin and a pair of clippers in his hand.

But at first, he just hears the low rumble of a voice.

Of course, Harry speaks French, so now Liam doesn’t even understand what he’s saying to gauge how inappropriate it is for him to be standing there.

“Hey,” Zayn beams at Liam, not the least bit bothered to find him in the center of their living room. He turns back toward the bathroom, calling, “Thanks, Henri.”

Dear god, they have French nicknames for one another.

Liam’s going to be sick.

But then a man who is definitely not Harry emerges from the bedroom behind Zayn, a large bag over his shoulder as he mutters in French.

“Désolé!” Zayn laughs. “I don’t speak French, man. Er, homme?”

Henri(?!) just shakes his head good-naturedly and pats Zayn on the shoulder as he passes, waves at Liam, and heads out the door.

“Sorry about him,” Zayn chuckles. “He’s, erm… quite French? Hair stylists are bad enough in America, you know what I mean?”

“Sure.” Liam shrugs, grabbing his laptop and planting himself on the couch to pretend to focus on it. Even if he’s momentarily relieved he didn’t walk in on an intimate moment, he still doesn’t know why the fuck he’s even there.

Zayn sits on the sofa beside him, the warm steam of a fresh shower radiating off his body as he grabs the vinyl that’s just destroyed Liam’s world off the sofa and tosses it aside like it’s nothing.

“Do you like it?” Zayn looks almost shy as he rubs the back of his head, but all Liam can focus on is the mandala inked on the side of his scalp. It was visible with his hair longer on top before, but it’s more starkly on display with the new cut.

“It looks great.” Liam blushes, forgetting his hurt for all of two seconds, then reminding himself that his crush on Zayn is no one’s fault but his own; he doesn't even know the guy, but yeah, he’s far too gone for the half-naked pop star sitting beside him. “Really great.”

“Thanks.” Zayn stands up, walking back towards the bedroom suite and shouting over his shoulder. “I’ve had shit experiences with hair stylists the last few years, which is bonkers because everyone else I work with has been part of my team forever. Trying out someone new is always a bit nerve-wracking, but how badly can someone fuck up a close-cropped undercut, right? And I had to get rid of that bleached shit, you know what I mean?”

Liam does not know, but he’s had enough terrible haircuts to understand. Louis certainly wouldn’t let him forget that much. “I liked it bleached. But this looks great as well.”

He holds back from telling Zayn how amazing he always looks, every one of his hairstyles over the years flashing through Liam’s mind until he realizes he’s literally digging his nails into his thighs.

“Getting dressed, no peeking!” Zayn calls out teasingly from somewhere far enough away that he can’t see Liam’s blush. “Pull up your notes. I’ll be right there!”

Liam does as he’s told, his palms sweating as he scrolls through his spreadsheet, trying to remain calm when the couch dips as Zayn settles beside him again.

It’s criminal how attractive he looks in a pair of black Stone Island sweats and a loose white vest with Jigglypuff on the chest, which allows the tattoos covering his ribs to peek through. Liam has never wanted to snuggle against someone’s side more.

“Show me, babe.”

“What?” Liam chokes.

“Your ideas.” Zayn nudges his shoulder. “For the thing. It’s what I’ve been looking forward to. Yeah?”

”Yeah, right, the thing.” Liam swallows thickly because Zayn’s eyes are wide and soft at the question.

Zayn leans his arm against Liam’s so briefly that he’s not entirely sure it actually happened, but when he turns to look at Zayn, Zayn is already looking him up and down. “You’re not dressed for the hammam.”

“Was I meant to wander the halls of a luxury hotel in my pants?” Liam pulls his laptop to his chest.

“Hmph,” Zayn snorts. “Fair excuse.”

“I’ve brought them, though.” Liam sits up enough to point to the black trunks tucked into his back left pocket. “And like, obviously, we can brainstorm in there, but I have my ideas on the laptop, which I cannot bring in there without causing irreparable damage.”

His practicality is so embarrassing—“Bloody boy scout,” he hears Louis' voice say in his head—that it might be best to just stand up and walk out.

But Zayn’s giggling with the back of his hand over his mouth, and before Liam can properly melt into the sofa, a knock comes at the door.

“You also haven't eaten yet.” Zayn pats his knee, then squeezes it as he stands to get the door. “That’ll be room service.”

Two carts of silver platters are rolled in by employees dressed in suits who also quickly clear the mess Zayn’s accumulated over the past few days.

Liam follows Zayn into the dining room, where the food is spread out all over the large table with its breathtaking view of the city. As fancy as the platters and the room surrounding them look, under the cloches were plates of sandwiches, bowls overflowing with salads, and a large margherita pizza.

“I figured you weren't one for caviar.” Zayn hands him a plate, sitting down facing the windows and grabbing a pair of tongs. He points at the various dishes with them. “Caesar salad, superfood salad with mung beans, sprouts, pomegranate, and calamari dressing—I think you’ll like that one—royal club sandwich with Scottish smoked salmon, ham and cheese toastie, and, of course, you can’t go wrong with pizza.”

“Harry must like the superfood salad, huh?” Liam blurts out, taking the seat next to Zayn's so they'll both be able to see Liam's laptop.

“Oh. I guess. We haven’t, erm…” Zayn shrugs. “Ordered in or anything. He only arrived this morning, and he’s already off doing god knows what.”

Great. Liam is not only taking up Zayn’s time but also taking over relationship milestones that he should be sharing with his boyfriend.

Thankfully, Zayn reads Liam’s face all wrong. “I can order the caviar if you prefer. Hell, we can get the lobster if you want. I didn’t mean to assume your tastes were as simple as mine.”

“Oh, no!” Liam leans forward to grab half of the club sandwich. “It’s fine. All of this looks amazing.”

“Good.” Zayn smiles, using the tongs to load Caesar salad onto a plate for himself, then superfood salad on Liam’s. “Show me your plans, yeah?”

As much as Liam would like to avoid stripping down and sweating in a room alone with Zayn, he also isn’t keen on revealing what a fucking Excel nerd he is over lunch, either.

“Li?” Zayn tears a piece of crust off the toastie that he’s added to his plate.

”Okay…” Liam places his laptop between the platters on the table and navigates to the document titled ‘Zayn Stationhead.’ “First off, please don’t be mad, but Louis let me listen to the new album. I know you know how much he respects the NDAs, and that’s the only thing he would ever share because he knew how badly I wanted to hear it.”

Oh god, Liam should not have led with that. Zayn already knows he’s a fucking fanboy… not to mention he shouldn’t be throwing Louis under the bus… “He’s like… is that okay?”

Liam,” Zayn throws his head back exaggeratedly and sets his plate back on the table. “It’s fine. I just feel bad that I didn’t think to send it to you myself!”

Liam doesn’t notice or care that Zayn scoots his chair back to start fidgeting with the cuffs of his joggers, pulling them up to his knees and exposing the geeky tattoos painted all over his shins and calves. Not at all.

“I would have, of course.” Zayn mimes marking an ‘X’ over his chest. “Cross my heart and all that. I’m glad Louis thought to do it.”

“Oh. Okay. Good.” Liam clears his throat and focuses back on the spreadsheet. He’s wondering where to begin because Zayn is going to think he’s a nutter no matter what he says when Zayn pokes his shoulder.

“What did you think?”

“I’m sorry?” Liam asks, daring a glance at Zayn.

Zayn looks nervous, pulling his bare knees to his chest and wrapping his arms around them. “When you heard the record? What did you think?”

Every word of praise in Liam’s limited vocabulary runs through his mind, but before he can say any of them, he remembers Harry’s expression when he’d tried to put his feelings about the album into words back in his apartment. Harry may have been mortified that Liam was obsessed with his boyfriend’s new music, but he was kind enough to take pity on a rambling fanboy.

But Zayn would have reason to be even more uncomfortable with Liam’s obsession, so he has to choose his words more carefully than it’s in his nature to do.

“I loved it,” Liam finally answers. “Every song. Every word, every melody.”

Probably still too much.

Zayn’s expression is unreadable, but he looks almost shy as he scratches the top of his head. There are probably tiny, irritating hairs left over from his haircut.

(It’s unfair how good he looks with a cropped cut. Liam recalls Louis calling him ‘Lil Ceasar’ for months after attempting a similar look, but Zayn seems incapable of an awkward growing out stage and is instead red carpet ready moments after a fresh cut.)

“You don’t have to lie if you didn’t like it,” Zayn sniffs. “I’m used to criticism.”

Great. Liam’s wandering mind and held-back praise have come off completely wrong. He can’t have that, so he scoots closer to Zayn against his better judgment. “I’m not lying.”

Zayn looks up at him with a guarded, skeptical expression, and Liam can’t control his instinct to put his hand over Zayn’s on his knees.

“It’s so personal, so deep. It’s so you.” Liam leans in. “Like, I don’t know you, but listening to it made me feel like I do. It made me feel like I know what you’ve been through, who you are, who you want to be. It's the most incredible album I’ve ever heard, I swear.”

“Really?” Zayn’s feet slip off the chair as he twists his hands around to grab Liam’s and move closer. “That’s… exactly what I wanted it to be, even if I hadn’t been able to put it in those words. That’s exactly how I hoped people would feel.”

“Well, I did.” Liam clears his throat and drops Zayn’s hands to sit up. “And I think everyone will.”

Part of Liam (his inner teenager, specifically) wishes Zayn would grab his hand again as he pokes around his laptop, but he’s not disappointed when Zayn leans against his shoulder.

“Ready to show me your plans, Liam?”

“I mean, as long as you don’t think me completely unhinged.” Liam can’t help but giggle nervously as he turns the laptop toward Zayn. “I’ve color-coded things like a weirdo.”

He bites off a corner of his sandwich to distract himself, his heart racing in anticipation of Zayn’s response.

“Tell me what they mean, babe.” Zayn hunches over the laptop, sitting close enough that their thighs are touching, no judgment detectable in his voice.

Liam isn’t sure where to start, but he knows from listening to several artists doing this Stationhead thing that it leads with new singles, then older songs, and a few songs from other influences.

Before Liam can launch into that explanation, Zayn points at the screen over his shoulder. “Why is Lucozade neon yellow?”

“Well,” Liam figures he might as well be honest. “The yellow ones are the songs I’m guessing are favorites of yours. Obviously, I had no way of knowing those for sure, but I just went with what I suspected. On these broadcasts, a lot of artists like to put on their favorites from their back catalog and talk a bit about them, I guess.”

Lucozade is my favorite from that album,” Zayn laughs, settling his chin on Liam’s shoulder. “How did you even guess that?”

“Well…” Liam isn’t as sure if he should be honest right now, but he doesn’t exactly have a better way to explain his hunches. “I’ve worked with enough songwriters and DJs to know about ghost credits, yeah?”

Zayn responds with a hum. When Liam turns his head just enough to look, Zayn is flicking his eyes over Liam’s spreadsheet, chin still resting against his shoulder.

“It was pretty clear to me as a fan when you started writing your own music.” Liam hesitates, clearing his throat. “What was even more clear was which songs you actually contributed to. Or wrote entirely. The second I heard Lucozade, I knew it was you.”

“How?” Zayn finally speaks, looking up at Liam under blinking lashes, not exactly confirming his suspicion, but nearly.

“I don’t know. The song is just so… you. To my mind, anyway.” Liam shrugs, jostling Zayn a bit, but he doesn’t seem to mind. “The sound, the lyrics. The words feel too specific, too personal, and unique to be some random songwriter. It was so original and different from everything else you’d done before. I always figured it had to be one of yours. So I hoped it would be a favorite if you had to pick from your own catalog.”

Zayn leans back and he’s… staring at Liam.

“What?” Liam shrugs, confused.

“It’s not fair that you’re as perceptive as you are beautiful,” Zayn states flatly.

“I’m not.” Liam isn’t sure which of those things he’s protesting, probably both, but he is sure Zayn shouldn’t be saying things like that to him.

“Before the new album, it was definitely the best song I’d ever done,” Zayn confirms enthusiastically, leaning back against Liam’s shoulder, his eyes sweeping over the laptop screen. “Flight of the Stars and Sour Diesel are darker yellow?”

“Well,” Liam hesitates. “The brighter the yellow, the more confident I was that it was a favorite. Sour Diesel is another one that just feels like you, the more epic, sonic side. I know Dusk Till Dawn was the far bigger hit, but the sound of Sour Diesel felt like you were leaning into the chance to experiment.”

”And Flight of the Stars?” Zayn knocks into Liam’s shoulder this time.

“I just love that song too much to believe you don’t, too.” Liam pokes at his salad with a fork, glad he doesn’t have to look Zayn in the eye for this.

“What are the red ones?”

“Just my favorites of yours.” Liam tries to shrug it off. “That’s, like, a thing for these Stationhead broadcasts. Fan favorites.”

“There’s a lot of them,” Zayn teases.

“I found some things that sounded like influences on this record, too. They’re the ones in blue,” Liam attempts to distract Zayn but apparently fails as he scrolls through the spreadsheet with intermittent giggles.

“You cannot be a fan of Gotta Be You?”

“I was.” Liam keeps to himself that it’s the song he sat awake at night wishing Zayn were singing to him, or that he’d used it to practice his high notes for months. “I was sixteen and dumb and didn’t know what ‘cheesy’ even meant yet. But, like, it meant a lot to me as a kid learning who I was, so I’ll never forget it. You’ve obviously made far better songs since then.”

“Thanks,” Zayn grins, leaning closer again. “I should hope so. That song was the full Swedish producer treatment. But if it means that much to you, maybe it wasn’t so bad.”

“You don’t have to say things like that just to save me the embarrassment.” Liam finally takes another bite of salad to stop himself from rambling further.

“I meant it,” Zayn giggles, grabbing a slice of pizza.

“Well, I think it’s safe to say we don’t have to play it on the broadcast.” Liam laughs, pulling up a blank document to fill in together. “But Lucozade and Sour Diesel are yeses?”

Zayn nods in approval as he chews, and they get to work compiling a playlist with quiet nods and a few words while they eat.

 

+LOUIS+

Louis insists on The Restaurant for lunch. If he’s going to blow his per diem on an overpriced museum restaurant, he wants it to be the best and most photogenic overpriced museum restaurant available.

Even if he’s not going to take a photo of Harry in it, the composition is still there: his blazer and head scarf coordinating with the brightly colored lucite chairs, the beautiful restored pastel colors of the fresco on the ceiling, and the gold and gems of his rings echoing the gilded walls and crystal chandeliers.

They’re seated at a two-top next to the window overlooking the Seine, it’s peak ostentatious Belle Époque, and—

“S’expensive,” Harry mutters at the menu as though he didn’t insist on pulling it up on his phone in advance to make sure there were pescatarian options.

“Is it?” Louis counters. “Think you need to ask for a raise then, mate. I know I’m spoiled because I’m also getting a per diem, but…”

“I’m getting a per diem, too.”

“You are?!” Louis yelps. Maybe it’s gauche to discuss, but the reason capitalism keeps limping along is because people don’t talk about money and end up being screwed over by bosses and landlords for that very reason. “Then just how enormous is that Inwood apartment, Harold? I know you don’t have hungry mouths to feed like me, so unless all your funds are being channeled towards helping walrus babies survive global warming or summat, I think you can afford a €25 entrée. Or else, you also have $200k in student loans.”

Harry blushes, ducking his chin. “My apartment is a normal size; there are no walruses—I mean, there are walruses, but I’m not saving them, although I do donate a normal amount of money to Kākāpō recovery efforts in New Zealand—and my, erm, student loans are paid off, but I am launching my own beauty brand.”

He stumbles quickly over the last set of words like that’s the part that’s going to draw Louis’ ridicule and not whatever the fuck Kākāpō are.

“It’s, uh, hair care, and nail polish, and skincare and stuff,” Harry continues. “Only a handful of products to start, but it adds up.”

“Hang on?” Louis interjects. “By launching a beauty brand, do you mean you’re funding it yourself? Don’t you have any investors?”

Harry shrugs. “Niall says I should. He even said he’d put in, but I don’t like having other people tell me what to do. I mean, not, like, always… but like, when it comes to work. Yeah.”

The server returns to take their order then, causing Harry to very ironically 'um' and 'er' over the options until Louis is forced to take matters into his own hands.

(So much for Monsieur Doesn’t Like to Be Told What to Do.)

“L'éphémère,” Louis points to a fish and puff pastry dish marked with a little note stating it references the 1874 exhibition that launched Impressionism. “Est-ce que c’est okay? C’est bon?”

“Oui, oui. C'est délicieux, monsieur.”

“D’accord, la feuilleté de poissons pour lui, parce que c'est historique et qu'il était boulanger, s'il vous plaît.”
["Okay, the fish puff pastry for him because it's historical and he was a baker, please."]

“Sometimes I forget that you’ve watched my channel,” Harry observes dryly once the server has taken their menus and departed.

“Oh, so you caught that?” Louis raises his eyebrows. He supposes Harry hadn’t said he didn’t understand French, and he’s certainly spent enough fashion weeks in Paris to have picked up on the basics. “I haven’t seen it all, mind you, but yeah, I’ve certainly seen enough to pick up on your more… repeated tidbits, you know what I mean?” He winks at Harry, praying that teasing him for his personality might offset his growing obsession with taking his picture.

Hey,” Harry pouts, then huffs, fluttering his lips à la grenouille, which, thankfully, they do not serve at this restaurant. “I think,” he begins again, busying himself with arranging his napkin in his lap. “If I can trust you to order for me—and I do—I can trust you with me in this video. It wasn’t what I was expecting to have to do when all of this started, but I suppose I shouldn’t turn it down.”

Louis takes a large gulp of water like that’s going to help, like he’s not deeply regretting deciding against the beer he had his eye on. (It’s his day off, alright?) He has genuinely no idea what kind of bizarre order of logic Harry’s brain operates on, but he… guesses that conclusion is a good thing?

Zayn will likely think it’s a good thing, at least, that what they pitched is coming to fruition. And as fucking terrifying as it is, it will probably be less maddening for Louis to direct the video himself than stand around again watching someone else do a shit job and make Zayn and Harry uncomfortable.

And if that means he has to direct Harry? Wow, what a hardship, his brain unhelpfully supplies.

“Even though you hate being told what to do?” Louis confirms.

“Yes.” Harry nods almost imperceptibly while making what can only be described as vigorous eye contact. It has Louis wracking his brain for some other secret Harry is trying to extract from him, but he can only think of the one they’ve already covered. The one that will certainly come in handy when he’s trying to direct Harry and Zayn.

“Besides,” Harry finally adds, delivering each sentence at the speed of the seasons turning, as usual, “Sarah’s already texting about it, and I know she’s wanting to talk me into it. Even though it’s hell on the schedule. I’m supposed to be in Milan for part of that week. All of which means…. Look, I was trying to take today off because it looked like you needed it.”

“How very dare you, Styles. You don’t even know me,” Louis barks, pressing his hand to his chest. His outrage is mostly feigned, an overdramatic attempt to keep himself awake while sitting across from the human cup of chamomile tea.

Harry just raises his eyebrows and continues. “But I think I would be stupid if I didn’t shoot a vlog today. I can’t remember the last time I posted something that was just… me doing something fun instead of constant sponsored stuff and fashion week content. Christmas, maybe? And today would be good… the museums. I’m sorry if that’s, like, annoying, and if you’d prefer I not come along, I can always find…

“I’ll help.”

Well. That outburst comes as a surprise to both of them.

Harry stops talking, though his mouth is still open a little, and Louis also hits the brakes on his mouth.

Did he just say that just now to shut Styles up? Does he regret it? He takes a minute to assess the answer to those questions, but he finds what he actually regrets is that it’s a ‘no’ on both counts.

Louis really does want to help. Or, rather, he knows that if he has to watch Harry film without helping, he will forcibly remove the camera from Harry’s hands because, god help him, Louis will not be able to stop himself.

“You really don’t have to,” Harry protests before Louis can reassure him that he meant what he said. “I’m used to doing it on my own. Like, sometimes whoever’s around helps a bit, but it doesn’t have to be like… a production.”

“What are you insinuating?” Louis threatens. "Who is making it a production?!"

He doesn’t even have a tripod with him. Or lights. Or a flash. Or a gimbal.

He doesn’t say that bit aloud, but Harry’s eyebrows have risen again as though he were reading Louis’ mind.

Maintenant, il est vraiment insulté.

Louis rolls his eyes. “Look, I know you’ve just said that you don’t like to give up control, but I’m here anyway, so just let me shoot b-roll while you blab at the camera selfie-style. It’ll keep me awake, and you can take the footage and do whatever you want with it. S’good practice. I’ve apparently got to be filming you soon anyway.”

There.

“Mitch,” Harry says.

“What’s a Mitch?”

“My editor.”

“Ah, well then, Mitch can do whatever he wants with it.”

“He’s not… Why did you—” Harry sputters. “Why did you say it like that? He’s Sarah’s boyfriend.”

Oh, the one from Harry’s birthday. Right.

“Why did you say it like that?” Louis counters. He doesn’t know what Mitch’s relationship status has to do with this. “I didn’t say it like anything, Styles.”

Alright, he did mean something by it.

Because you know who else doesn’t like to give up control?

Louis, that’s who.

And it was bad enough giving Harry RAW files once already, and now he’s supposed to trust this Mitch with them, too?

But it’s whatever. It’s Harry’s channel. Louis is just a hired gun for the day.

Or, well, an unpaid gun.

Except, once they finish eating, Harry picks up the check despite his earlier grumblings about his budget. “If you’re going to help me film, it’s the least I can do,” he insists.

No, it’s the least he can do after stealing three (3) of Louis’ ravioli, just reaching his fork across the table and… yoinking them. Like a child. Louis wouldn’t have even minded, but he didn’t want to eat shellfish, ew, so he had to be satisfied with stealing a random chunk of puff pastry as his revenge, and that just wasn’t the same.

It isn’t until Harry is signing the bill with a flourish that Louis realizes sitting across the table from him in a gorgeous restaurant with cloth napkins and a fresco on the ceiling in the middle of what’s turning into a full day of museum-going feels ever so slightly like… a date.

Or, you know, a business meeting.

Between colleagues.

Notes:

Next week: We pick up where we left off. 🇫🇷

Welp, sorry that Louis and I went full art history nerd on you this week. I'm intimately acquainted with the Musée d'Orsay website now. As you can see in that photo, the Degas Dancer and Les Raboteurs actually used to hang like that, tho they may be in separate rooms now, as are the other mentioned Degas's, but they're all in the same general area, so I took liberties. RIVETING STUFF, I KNOW.

What's probably more riveting is the resurrection of the nearly extinct Kākāpō, so I encourage you to google that if you don't already know the story. 247 birds and counting, woot!

And finally, sorry if Louis' French is shit, but, well, he did warn you. And PS - that restaurant Lilo got stuck at is the true story of Zmmf and me at La Maison Blanche, our beloved.

Thank you, as always, for reading and your lovely comments and reblogs and messages week after week, after week! We were particularly stoked about all the enthusiasm for Harry's long-awaited note to Zayn last week. Trust us that your feedback is like little cups of Gatorade being thrown at us during this marathon. Except you're the real champions for sticking with us. We're still having fun, amazingly, and are so excited you are too. ♥️

Fic posts if there's anyone you think should read this before it hits the 200k word mark bc THAT window is closing more rapidly than anyone anticipated: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 25: CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE

Summary:

Louis and Harry look at art. Liam and Zayn play music.

cw: a brief mention of the ancient Greek practice of pederasty, gender Feelings, anxiety bordering on panic, and *nick miller voice* boundaries

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+LOUIS+

Okay, the Louvre isn’t overrated.

Granted, there’s very little anyone can tell Louis about Michelangelo’s homoerotic gaze that he hadn’t already learned while studying abroad when Liam was busy failing Italian and completing a lot of charcoal drawings of nude men.

But at least while he and Harry were busy admiring the Dying Slave (which is arguably not dying, nor enslaved to anything other than ecstasy), he got to work in his joke about how Mikey B sculpted women by using half an orange to emulate breasts on a male body he'd otherwise put a lot of time and effort into. It went over pretty well with Richard, their sixty-something retired queer history professor of a private tour guide who’s wearing a literal tweed blazer with suede patches on the elbows.

Michelangelo aside, Louis was slightly more intrigued to hear that some art historians believe the model for the Mona Lisa (as well as John the Baptist, who Richard kept calling “dishy”—and, like, yeah, Louis could see it if he was into curly hair) was Leonardo’s assistant, whom he nicknamed Salai, or ‘little devil.’ That tidbit actually made the museum’s overratedness a little less so.

Well, that and the sculpture of Nisus and Euryalus by Jean-Baptiste Roman that they’re standing in front of now.

It’s—

Well, Louis is sort of speechless as he listens to Richard finish telling the story of the two inseparable young men whose love affair comes to a wartime end so tragic that Virgil was compelled to break the fourth wall to lament the loss in the Aeneid. “Then, riddled with wound on wound,” Richard recites the passage that describes the moment that’s been immortalized in stone, “he threw himself on his lifeless lover and there in the still of death found peace at last. The last thing Nisus did was to press a breathless, bloody kiss to the lifeless lips of Euryalus. How fortunate, both at once!”

Somewhere off in the distance, Richard continues droning on in his lilting Queen’s English about whether the couple is an example of the ancient Greek practice of pederasty, as it’s understood that while still young, Nisus was a bit older and meant to serve as a mentor for Euryalus.

Louis is hardly listening, though, because problematic ancient context aside, he wishes he knew why the artist had chosen to capture this story, this moment.

He’s so bursting with thoughts on the piece that the one that ends up leaving his mouth during a pause in Richard's lecture is arguably the stupidest.

“I can’t decide if I love the hands or the feet more.”

“It’s institutionalized child abuse,” Harry says in return.

What. The. Actual. Fuck.

Harold,” Louis barks in a warning tone.

“What? Like Richard just said—”

“Do not drag Richard into this.”

“Drag Richard into what?”

“This- this- it’s -” Louis sputters, and flaps, and ultimately sighs. “Look, Styles, I fully agree that pederasty was deeply problematic and should be treated as such—and it was even at the bloody time, and still is today. But if you’re looking for a pictorial representation of that to hate on, the David painting we saw earlier is right over there, for fuck’s sake. I mean, you heard that the docents actually go around calling that a father and son, which is madness and genuinely glossing over the issue.

“But this. This is a 19th-century French artist who chose to represent these two as essentially the same age—which of them looks older? Hmm? And it’s not a copy of an ancient work—it’s his own interpretation of the Aeneid, of wanting to tell this story—a queer love story. And not the part where they fought side by side or slaughtered the ‘enemy’—the part where they bloody died in each other's arms like fucking Romeo and Juliet. Just how many queer people got to die in the arms of their lover when this was sculpted in 1827, hmm? I don’t know how you can stand there and dismiss all of that—all of this fucking feeling—look at those handsand tell me Jean-Baptiste Roman isn’t using Virgil as a cover for representing queer love.”

Louis is out of breath.

And a little bit mortified.

It’s only thanks to a lifetime's practice of being unable to keep his mouth shut that he can ignore the desire to vault over the balcony railing and rappel down into the court.

But embarrassment over his ranting aside, he cannot help his burning desire for representation in art.

Representation is, after all, the entire reason he’s ended up in this bloody museum in bloody Paris on a tour gifted to him by bloody Zayn Malik, after all.

“I— I’m sorry,” Harry mumbles before tacking on, “I do get what you’re saying.”

“I’m sorry for monologuing then,” Louis sniffs. “And for the record, I don’t even like Romeo and Juliet. Though I don’t think it was their fault either. Piss poor adult supervision and heterosexual teenagers and their bloody hormones, you know what I mean?”

Harry guffaws, slapping a hand over his mouth. It sounds a thousand times louder than usual in the mostly marble courtyard. “I’m more of a Twelfth Night guy myself,” he adds.

Louis can’t help but look over and let the smile that started twitching at that stupid, inelegant noise break free. “You would be, Styles.”

“I’m a fan of King Lear, myself,” Richard interjects.

Louis had forgotten he was there for a moment. He cackles at that response, though, and opens his mouth to say, “Oh, yup, I can see that, Dicky,” at the exact moment Harry asks, “Not Richard III, then?”

“Oi, Harold, just because that’s his name doesn’t mean…” He pinches the bridge of his nose in frustration. “Jesus.”

Harry’s just grinning like he thinks he’s actually funny, and Richard seems to think he's funny too, tittering along, then chiming in, “My husband and I bickered like that at the beginning. About thirty years ago.”

Christ on a cracker.

(There’s probably one in the museum somewhere.)

“Oh no, we’re just—” he and Harry both start, then Louis quickly finishes with, “colleagues,” before Harry can catch up.

“We’re both content creators,” Louis clarifies.

“It’s a professional development day.” Harry nods sagely.

Louis holds back a snort at Harry’s faux seriousness, which quickly turns into an actual cough.

“Oh my word,” Richard backpedals. “I’m so sorry, I should never have presumed. It’s easy sometimes to get caught up in the romance of the museum and its works.”

 

+++

And it was all going so well, Louis thinks as he takes in Harry’s stricken expression about fifteen minutes later. Louis had been managing to stay off soapboxes, and together, they’d managed to stop bickering and giving Richard ideas.

But now they’ve been led into a different wing and come to a stop in front of The Sleeping Hermaphrodite.

The marble nude is lying prone on a tufted mattress with their legs tangled in a sheet and arms cradling their head.

“The ancient Roman sculptor intended the figure to be perceived as female at first. Full hips and breasts characterize the front view, reserving the surprise of the dual nature for when the viewer walks round to see the left hip raised to reveal male organs. A mess of contradictions, the figure seems both asleep and in motion, covered and exposed, in a private setting and on display, male and female. Furthermore, the most piquant anatomical attribute is visible only when the face is not. And, of course, there's also Gianlorenzo Bernini’s tour-de-force mattress, commissioned shortly after the ancient relic was unearthed some twelve hundred years after its creation, which immediately makes the reclining figure’s support a focal point as well.” Richard is rambling again. Louis is only getting bits and pieces—not because he’s distracted by the sculpture this time (although he usually could’ve hyperfixated on just Bernini’s mattress for hours), but because of the look on Harry’s face.

Louis is trying not to stare at Styles staring at the statue, but he knows what anxiety looks like, alright?

(It’s a skill he’s had to hone over years of being Liam’s best mate, and he only has designer weed and Zayn’s tremendous skill at repression to blame for missing his tells when they’d first started working together.)

“In a way, the hermaphrodite was the ultimate erotic fantasy for an ancient Roman,” Richard drones. “Sculptures like this once filled the homes and gardens of the wealthy; it is believed there were hundreds of copies like this one, based on an even earlier Greek bronze, which is now lost. Reproductions have continued to be made for millennia. Most recently the contemporary artist Barry X. Ball has made several copies in onyx based on computer scans of this very sculpture. In many ways, the impact of the ancient image seems little changed; it still embodies a sense of beauty and transgression that signals a sort of cosmopolitanism, just as it did in the second century.”

Harry's jaw tightens, a subtle twitch that causes a dimple to appear and disappear like a ripple in water.

“But it would be a mistake to interpret the popularity of these works as a sign of ancient tolerance,” Richard goes on. “The birth of intersex people was typically seen as a bad omen; those born with ambiguous genitals were usually killed.”

The remaining color drains from Harry’s face.

Louis’ mouth starts saying words before he can consciously plan them. “Sorry, uh, Richard. I’m really trying to take everything you’re saying in, but I desperately need a wee, so I think— let’s just take a break for the loo?” He elbows Harry, hard, and that seems to jog him back from wherever he’d gone in his head. “Styles, you saw a toilet, right? Lead the way, mate; otherwise, I’ll be lost forever.”

At first, Harry stares at him like he’s lost his mind, and Louis really doesn’t want to have to give a speech about how unfair it is that women go to the loo together all the time and no one ever assumes it’s for a blowie. But then, he thankfully sees the clouds parting on Harry’s face and the dawn of recognition that this is a rescue mission.

“Right, uh, yeah, sure,” Harry stammers.

“Back in a jiff, Rich,” Louis nods at Richard, cupping Harry’s elbow and hauling him off somewhere in the general direction of where there might’ve been a toilet.

Far too many turns later, including a detour into a cave-like room with a Sphinx where the calm vibes are immediately interrupted by a group of schoolchildren, they end up back with the Michelangelos. There's still nary a bench in sight, so Louis nudges Harry down onto the stone steps in front of a window. Daylight is good; fresh air would probably be better.

“You don’t have to say anything,” Louis starts, wrapping his arms around his knees and looking around the room full of sculptures. “It just looked like you needed to get out of there, and weren't about to say as much.”

“I don’t know why I— I mean, I’ve seen it—her—before. There’s a copy at the Met,” Harry mutters, low and almost to himself. “And it’s not like I’m—”

“Like I said, mate, you don’t have to get into it,” Louis interrupts. This isn’t about forcing Styles to share something that’s none of Louis’ bloody business, but he wants him to know that he has an inkling as to what the anxiety might’ve been about. “Anyway, I, uh, think I might already have an idea. At least, that it’s to do with the g-word."

Harry huffs, but it’s close enough to a giggle that Louis mentally breathes a sigh of relief. “Thanks, um, for putting it like that. I know I talk about it all the time, in, like, an advocacy sense. But I’ve... never really... addressed it personally… Like on my channel and stuff.”

“You might not have flat out said something, Styles—Harry—but I reckon loads of folks might know anyway,” Louis offers gently, glancing at Harry, who snorts in response.

He looks calmer now, but his fingers are still moving listlessly, spinning his rings like he’s going to dance a coin across his knuckles. “I’ve always sort of hoped that,” he drawls. “What did you say on New Year’s? That I’m not as subtle as I'd like to think?”

“Did I?” Louis asks. It’s still embarrassing to not remember their conversation clearly, but he supposes it’s preferable to have Harry reference it openly, to have the memory out in the open after the passive-aggressiveness dance they did around it for so long.

Part of it, at least.

“Mhmm,” Harry hums and slowly nods.

“Well, then, yeah, alright.” Louis’ past self probably knew what he was talking about. “No, I don’t think I’d call you subtle, Harold.”

“H.”

“Hmm?”

“My, um, friends call me H?” Harry proffers.

“Oh, and is that what I am now?” Louis teases, briefly knocking his knee into Harry’s.

“I’d, uh, like that.” There’s a determined set to Harry’s jaw, like he’s bracing for rejection and isn’t going to take it lightly.

“Me too. H,” Louis quietly agrees. He’d only been teasing because it seemed obvious at this point. To him, at least.

Complete madness, but obvious.

They’ve spent half a day hanging out just now, after all—not to mention all the other times—and Louis hasn’t wanted to strangle him yet, so it seems his tolerance of Styles IRL is entirely different than it was on YouTube.

“Still think Faye suits you, too,” Louis adds when Harry doesn’t elaborate further. “If that’s alright?”

“It is,” Harry intones; it sounds quite formal and awkward.

“Yeah?” Louis double-checks, managing to hold back his laughter at the awkward negotiations they seem to have found themselves in the middle of.

“Yeah,” Harry confirms.

Louis pauses.

He thinks about keeping his mouth shut, but ultimately doesn’t.

(What else is new?)

“You should know that you’re just as beautiful as she is,” he blurts out. He hopes Styles doesn’t take what he’s thinking the wrong way, or read something into it that’s not there. “Take it from someone who knows his way around an art museum,” he adds.

“Faye?” Harry asks, clearly not having caught on to Louis’ meaning.

“Bien sûr, mais l'hermaphrodite endormi, aussi.” Louis finds himself running his hand through his fringe, as though he were nervous. He supposes he is.

It’s definitely for the best if he doesn’t mention what he’s really thinking. How it was her that he’d happened to see that morning while Harry was lying on the daybed on the terrace, when his fingers had insisted on pulling out his phone and capturing the pose.

‘M not like her,” Harry mumbles.

“Dunno what you’re talking about, love.” This could all be the wrong thing to say, but lord knows Louis has survived putting his foot in his mouth before. “You’ve got great tits. I’ve seen ‘em.”

He checks to see how badly he’s fucked up out of the corner of his eye, but Harry’s blushing, chin tucked down, and there’s a smile twitching at the corners of his mouth.

“Thanks,” Harry murmurs, and it’s enough to embolden Louis to forge ahead with the rest of what he feels he needs to say.

“And I’m sorry about what I said about Michelangelo as well.” He jerks his chin towards the Slaves towering over them. “If that were, like, offensive, you know? Just meant Mike couldn’t have hacked it as a plastic surgeon, not that tits can’t look great on men.”

Harry honks at that, and Louis is just so fucking relieved to hear it that the absolutely insane thought that it’s his favorite sound in the world flashes through his brain. He looks over and Style’s head is thrown back, his curls escaping his headband, and his teeth bared like a whinnying mare. Louis still can’t stop thinking that he belongs in a gallery like this one.

“I fucking love sculptures, mate,” he decides to change the subject. “Could never do any of that shit myself, you know what I mean? Liam’s loads better at it than I am. But for me, photography and cinematography are always about, like, trying to capture movement and form, and feeling—a bit like sculpture.

“And I just think it’s bonkers that, like, Bernini started out sculpting that fucking mattress for an ancient piece because that was the job, yeah? He didn’t know he’d become a god among artists and that people would still be admiring it centuries later; he was just collecting his cheque and hoping it might lead to more interesting work later, right? So like, sometimes I think about how that’s all we’re still doing now. Everyone was obsessed with Jesus back then, you know what I mean? Still are, honestly, but now, instead of a million Jesuses, we’ve a million selfies and thirst traps. Is that somehow less art? I honestly don’t know.”

All Louis knows is that he tries to bring what he loves about art to the work he does, even if it’ll never fucking compare to anything in these walls.

Well, most of it won’t, anyway.

“You remind me of a Bernini, you know,” Louis babbles because he’s useless at keeping his mouth shut and finds he can’t end this conversation without using everything he’s got to make sure Harry knows that he’s special just the way he is. “The ones in the Borghese. In Rome.”

Harry shouldn’t ever have to feel like he was feeling back there.

He deserves to know how beautiful he is.

“Put you in front of a camera, and you’re, like… fire bursting out of stone,” Louis tries to explain.

Harry can’t not be a Bernini for Louis. He glances over again, to check whether he’s fucked up yet, but Harry is gaping at him with glassy eyes.

Shit.

“Alright, none of that, now, Harold,” Louis rolls his own eyes and bumps his knee into Harry’s again. He just wanted to help, not make Harry blubber in the middle of the fucking Louvre. “If we make it to Rome this year, and you want, I’ll take you to see the lot of ‘em. No Professor Dick this time.”

“Deal,” Harry finally whispers, pushing his knee back into Louis'. “Thank you.”

“Alright, c’mon then, mate.” Louis pushes up to stand, brushing museum floor dust off his trousers and nudging Harry’s pink trainer with his black one. “We’ve got you to film and films to watch.”

 

+LIAM+

Liam is making last-minute tweaks to the playlist for Stationhead when the alarm goes off on his phone. He jumps up from the penthouse dining table, poking his head out the open door to the terrace. “It’s starting,” he calls to Zayn, who’s standing at the glass railing smoking, the late afternoon light casting him in a warm glow.

“Shit, okay,” Zayn quickly puts out his cigarette, wandering across the terrace to Liam with a grin. “Thank you again for doing all this.”

“It’s nothing.” Liam ducks his head away from Zayn’s intense gaze.

Liam already has the app set up, and it doesn’t appear that Zayn has any concerns besides making sure they're logged in before he settles into the chair next to Liam's.

He hits play on the first single from the new album to start things off, then sits back to watch Zayn giggle at the excited comments flooding in.

“Wow,” Zayn laughs ruefully. "I sort of figured they’d be flooded with hate, but there's nothing but love here."

“Why'd you think that?” Liam asks, clicking through to queue Lucozade next.

“Doesn’t matter.” Zayn shrugs. “I was wrong.”

Liam doesn’t want to interrupt the moment by insisting on just how much Zayn is loved and accepted just as he is, so he lets the comments speak for themselves instead. He smiles to himself as he reads through more of them while continuing to line up songs.

He’s so giddy on Zayn’s behalf that his fans are responding so positively that he’s hardly even annoyed at all the thirsty ones—he mostly finds them funny because the listeners can’t even see Zayn right now.

“Love you guys,” Zayn cuts in on the song that's playing. “Thanks for being here to listen.” That incites a flurry of heart bubbles and requests, and Liam is relieved they’re mostly ones he’s already got planned.

As the stream continues, Zayn interrupts the songs intermittently to make random remarks and answer questions about his farm, Coachella, and the tour this summer; it seems like the fans can’t get enough as the comments and heart emojis continue to roll in.

He doesn’t acknowledge any of the questions or comments about ‘Zarry,’ which Liam figures is in the interest of privacy. The frequency of those pick up enough for a few that question whether they’re really together to stand out, but Liam doesn’t find himself spiraling over it because Zayn just looks so… content.

There are over a million listeners at some point, a number that Liam finds mind-bogglingly overwhelming, but Zayn doesn’t even seem to notice. He just bobs his head to his own songs and wordlessly trusts Liam’s choice of other artists, which allows him to interrupt and talk to the listeners whenever he feels moved.

And when Zayn occasionally imitates an old-timey American broadcaster, Liam has to do his best to stifle his giggles so the mic won’t pick them up.

The whole broadcast goes off without a hitch, the planned hour easily expanding into three, with Liam and Zayn moving from the dining table to sprawl on the sofa, and the fans growing increasingly excited with every song Liam queues.

Obviously, most of their excitement is due to Zayn chiming in on both what the fans are saying and the songs being played. He explains his own songs and hypes the ones Liam’s playing, admitting which were influences for the new album. Liam isn’t sure if Zayn is just riffing since they hadn’t gotten a chance to get too deep into that part of his spreadsheet, but Zayn’s appreciative smiles have Liam convinced that he’s done well in his selections.

Liam really hadn’t expected all of this to go so well, but there seems to be a clear synergy between his song selections and Zayn’s willingness to talk about them to the listeners he can’t see.

With their time really coming to a close, Liam plays the new single for the third time, and Zayn leans into the mic as it winds down. “Alright, I’m really saying good night, everyone.”

“Really?” Liam asks, risking his question being picked up.

“Yeah, my boss has me signing off. I really enjoyed this, and I’ll do it again soon.” Zayn winks at Liam. “Thank you all, and good night.”

Liam signs them out of the broadcast, ready to ask Zayn how he feels when he leans into Liam’s side.

“Thank you,” Zayn breathes. “That was a lot, and I could’ve selected songs myself, but you doing it took so much of the pressure off, yeah? I got to answer the comments without the stress.”

”You're welcome. Anytime.” Liam shrugs, closing his laptop. “I should get out of your hair now.”

“Not so fast.” Zayn pokes Liam’s side. “For starters, I just promised another of these before signing off, so we should discuss it. Second, we still haven’t taken advantage of the hammam.”

“Oh.” Liam swallows, his throat suddenly feeling dry even though he’s not the one who’s been talking for three hours. “Okay?”

He knows he’s not going to argue. Ideas for the next Stationhead broadcast are already bouncing around his head, and the hammam does sound nice…

But when Zayn stands and tugs his joggers off to reveal a tiny pair of swim trunks and thicker thighs than expected, Liam realizes the steam room is in the penthouse.

That was not made clear on the website.

“Come on, then,” Zayn implores, tugging Liam’s trunks from his back pocket and shoving them into his chest before disappearing around a corner into the en suite.

Liam doesn’t know quite what to make of Zayn’s enthusiasm, but he has no choice but to throw caution to the wind, stepping out of his jeans and boxers, quickly pulling on his trunks and following Zayn towards the hammam as they tug their shirts off and toss them aside.

“I’d probably start with the single again.” Liam offers as he settles on the white marble bench, watching Zayn fiddle with the chrome dials to fill the room with steam.

“Makes sense,” Zayn giggles before sitting down next to Liam. “What else?”

“Probably more Bollywood songs,” Liam shrugs, staring up at the shimmering gold tiles on the ceiling and wondering if he’s going to smell terrible with sweat pouring from every pore of his body. “I had a long list and barely made a dent tonight.”

“I like that, too,” Zayn pokes Liam’s ribs. “You think of everything.”

Liam definitely does not think of everything.

He certainly hadn’t anticipated this right now, for example.

He hadn’t expected the way Zayn is looking at him as the steam swirls around them. Or how it’s making his chest ache.

If Liam had thought of everything, he’d have considered how to protect his stupid, soft heart.

“I know you started DMing me because you like the way Louis edits my videos and stuff,” he blurts out.

“I’ve commented on your own photos, too.” Zayn leans away, brows furrowed in confusion.

“Right.” Liam takes a deep breath, trying to figure out how to say what it’s becoming quite clear he needs to. “Because Harry wanted you to get me on the tour, or you wanted Louis to know you enjoy my performances and how he films them.”

“That’s not it at all.” Zayn turns, looking squarely at him. “What are you on about?”

“I don’t know…” Liam is relieved the tears he feels welling up could be mistaken for sweat. “The DMing, the calling, FaceTiming… I assume it was all just practice at flirting before you officially came out… and that’s fine.”

“It was not that.” Zayn stands, tugging Liam’s wrist and guiding him back into the living room. “I’m not using you for anything, Liam. I never would.”

“Maybe you didn’t mean to,” Liam shrugs, looking around until he finds his jeans and pulls them over his wet trunks, “which is fine. But now that you’ve come out, and you and Harry are probably planning on going public, I’m just not comfortable with it.”

All Liam can think about is the dedication on the sleeve of Zayn’s album, but he doesn’t want to cry for real, much less explain why in Zayn’s presence.

“What do you mean?” Zayn’s brows furrow.

“I’m not assuming you were genuinely flirting with your messages or how you’ve acted in person,” Liam swallows, finding his laptop and shoving it into his bag, pulling the strap over his bare chest because he has to leave before he melts down entirely. “But I know myself, and I know I could interpret it that way and, like, it would only hurt me in the end if this keeps feeling that way. It’s not fair to me, and definitely not to Harry now that you two can be public, you know?”

“I never meant to hurt you or make you feel led on.” Zayn wraps his hand around Liam’s bicep. “I had no idea you felt this way because of things I said and did without thinking.”

“Yeah, I figured you just weren’t thinking.” Liam half-heartedly tries to get away from Zayn’s grip, but he honestly doesn't want to. “Not in a bad way, but even if I got over the parasocial crush I had on you a thousand years ago, I know myself and…”

“And?” Zayn’s eyes look red and glassy, which Liam assumes is because of the guilt of accidentally leading him on, even though Liam’s stupidity isn’t Zayn’s fault.

Or maybe Zayn just regrets spending time with Liam over his boyfriend.

“And?” Zayn repeats, stepping closer so they’re nearly chest-to-chest.

Liam finds tears welling up in his own eyes again, and he knows he should go track down Louis in this ridiculous hotel, sob as the little spoon, and arrange a flight home for the morning, but he finds he can’t leave without confessing.

Zayn, Harry, and even Louis might hate him for it, but he can’t stop himself.

“Now that I’ve met you,” Liam sniffs. “You’re more beautiful than I’d ever imagined, inside and out. I’d never believed that you were a dick, and now I know you’re not…”

“I wish I felt better hearing that.” Zayn presses his forehead to Liam’s temple.

“You’re like, sweet and funny and kind, and I want to hear all about why Katherine Hepburn is your favorite actress, and the names of your turtles, and when you got them, and…” Liam trails off as the tears threaten to spill over.

“I want to tell you all of that,” Zayn mumbles in his ear.

“But it’s Harry you should be sharing all of that with.” Liam dares to run his hand over Zayn’s back. “I’m a little horrified at what he must think of me being here like this.”

“He doesn't mind. He likes you a lot. He knows I like you.” Zayn blinks up at Liam.

“Thing is, I like you, too,” Liam whispers into Zayn’s hair, then shuffles away from him. “And I know myself. I know I could fall for you if we kept spending time together like this. I fall easily and fast. It’s just who I am, and…”

Liam isn’t sure where he’s going with that, but at least he’s managing to avoid confessing how infatuated he already is.

“I, um… but I like you, too. You’re a good friend.” Zayn is still holding onto his arm.

“I’m glad you think so.” Liam tries again to put some space between them. “So what I’m saying is that we can be friends, and that’s what I want, too. But you’re with Harry, and I’m not comfortable with you calling me things like ‘babe’ and ‘princess’ and, like, I don’t know, being alone in your hotel room together.”

“Okay.” Zayn drops his hand, stepping back and sniffing. “There’s just something I need to tell you first. About everything.”

“Okay,” Liam agrees, confused and already missing Zayn’s proximity even though he shouldn’t.

“It’s just… Harry and I…” Zayn cuts himself off with a deep breath. “I actually just need a minute. Is that alright?”

“Of course,” Liam agrees without hesitation, though his chest aches with nerves when Zayn retreats to the balcony to light a cigarette and pace along the glass railing.

He takes off his bag to pull his shirt on, then perches on the couch, wondering whether he should leave or if Zayn really has something to say that he should wait to hear.

He can’t imagine what it could possibly be.

The minute Zayn requested stretches into ten, which feels like an eternity as Liam tries not to look at him on the balcony.

He still does, of course.

Multiple times, but Zayn doesn’t look back, just stares at the sky and takes drags off his cigarette, and then lights a second one.

Liam recalls they’re American Spirits, which explains why it’s taking so long.

His palms are sweating, and his only comfort is that Zayn isn’t on his phone with Terry to demand Liam be fired from the tour. But that doesn’t mean he isn’t thinking about it.

Finally, the door slides open again, and Liam jumps to his feet. “If you don’t want me on the tour anymore, I understand.”

“Liam, that’s bonkers,” Zayn answers calmly, if shakily. “I’ve been confused about loads of things for a long time, but one thing I’ve never questioned about the next few months is you opening.”

“Even after I…” Liam stammers, chewing on his lip. “Everything I said?”

“I wanted to tell you that I’ve booked a gig in London just after the Brits.” Zayn crosses one arm over his chest, chewing on his thumbnail with the other. “I want you to open for that, too. Is that okay? Will you?”

“Of course,” Liam doesn’t hesitate. “But… you said it was about you and Harry?”

“We’re going public at the Brits. Red carpet and all that.” Zayn is staring at the floor. “So yeah, he’ll be with me mum and my sisters for the gig in Shepherd’s Bush, and like… I want you to open, but I don’t want you to be uncomfortable, you know?”

Liam has never been great at protecting himself, and right now is no exception because he immediately sputters: “No, I’ll do it; I’ll be there, of course.”

“You’re sure?” Zayn’s long, dark eyelashes are unfair as he blinks at Liam.

“I’m sure,” Liam mumbles, tugging the strap of his laptop bag close to his chest. “For now, I should go, though, so you can get ready for dinner.”

“Wait.” Zayn brushes his hand over Liam’s arm. “One more thing.”

“Oh. Okay.” Liam nods, and Zayn retreats back into the en-suite dressing room.

While he waits, Liam stares out at the Eiffel Tower, figuring he can go back to his room and shower, find somewhere to get his own dinner—maybe Louis will be around to meet up—and then be back in time to enjoy it lighting up from his room’s terrace, even if the view is far less breathtaking than the one from Zayn’s.

The one that Zayn will likely be enjoying in bed with Harry, of course.

“I, erm. I took this by accident.” Zayn startles Liam when he returns to the main room of the penthouse, shoving a white shirt into his hands. “Sorry.”

Liam isn’t sure whether he heard that right; he definitely doesn’t know what Zayn is talking about as he hesitantly takes the shirt. “What?”

“It’s yours.” Zayn turns enough to meet Liam’s eyes. “I took it. Dunno why. Guess I was high and just grabbed it without thinking. From your laundry, that night we had dinner at your apartment.”

“Oh.” Liam looks at the shirt in his hands; it’s nothing spectacular. It’s probably just one from the packages of Calvin Klein and Hugo Boss that his mum sends him for his birthday and Christmas every year. “I don’t mind.”

Zayn shrugs and uses the back of his wrist to wipe his nose. “Well, it’s yours. I accidentally fucking stole it. Thought it was mine when I wore it for the interview with Duncan, but then I realized it wasn’t when I saw the video. It’s too big on me. So, um, take it back, please.”

“I, uh…” Liam isn’t sure what to say because Zayn is probably too cool to be silly and sentimental like he is. “I wouldn’t want it back.”

“Why not?” Zayn bites his lip.

”Oh god, not because you wore it or anything.” Liam presses the shirt back into Zayn’s hands. “But because you wore it on that day. I’m sentimental like that. If I were you, I’d want to keep it.”

“I do want to keep it,” Zayn admits, holding the shirt against his chest now, his eyes pleading… something.

Liam can’t begin to guess what he’s trying to say, but there’s definitely a question in Zayn’s eyes, like he wants Liam to understand something he just doesn’t.

“You can keep it.” Liam smiles gently, backing up towards the front door. “It’s yours. And, um, enjoy dinner. Tell Harry I said hi?”

“Sure,” Zayn mumbles. “Will do. See you later, babe… Er, Liam.”

Notes:

Next week: more HL not-date night and family karaoke 😏

YALL. Our sincerest apologies for the shortish chapter this week (it's revelation-packed, so hopefully that counts for something), but we have an excellent excuse because we are publishing this chapter FROM THE SAME ROOM. It is the first time we've gotten to see each other irl since 2019. 😭 Zmmf came out to visit so we could see Niall at MSG and tomorrow in CT askldjalda, and as it turns out, lots of brainstorming (and watching YouTube videos) took precedence over editing the final two Paris scenes, which we'll be back next week with.

Some art history notes: Richard the tour guide's info has been paraphrased from many, many sources including this queer art history tour guide's site , quotes gathered from several sources from Met Museum curators re: the sleeping hermaphrodite, and this article re Nisus and Euryalus and pederasty. Louis' joke re Mikey B's inability to sculpt realistic breasts and Harry's gender meltdown over the sleeping hermaphrodite brought to you by yours truly's semester studying art history in Italy and France.

And here's the general disclaimer that all gender journeys (just like coming out ones) are different, and the one here is just that, one story. <3

And lastly, thank you ALWAYS AND FOREVER for all of your enthusiastic comments and support -- we can't wait to be able to squee over them together tomorrow. 😭🫶

Fic posts if you want to make your friends suffer alongside you in slow burn land: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 26: CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR

Summary:

Louis and Harry go to the movies. Karaoke night guest starring the Eiffel Tower.

cw: brief discussion of coming out, loss of a parent, supportive/not supportive parents, brief mention of pent-up sexual energy from someone who made a silly new year's resolution, four drunk boys being silly and one being mildly depressed.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+LOUIS+

“Louis…”

It’s been a long day.

Originally, in addition to the Louvre tour, Zayn had booked Louis a private tour of La Cinémathèque française’s archive plus a viewing of a movie of his choice from their collection in one of the study cubicles. But when he and Harry turned up in time to discover that Bonnie and Clyde (starring, of course, Faye Dunaway) was about to start in the main theater, the amused gleam in Harry’s eyes was all it took for Louis to cajole the library employee into swapping his fancy visit for two admissions to that instead.

“Louuuueeee…?”

Anyway, it’s been a long day of looking at Harry—nope, wait, looking at art and filming Harry, and that’s the incredibly valid excuse Louis has for apparently falling asleep during the damn movie.

“Lewis?”

Granted, every day lately has been a long day for Louis, but most don’t involve sitting in a comfy chair in a dark room with nothing to do but stare at a screen for hours.

Actually, scratch that. Most involve exactly that, but there’s usually more editing and less watching a film he’s seen before while Harry makes quiet reactionary huffs and murmurs from the seat beside him.

After about the fifth time that happened, maybe ten minutes in, Louis realized Harry didn’t require a response to his noises; he was just a vintage dial-up modem in human form, so Louis had stopped looking over. That’d turned into letting his eyes drift shut occasionally, which had devolved into keeping them shut and just listening.

Finally, at some point, Louis must’ve pulled his feet up onto the seat because now he’s curled into a ball with his head resting on his hand at an angle that’s hurting both his neck and his wrist, and instead of listening to the actors and Harry, he only hears Harry sing-songing various versions of his name.

“Did you know?” Harry continues in a low rumble. “According to the screenwriter, quote, ‘in the very first version, Clyde was homosexual, and something was happening between C.W. Moss and both Bonnie and Clyde.’ Like, it was a love triangle, but Beatty told them to cut it. Like, killing people and robbing banks was just this side of relatable, but being gay was a step too far.”

“Gah,” Louis bleats quietly. “I didn’t know that. How did you know that?”

“‘m reading an oral history on the website while I wait for you to wake up.”

“Pfft,” Louis moans with his eyes still closed. “Alright. ‘M awake, I’m awake. And s’figures. Beatty doesn’t have it in him. Literally.” He giggles sleepily at his own joke, dragging his fingers through his mussed-up fringe. “Where’s that remake, hmm? Give me the bisexual Clyde I deserve, and I’ll stay awake till the end.”

Harry chuckles in agreement as Louis stretches, waking up just enough to realize he’s starving. “Alright, what do you reckon, Harold—stop for a bite on the way back or order room service?” he asks.

“I, uh, have to meet Zayn and his mum for dinner,” Harry mumbles, almost apologetically. “I’ve about thirty minutes to make it for the reservation.”

Shit. Right.

Okay, Louis feels markedly more awake now that he’s been reminded of the bizarre context underscoring his random day out with YouTube’s one and only Harry Styles.

“Right, of course. Sorry mate, ‘m half asleep,” Louis backtracks. He’s the one who ought to be apologizing for forgetting and assuming what? That a ten-hour day of running around filming wasn’t enough, that Harry would want to get dinner together, too?

What happened to not being able to stand the bloke, hmm? An unhelpful voice in Louis’ head that sounds suspiciously like Lottie chimes in.

“His, um, his mum doesn’t know, and he wants to keep it that way.” Harry is saying, which quickly pulls Louis out of his thoughts. He’s speaking quietly, but Louis still opens his eyes to confirm that the theater has emptied around them.

“Mmm, yeah, from the little I’ve seen and heard, that makes sense,” he agrees when he sees they’re alone.

It still feels fucking weird to talk to Harry about Zayn, but Louis doesn’t exactly have anyone else to discuss these things with, given that Liam’s currently all but off-limits regarding the vast majority of details of his life now.

“I really…” Harry’s playing with his rings again, and the eyebrow furrow is as deep as Louis has seen it. “God, I wish I could tell my mum the truth.”

“Jesus,” Louis whistles, looking at the inky black vaulted ceiling. He hadn’t exactly thought about that aspect of Harry's situation before. “Fuck, that sucks.”

“Mhmm,” Harry grumbles beside him.

“Shit, s’funny, I— nah, nevermind, don’t mean to make it about me,” Louis trails off.

“What?” Harry asks.

“I don’t know, was just going to say—me own mum’s s’been gone long enough that I forget how I used to tell her everything. Probably still would if she were here. Keeping all of this shit from her would’ve been hard enough; I can’t imagine dealing with her thinking I’m seeing someone I’m not.”

“That’s…” Harry starts, then stops. “Yeah, exactly. Was your mum, if you don’t mind me asking, supportive? Like, when you came out and everything?”

“Oh yeah, the most,” Louis effuses. “Don’t know that I even needed to come out, but she was when I did.”

Harry hums in agreement. “Mine too. We’re lucky. Well, I mean—shit, I’m sorry—”

“I know what you meant, mate,” Louis laughs off the awkwardness. “We are—were. Zed, not so much.”

“Right,” Harry sighs. “Meanwhile, my mum is endlessly supportive, and I can’t even talk to her. I don’t know if she’d quite understand the point of what we’re doing, but… I don’t have many secrets from her, and I hate making this one of them. But it’s certainly been drilled into me that the more people who know, the more likely the chance of something messy happening.”

“Oh, has it now, Styles?” Louis teases, wiggling to sit up in his chair, ready to have some fun making Harry squirm over exactly who he’d managed to spill the beans to first, but before he can, he’s distracted by his phone buzzing in his pocket.

dj dumbass: lou r u at the hotel? wanna grab cinner?

“Alright, c’mon, love. I’m being summoned.” Louis stands with a sigh, already composing his reply to Liam. Without looking up from his phone, he nudges Harry’s knee until he gets the idea to exit the row of seats. 

Louis: I’m at least 30 min away. Fuck if I know what Arr, but at la cinémathèque near Bercy. Meet somewhere in between?

“Zayn?” Harry asks, frowning with confusion.

“Nah,” Louis replies as they make their way out of the theater. “The other one. Zed must be done with him in time for your dinner.”

Louis: How’d your thing with Z go?

“S’raining,” Harry observes, tilting his head up to the giant skylight when they reach the lobby. “Want to share a car?”

“Nah, s’alright,” Louis answers without looking up from consulting what dinner options lay between the cinémathèque and the hotel. “I’ll wait to see what Lima wants to do; best to get you off to Zed so you can make a good first impression.” He looks up to see Harry’s reaction, and it’s far more concerned than it should be given that he’s not actually meeting his boyfriend’s mum.

The Frank Gehry-designed lobby is empty enough, but lord knows how sound travels among the post-apocalyptic-looking limestone walls and steel pillars (Gehry might swear he’s not a Brutualist, but Louis thinks he could find a bill for all that metal and stone that'd beg to differ), so Louis leans in to whisper in Harry’s ear for safety’s sake. “News flash, Styles: She’s not really your future mother-in-law. None of it matters.”

Harry huffs out a laugh, like he’s trying for Louis’ sake, which is ridiculous because he should be trying for his own sake—Louis’ opinion doesn’t matter, but Harry’s sanity does.

“I don’t… do well when people…” Harry sighs. “I’ve always wanted to be one of those people who doesn't really care that much about what people think about them…”

Louis waits patiently for him to finish, even though he can feel his phone vibrating with Liam’s response, and he sort of needs a wee, and he suspects he could make it to the toilet and back before Harry’s through pausing mid-sentence.

“...but I just don’t think I am.”

Ah. Okay. Well, then.

“One of these days, I’d love to hear how you’ve managed to make a career out of YouTube, Styles,” Louis deadpans as they wander towards the exit.

Maybe that wasn’t a… comforting thing to say, but it gets a wry smile out of Harry, the sort where his dimples flicker in and out of view like lightning bugs, so Louis will call it good enough for the moment.

He doesn’t know when he became responsible for boosting Styles’ morale anyway. The lad needs to get in line behind Liam and Zed. They were there first, and they pay him, to boot.

“My car’s here,” Harry announces, looking between his phone and the plate glass windows. He pauses before heading for the doors, looking Louis in the eye again with a gaze so direct it’s downright unsettling. “Thanks, Lou, for, erm, everything. For, like, filming. And, just… Today. You know? It was a really good day.”

“Yeah, course.” Louis finds he doesn’t have much of a reply to that. Harry’s eyes look wet and grey under the yellow lights of the lobby, like the cobblestones outside the windows behind him. “Good, uh, luck tonight.”

With a brief nod, Harry disappears out into the rain and around the corner towards his Uber.

Louis finally unlocks his phone, and instead of the waiting text being plans for dinner, it’s Liam bailing.

dj dumbass: ok. Think i might just order room service then and go 2 bed. Jet legged. May b another day this wk.

Well, fine, then. Louis didn’t want to spend his evening hearing Liam pine over the length of Zayn’s eyelashes reflected in the glow of his laptop screen while they co-DJ’ed anyway.

And he wants even less to have to talk about Zayn and Harry going out to dinner, jesus.

So, instead of rushing back, he decides to walk back in the light mist of rain for a bit. Maybe somewhere along the way, he can duck into a cliché of a bar serving absinthe and find a tall, dark, and handsome stranger named Pascal to suck off on the balcony of Suite II.

Fuck, that does sound perfect.

If it weren’t for his bloody New Year’s resolution, at least.

But Liam’s still sober, so Louis supposes he’ll remain celibate.

And just like that, as though the universe is looking to remind him, he gets another text, one that makes him stop thinking about sex with strangers immediately.

Lots: Louuu, are you in Paris with Liam?! He just posted a pic of the Eiffel tower on Insta. Omg the view - where r u?

Lots: And I’m still mad at you for not telling me you were in London. The girls have now decided you’re working for a reclusive tech billionaire as a personal paparazzo.

Louis snorts a laugh at how close their guess actually is, then sighs because he supposes he’ll have to tell them some time soon. Unlike Styles, there’s nothing contractual stopping him; he just doesn’t want to deal with their reaction, and really, his job is none of their business.

So, for now, though, he’s going to continue to ignore them.

He screenshots the messages instead and sends them to Harry with the caption:

Louis: Meanwhile, my family is getting warmer.

As he’s attaching the screenshot, a shot from earlier in the day catches his eyes, and on a whim, he also sends the photo he took of Harry lying on his stomach on Zayn’s terrace.

Louis: Sorry not sorry I took this without permission this morning, but also, I told you so. Remember, the entire internet thinks you’re a catch, Styles.

Fearing that may have been approaching a painful amount of sincerity, he quickly fires off a third message. They may be friends now, but that doesn't mean Louis has to be nicer to Harry than he is anyone else.

Louis: I’ll email download links to everything else later. RAW and unedited, so I hope you like your face.

Just as he’s about to lock his phone, put it in his pocket, and pretend none of those messages had ever happened, he gets a reply.

Harry hearts the photo and sends one message.

Faye Dunaway: I’m very used to looking at it by now. Thanks for everything, Lou.

Louis: Night, H.

Louis looks at the photo of Harry a la the Sleeping Hermaphrodite one more time before he finally locks his phone.

It’s sort of giving him an idea for the upcoming music video—the one he’s apparently directing, although the email from earlier now feels like a fever dream. It’s a twist on the original concept, and he wonders if it’s something Harry would go for… It's the kind of thing he'd only consider bringing up with Zayn if it’s an enthusiastic ‘yes’ from Harry first…

It’s also the kind of thing that would make a far bigger statement than the original generic concept he and Zayn had pitched, and after the day he’s had, immersed in the sort of thoughts about art he hasn’t had in ages, he thinks he might want to do just that.

After lunch at the Musée, he and Harry had worked their way down from the top of the museum, stopping off at the pieces Harry had enjoyed the most and taking a few artsy shots (or as artsy as possible amid a packed crowd of selfie-takers) in front of the famous clock. They'd captured Harry winding his way among the sculptures downstairs, just as Louis had initially wanted, and finally found themselves in a small room off the main hall that was filled with photographs.

A model and her images: Lili Grenier’s albums,” the exhibition title read.

“Styles, look, an OG influencer.” Louis gestured half-excitedly and half-sarcastically at the placard that explained:

Musée d’Orsay has acquired over a hundred images depicting Noémi Amélie Sans, aka Lili Grenier, professional artist’s model and socialite muse: studio portraits, photos of her in costume for the parties she held with her partner Albert Grenier, snapshots of friendly gatherings in the countryside, and poses photographed in the studio of her lover, the artist Gustave de Belleroche. Thanks to these photographs, preserved in albums by their subject, Lili Grenier’s story is told in a very feminine first person singular.

Harry wrinkled his nose. “Guess there’s nothing new under the sun.”

Louis snorted. “You hadn’t realized that already?”

“Suppose I had, but I hadn’t thought of it quite so blatantly,” Harry sighed, as though he were frustrated with the fact that he hadn’t invented looking beautiful in front of the camera.

“Well, I’ll always maintain that it’s a good thing,” Louis countered.

“How so?”

“It takes the pressure off,” Louis declared.

Harry had barked out a laugh at that as they stopped in front of a photo of Lili staring at the camera with a rebellious tilt to her chin. Despite the sepia tones, the expression on her face looked incredibly modern, like it had been taken yesterday and not 140 years earlier.

“‘M serious,” Louis had insisted. “Humans have been immortalizing themselves in art since the days of stick figures on cave walls; anything we make is just continuing an ancient tradition.”

“Mmm,” Harry hummed, seemingly lost in thoughts he wasn’t sharing. “I’ve never seen a cave painting in person, I don’t think.”

“Well, add that to your influencer bucket list then, mate,” Louis volleyed back dryly.

He had more he wanted to say and questions he wanted to ask, but Louis held himself back as they looked at photo after photo of Lili, most of them anonymous and unattributed but obviously captured by someone who thought her beauty and her life were worth preserving. She and her descendants must have thought the same, as they'd carefully stored the photos in albums for the entirety of her life and beyond until they’d made it into the Musée collection a century and a half later.

At the time the photos were taken, Lili had "just" been a model for white male artists to interpret however they saw fit, but this show was telling the story of the image she’d created for herself, the photos she'd deemed worth saving.

She’d taken back control of the narrative.

And walking along the misty Seine, Louis thinks that’s quite a fitting idea to ponder.

He thinks about Zayn, and about Harry, and about the stories he’s trying to tell—both in the upcoming video and in whatever the documentary of the entire year is supposed to be, and he wonders whether there’s a way to do the same for them.

 

+LIAM+

Liam knows he has no one to blame for his misery but himself.

He was delusional for looking forward to this trip in the first place, but he’d been hoping he’d spend a little time bonding with Zayn, have a few proper hangouts with Louis for the first time in weeks, and even get a chance to get to know Harry better.

He was wrong on all counts, of course, and the only silver lining he can find is that the long week is finally coming to an end. First, though, he has to deal with feeling trapped and depressed as the three hours Niall’s booked them in a private room at the BART Karaoke Box Experience stretches into eternity.

It’s two hours in, and it’s obvious that Zayn isn’t going to show up.

That shouldn’t be disappointing—especially not now—but it has Liam sulking into his Shirley Temple regardless.

Maybe he should’ve just kept his big mouth shut the other day.

Shawn is singing “I Wanna Dance With Somebody" while Louis and Harry cheer him on, both tipsy on champagne, and Niall saddles up to Liam with a Guinness in one hand and a shot in the other.

“And how has Gay Parée been treating you this week, Payno?” he asks, then continues before Liam can answer. “Sorry that I didn’t have a chance to catch any of your gigs, mate.”

“‘S’alright.” Liam forces a laugh. “It’s been ace, if a bit overwhelming. But I had a great time. Glad I came.”

“Cheers, that was very nearly convincing.” Niall raises his shot glass before tossing it back. “Shawnie is worried that you seemed less and less yourself every time you two met for lunch, and you were even more morose last night. Any chance you want to tell Dr. Horan what’s up? He’s a good listener.”

“I thought it was Mr. Horan, Esquire?” Liam teases because he’d rather not address anything else Niall’s said.

“Being a bit of a therapist comes with the territory,” Niall chuckles over a sip of beer. “Trust me, I would’ve done things differently if they’d told me that in pre-law.”

Liam looks past him to where Harry and Louis are now bickering over the spare mic, while Shawn launches into "Can't Take My Eyes Off of You” because he’s not the most patient with long silences or people having disagreements.

“Wouldn’t that imply that you don’t want to play therapist then?” Liam points out.

Niall’s a nice enough lad, but if Liam can talk in circles long enough to avoid this conversation, he will.

“Nice try, muscles.” Niall nudges his shoulder into Liam’s. “You can either get up there and sing after Shawn, which may require breaking up that brewing slapfight between H and Louis, or you can let me know what’s going on?”

“I guess this week just wasn’t quite what I expected,” Liam admits with a sigh. He's not in the mood to sing right now.

“Sorry to hear that. How so, if you don’t mind my asking?” Niall prods. “Shawn said the gig last night went well?”

Truthfully, all three of the gigs that Zayn’s booking agent had secured him went well. Last night was a late set at a gay club he’d performed at a few times before, but probably because of the news that he’d be opening for Zayn in a few months’ time, coupled with Zayn’s coming out, it was more crowded than he’d ever seen the place. And Shawn had made it out to the gig, which had eased Liam’s nerves enough that he’d almost actually enjoyed himself.

“It was incredible,” Liam agrees, flinching when Harry starts belting out an enthusiastic but off-key rendition of “Toxic.” It’s probably best that Liam's tucked into the corner; otherwise, he’d be tempted to correct Harry on his pitch.

“Oi, that lad is drunk,” Niall grimaces. “He’s usually better’n that. Anyhow, what about the others?”

Liam’s first set of the week was in the middle of an event for Novum, which had been a tough crowd to win over. The attendees seemed more focused on taking photos with the various elaborate backdrops, almost annoyed by the music as they tried to mingle. Eventually, probably fueled by the copious amount of free Patron kicking around by the time Liam was winding down, people had actually drifted closer to the modest stage and danced between selfies.

Harry had been there, the center of attention, it seemed, of that event, if not the whole of Fashion Week. He’d managed a brief hello at the end of Liam’s set, but before long, he'd had to run off to something else.

“The Novum one felt like it could’ve been a disaster, but it did turn out great, yeah.” Liam pokes his straw at the ice melting in his glass.

“What about the Kenzo fashion show?” Niall makes a ‘gimme it’ gesture, waving his hands toward himself. “That was the big one, yeah?”

“Yeah, for sure.” Liam swallows. It was the big one, and Zayn was in attendance with his mum in the front row. He barely reacted every time his mother pointed toward a model or signaled for him to pose for a photo, and Liam was so distracted with wondering if the neutral look on Zayn’s face was innocent disinterest or pure misery that it was a miracle he didn’t completely fuck up the gig.

“You’re thinking thoughts, Hercules,” Niall goads. “Out with it!”

“Oh, well, I was bricking it for that one. But ‘m glad Louis was able to make it. Even if it was because he was there for Zayn.”

That’s what had hurt most about the week.

It wasn’t Louis’ fault, not by any means, but Liam had naively expected him to be around more. Instead, it felt like a preview of what the next few months would be like. And it wasn’t pleasant at all.

But it’s not as if Liam can complain. Louis isn’t fucking around, he’s working—harder than he has in his entire life.

That thought hadn’t made Liam feel any better, however, when he was spending most of the week moping in his admittedly gorgeous room or wandering around the city alone.

As if on cue, Louis wrestles the mic from Harry’s hand for the opening bars of Mr. Brightside. “Oi! Payno! Care to join?!” he shouts across the small room, but Liam waves him off with a laugh. He can tell Louis is just drunk enough to sing in front of people he sort of knows; he’d have to be wasted if it weren’t a private room.

“I’m going to make Louis get an assistant, you know,” Niall announces, drawing Liam's attention back in time to watch him wipe drops of beer from his upper lip. “Not that I think I can make Louis do anything, but I have my ways.”

“I respect your confidence in that belief,” Liam chuckles, genuinely amused by his optimism.

“Things are a little… in transition right now. Tour won’t be like it is right now, with them stretched thin and you on the sidelines.” Niall nudges Liam’s shoulder again.

So, somehow, he’s a psychic, not a therapist.

Liam would be afraid if he wasn’t so relieved.

“Really?” he asks.

Before Niall can answer, they’re interrupted by Louis and Harry loudly singing Abba's “Dancing Queen.” Louis slobbers pornographically all over the shared mic on the stand between them, the second mic in his hand forgotten, and when Harry calls him out on it with a pained look, Louis just shouts, “I am emulating the Renaissance fresco on the wall, Harold.”

Liam turns to look at the wall that Louis is gesturing at and immediately wonders how he’d managed to miss the enormous mural of a woman opening her mouth for the mic like it’s something else phallic. He also wonders when Louis had adopted Harry as yet another younger sibling, but he supposes their blatant bickering is better than Louis’ unfounded cattiness or accidental near kisses—especially given Harry and Zayn’s relationship and the contract that has Louis in close proximity to it for at least the year ahead.

Shawn, however, is clearly over the two of them as he flops down beside Liam with a huff. “I give up.”

“Trying to sing, or trying to corral those children?” Niall cackles.

“Both,” Shawn laughs, an airy sound that makes Liam feel calm, as usual, at least until he speaks up again. “We shouldn’t expect Zayn tonight, then? He’s too horrified by the thought of our unprofessional voices?”

Somehow, Louis hears that. “Liam has a professional voice!” he squawks into the mic.

Liam could die of embarrassment, but Shawn and Niall don’t pay Louis any mind. In fact, Niall’s pulled his phone out and is dialing a number that is presumably Zayn’s. “Let’s see what that miserable bastard's excuse is, yeah?” he taunts gleefully.

Liam is about to protest because he’s already run through his own assumptions about Zayn’s anxiety and his need to be alone after a long week, including having his foot run over after the Kenzo show, which was the one time Liam had allowed himself to reach out, only to get radio silence in return.

“Where are you, Aladdin?!” Of course, Zayn would answer Niall’s call. “Not much time left to get a song in, but Jasmine is waiting!”

Shawn scoots closer to Liam, giggling.

“Of course, Liam is here!”

Liam jolts, sitting up straighter instantly.

Niall holds the phone away from his face, shouting into the speaker. “We are all here, waiting for a proper singer to save us from ourselves!”

“I am a proper singer!” Harry mumbles into the mic in the middle of singing “Part of Your World” (not exactly Jasmine, Liam thinks, but close enough). The declaration is slightly more believable, given that he's actually on key this time.

Niall cradles the phone between his cheek and shoulder when a server pops into the room to bring him another shot, a slushy cocktail that he passes past Liam to Shawn, and a fresh Shirley Temple he places on the table in front of Liam.

“Mhmm,” Niall murmurs in response to whatever Zayn is saying, winking at Shawn. “Could do, yeah? You sure? Alright. Give us twenty? Eh, whatever. You’re not going anywhere,” he teases before hanging up.

“What, erm…” Liam sips his drink. “What’s going on?”

Niall ignores him, typing out a text before he stands. “Finish up your drinks, lads! Paddy is picking us up in five!”

Niall throws back his shot, and Shawn chugs half his drink, wincing at a definite brain freeze. Harry and Louis begin carefully wrapping up the mic cords, looking like they’ve sobered up a bit.

“For where?” Harry calls out. Or, well, maybe he’s still a little drunk.

“The greatest place on Paris Earth,” Niall enthuses cryptically.

Or drunkenly.

Or both, it’s hard to tell.

Soon enough, they’re piling into a van, with Paddy waving for Liam to take the front seat.

“Designated driver, yeah?” he asks.

“Designated something, I guess,” Liam shrugs as he slams the door shut and fastens the seat belt.

“Been sober for twenty-two years myself.” Paddy briefly turns to wink at him after they pull away from the curb. “One day at a time, and all that.”

“I’ve been sober for ten minutes!” Niall calls from the seat behind them.

“You’re the pride of the homeland, sir,” Paddy snorts, winking at Liam again.

“It is easier by the day.” Liam rolls his eyes, nodding toward his rowdy friends.

“Glad to hear that, lad.” Paddy focuses on the road, expertly weaving the van through a surprising amount of late-night traffic. “Zayn is going to be happy to see you.”

“Oh.” Liam stares down at his hands. “I had a feeling Niall was bringing us to crash his quiet night. I was worried he might’ve wanted to be alone.”

“Trust me, he wouldn’t have invited you lads if he did,” Paddy assures.

“Oi, that’s me foot, Styles!” Louis bellows from the bench seat in the back, startling Liam.

“He’ll mostly be happy to see you,” Paddy adds easily, flicking on the turn signal. “Being that you’re the sober one tonight.”

Liam doesn’t have time to process that information because they’re rolling to a stop in front of the hotel, and Louis and Harry are pushing their way out of the sliding door with Niall and Shawn crashing into their backs.

“My point stands.” Paddy glances pointedly in the rearview mirror towards the four men trying to squeeze past one another like they’re exiting a clown car, not a spacious Renault van. He pats Liam’s shoulder in the reassuring way his father sometimes does, which makes Liam unexpectedly want to cry. “Enjoy your night, sir.”

“Thanks, Paddy.” Liam takes a deep breath, opening the door and glancing back at him. “I will. Oh, and enjoy your night, too!”

Paddy sends him off with a salute and a laugh directed at the other lads stumbling toward the revolving doors.

After waiting patiently for them to figure it out, Liam follows them into the lobby and herds them all into the elevator.

“Penthouse!” Niall shouts.

Liam hits the button, his stomach sinking because he’s still convinced that whatever Zayn had invited Niall to is not this.

But soon enough, they’ve reached the top floor and Zayn is answering the door, only to be met with an armful of Harry as soon as the door's open wide enough to let him through.

Of course, he is. That’s his boyfriend.

But what surprises Liam is Louis nudging Liam’s shoulder briefly and rolling his eyes before stepping forward and prying the two apart.

“Alright, enough out of you lovebirds. The whole gang's here,” Louis grumbles, his hand settling briefly on Harry’s waist as he squeezes past Zayn into the apartment. “What’s with the homing beacon?”

Liam has half a mind to chastise Louis for being rude, but Zayn answers easily, pulling his cardigan tight over his chest, and bumping his shoulder to Niall’s as he follows Louis inside. “Sorry that I didn’t make it to karaoke. S’been a long fucking week. Me mum put me through the wringer, much as I love her.”

“Oi, but what are we here for?” Louis shouts, toeing off his trainers and distractedly rifling through the half-eaten room service trays clustered on the living room bar. Liam vows to stop him if he actually goes for a bite because he doesn’t trust how long those have been sitting out. Luckily, Harry quickly catches on, replacing cloches and shooing Louis away from the room-temperature food.

Zayn flops onto the plush couch, not acknowledging Harry and Louis at all. “So we can all enjoy the Eiffel Tower? The Dame de Fer? God, my French is shit.”

“That's so sweet, Zayn!” Harry squeals, tottering across the short distance and nearly throwing himself into Zayn’s lap.

Liam should probably duck out before he pukes up Shirley Temple’s into the gold ice bucket sitting on the bar.

“Oh, I know what you need after the long week, Zed,” Niall heckles. “The view’s best from the bedroom, you told me yourself ages ago! And I’ve still never seen it!”

“No, no, no!” Zayn giggles in protest as Niall pulls him to stand by his wrists, dragging him toward the bedroom.

“Come on, lads!” Niall shouts over his shoulder.

“Niall…” Harry calls warningly, hesitating a moment before following them.

“What’s going on?” Liam mumbles to Louis.

Louis doesn’t answer, too busy looking at Harry and slowly shaking his head.

“I think I know,” Shawn whispers. “Follow me.”

Harry disappears into the room after Niall and Zayn, with Shawn right behind them.

“There it is, the crown jewels!” comes Niall’s unmistakable cackle from the bedroom.

Liam looks at Louis, knowing his reluctance must be plain on his face.

But Louis just shrugs apologetically and nods for Liam to follow.

When they cross the threshold, Niall is spinning Zayn to pull Zayn’s back to his front, suplexing him onto the mattress with a shout. “Puppy pile!”

“Niall, I’ll kill you!” Zayn is laughing more hysterically than Liam would have ever imagined, any sense of acting cool clearly forgotten.

Then, before Liam can fully process what’s happening, Shawn is taking a Superman-style leap at the bed, landing on top of the other two with a grunt.

Harry follows suit, tucking and rolling onto the king-sized bed and landing on his back across the other three’s legs.

“Come on then, lads.” Niall waves Liam and Louis over, but they both stand frozen near the door.

Maybe it’s because he grew up with sisters, but Liam is used to far less violent cuddles.

Not to mention this… seems weird.

“Lou! Liam!” Harry laughs as he rolls over the other three and sits up on the edge of the bed. “Don’t you know how to puppy pile?” He pats the bed beside him while Shawn settles in as the big spoon around Niall, who’s snuggled close to Zayn’s side.

“I have four hundred siblings,” Louis crosses his arms over his chest with a huff. “Of course, I know how to puppy pile.”

“Then, come on,” Harry whines, standing up and crossing the room to grab each of their wrists and tug them forward.

Liam is too surprised to struggle against the grip, and he’s even more shocked when Harry shoves him onto the bed, hip-checking him until his side is pressed against Zayn.

“Sorry.” Liam mumbles, glancing at Zayn and fighting an embarrassed smile.

He’s surprised to see Zayn biting back a smile as well. “S’okay.”

Louis, on the other hand, has managed to wrestle his wrist from Harry’s grip, swatting his hands away.

“You are all children,” he screeches.

“Every puppy pile needs a big brother!” Harry threatens, lumbering behind him like Frankenstein, his arms open as wide as his maniacal grin.

“Don’t you fucking dare!” Louis spits, darting past Harry to perch daintily behind Liam on the corner of the bed.

“It’s starting, shhh.” Shawn’s arms are long enough to swat over everyone from his big spoon position behind Niall on their side of the bed.

It doesn’t quite feel like there is a specific side of the bed with this many people, though, but Liam forgets that thought when Zayn grabs his hand and pulls Liam’s arm behind his neck, nuzzling closer into his side.

Harry really must not be the jealous or possessive type because he’s smiling down at them like he’s… sort of… pleased?

“Oi, Styles, get yer arse out of me face,” Louis grunts as Harry squeezes by to wedge himself between Louis and Niall, and Zayn just giggles into Liam’s ear.

“If this is an attempt to coerce me into an orgy, I'll have you all know I’m a one-man sort of guy,” Louis grumbles. Liam can see out of the corner of his eye that he’s got his back pressed against the headboard with his feet tucked underneath him.

“If that’s an attempt at reverse psychology so that you can see my fiancé’s dick, it won’t work.” Niall’s the one reaching over to swat Louis now but he barely glances his knee.

“Hey,” Liam whispers, containing the urge to tell them all to shut up because he just wants to enjoy this. “It is starting—”

The Eiffel Tower lights up, top to bottom, then back up, so close and breathtakingly majestic against the inky black night sky.

They’ve all finally stopped talking and bickering, probably because they’re all half-asleep, but Liam is fine with that. He’s surrounded by friends, watching the most beautiful light show he’s ever seen.

Zayn might not be his, but he’s half-wrapped in his arms, and his boyfriend doesn’t seem to mind, and after a miserable week, Liam will take it.

Why shouldn’t he savor the moment? he thinks as he begins to drift off himself.

”Night, babe,” Zayn mumbles into his chest. “Oh. Sorry.”

‘S okay.” Liam knows it's probably his one and only chance to be this close to Zayn, so he isn’t going to look a gold horse in the mouth, or whatever the phrase is, as he falls into a dream.

“It’s not as bad as it seems; just be patient, okay?” Louis gently scolds him, standing in a twisting red-carpeted corridor, pointing him toward steps that Liam is supposed to be climbing but that keep melting away under his feet. Louis' face is becoming less and less clear as he asks, “Care for a cuddle?”

“Please,” Liam eagerly replies as Louis’ face morphs into Zayn’s in the dream, and he jolts awake.

Louis is actually standing over him, poking his side and looking suspiciously at the arm Liam has around Zayn.

“‘M going back to my room,” he whispers once he sees Liam’s awake. “What do you say we leave the couples to their cuddling?”

“Right, yeah,” Liam grunts in agreement, carefully extracting himself and somehow managing not to wake anyone.

“You can crash at mine if you want,” Louis offers while he puts on his shoes, and Liam steals one last glimpse at the glittering Eiffel Tower from the living room. “Me suite’s big enough that the bathroom alone could sleep all those dorks.”

“Nah, that’s okay,” Liam deflects. “Mine’s alright, too.” He’s not quite feeling pathetic enough to demand consolation cuddles from a Louis who’s clearly not in the mood to snuggle, so he’d frankly rather be left alone on his own terrace with the sliver of an Eiffel Tower view that’s consoled him every other night this week.

“It won’t be like it is right now, with them stretched thin and you on the sidelines.” Niall’s words from earlier float through his head, and this time, he sorely hopes that maybe he'll be right.

Notes:

Next week: The BRITs.

My one factoid this week is that I discovered the Cinémathèque has Google Street View from inside the endless rows of archives (I mean, like stacks filled with film cameras), and frankly, now I'm disappointed Louis ditched his private tour because I think he would've enjoyed it. 🤪

And thank you everyone for all of the well wishes on our visit last week, and the reassurances that you didn't mind the shorter chapter! It WAS so, so fun to read everyone's comments TOGETHER (it was almost? just as? fun as seeing Niall 😆), and we got a ton of future brainstorming and planning done that we're super excited about! This fic might actually have an ending? It's a ways off, but it exists now.

We are rapidly approaching some crazy milestones like 200k, 500 kudos, and 20k hits, all of which sound bananas to me—but not as bananas as the folks who are still jumping in DESPITE that word count. Y'all are crazy (but like, our sort of crazy) and absolute legends.

Fic posts if you want to share this thing, which really feels like it should come with some sort of warning label: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 27: CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE

Summary:

Zayn is doling out more apologies and gifts, Harry gets red carpet ready, and Louis is a professional.

cw: brief mentioned homophobic and transphobic micro-aggressions, less than supportive parents continue being... that, the struggle to be your shiniest self when the stakes are high

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+HARRY+

Harry thought he’d be happy to be back in London, but that had been before rushing off the train to meet Gemma for breakfast, which she’d spent grilling him about Zayn. Meanwhile, while his phone was on Do Not Disturb, Nik had been texting and calling, asking whether he’d decided on a look for the BRITs, and then growing increasingly annoyed at being ignored.

Harry had done his best to reveal as little as possible to Gemma, and he simply didn’t have an answer for Nik, considering none of the looks he sent to Caroline and Amorette for the red carpet tomorrow had been approved. He would’ve preferred for all that to be nailed down weeks ago, but he isn’t going to ask Nik for advice because that will lead to more questions about his ‘relationship’ that he wants to avoid.

The last-minute nature of the decision-making has him wondering how much of a say Zayn has in the process and whether he’s going to want Harry to wear something basic and boring. This, in turn, is making Harry even more annoyed with and resentful of his fake boyfriend.

That might be unfair, but Harry’s already ticked off that—aside from the half-hour Zayn invited everyone over after he skipped out on karaoke—he’s been entirely incommunicado since the absolute shitshow of a dinner with his mother. And despite his physical presence in the penthouse that night, Zayn hardly spoke a word to Harry, which made it very difficult to pretend to be a happy couple. Even though Liam was the only person who didn’t know the truth, Zayn’s behavior had made it awkward for everyone, which wasn’t a fair position to put them in.

After hearing Louis and Liam leave that night, Harry had snuck down to his own suite, and the next morning he’d called Niall, who reassured him that Zayn’s mum had been upsetting him all week, and the moping and distance was just Zayn being Zayn.

Still, Harry thought they were becoming friends, but Zayn has gone sour, and it’s left Harry worrying that just when things seemed to be falling into place, they’d started falling apart again, and he doesn’t even know why.

And worse, even Liam has been awkward and distant.

“He's just depressive,” Louis had whisper-shouted tipsily when Harry asked if everything was alright at karaoke. “Me, I get manic, but him, this is what happens. I call it the doldrums. Melancholic is what he’d be if we still believed in the four humors. Would’ve made him quite popular among Renaissance artists; there is that. Reckon you’d be phlegmatic.”

“Heyyy,” Harry had bleated defensively. He didn’t know what Louis was on about, but it didn’t sound complimentary.

“S’a compliment, mate,” Louis had reassured him, however, and Harry supposed he probably wasn’t lying, given all the other compliments he’d doled out that week.

And oh dear god, what compliments they had been.

After dinner with Zayn’s mum, Harry had dumped every foaming bath product he could find into the ‘sarcophagus of a bathtub’ (more of Louis’ words engraved on his synapses), submerged himself in bubbles to his chin, hoping the scalding elixir might burn the embarrassment off him, and googled the Berninis in the Borghese Gallery that Louis had mentioned back in the Louvre.

And then, he’d maybe, erm, cried.

Like, a lot.

It wasn’t cute.

It had taken a lot of undereye masks to make the swelling go down.

It’s not like Harry doesn’t encounter his fair share of kind words (and hate alike) from strangers on the other side of screens. But lord, those words had fallen so easily out of Louis’ mouth to Harry’s face, and then they’d crawled under his skin like a splinter that couldn’t be removed. Louis had made it seem like those were normal things to say, rather than the sort of thing Harry could get addicted to, the sort of thing that made him wonder if that’s what Louis is like with his friends, then what the fuck is he like with a lover? And could Harry maybe, sort of, oh, drop to his knees and dole out his own compliments? And, shit

He’s thinking about Louis again, and there’s the familiar unhappy swoop of disappointment that, as of tomorrow night, he and Zayn will be a happy A-List couple in the eyes of the whole bloody world, so he needs to figure out how to stop his silly daydreams about what’s developing between him and Louis.

Especially because there is almost definitely nothing developing other than Harry reading way too much into things, and hopelessly pining after a guy who’s just… nice and supportive, in addition to being criminally attractive.

“You good, lad?” Paddy asks, startling Harry out of his thoughts as they pull into the alley behind The Savoy to grant him a private entrance into the hotel. His luggage has already been dropped off and was probably unpacked and steamed by one of the butlers after Taryn checked him in earlier that morning. That should feel unnecessary and weird—and it does—but he’s also secretly relieved to have been saved the time he doesn’t really have.

“Perfect,” Harry fibs. “Thanks for everything. You really didn’t have to drive me around.”

“I did, though,” Paddy scoffs, though not unkindly. “I already told you Zayn tells me everything, and he told me he felt guilty about Paris. I offered to pick you up, and he insisted. I don’t mind.”

It’s a relief that Zayn isn’t completely oblivious to his behavior, but frustration is still swirling through Harry’s veins as he heads up to his room to shower and maybe shave his head or something else dramatic just to feel like he has a say in anything at this point.

That probably wouldn’t have the desired effect, however, considering Zayn’s just done that himself. His close crop is perfect, framing his detailed scalp tattoos, whereas Harry can’t be sure he hasn’t got lumps all over his skull. That, and he’s growing increasingly attached to the curls that haven’t been this long in years.

So, yeah, Harry’s not going to do that.

He glances down at his phone as he begins his skincare routine, noting that Zayn’s stylist and make-up artist are due any minute now to ‘prep’ him for tomorrow, as detailed in an email from Amorette. (Apparently, Zayn's made the stupid yet genius excuse that they aren’t sharing a room because Harry wants to get ready tomorrow in privacy like it’s their bloody wedding day—which, okay, is the sort of thing that Harry might suggest if the situation were real.) He’s never needed a stylist or make-up artist before, so it’s yet another part of being Zayn’s ‘boyfriend’ that he’ll have to get used to.

While he’s waiting for his moisturizer to soak in before following it with sunscreen, he gets a text.

Z 🎶🖤⛓️: Wear something you can change out of and come up to the suite. Caroline and Zoe are here. Louis is coming back soon, too.

Harry: I thought they were coming to my room?
Harry: Caroline and Zoe, I mean.

Harry can keep it professional, even if he wants to make a snarky remark about Zayn finally acknowledging his existence after an entire week of silence.

Z 🎶🖤⛓️: We have everything set up here. And I’d like to apologize. It's easier for me to do it here if that makes sense.

Well, it’s reassuring that Paddy wasn’t wrong—at least Zayn realizes he has something to apologize for, so Harry tugs on a pair of sweats, deciding not to look a gift horse in the mouth.

 

+++

As he steps off the elevator into the Royal Suite, Sean, the butler, greets Harry and hangs up his hoodie, obviously used to people having a proper coat, and just like that, he’s back to feeling out of place as usual in Zayn’s world.

Sean directs him into the double sitting room, where all he can see are clothing racks filling the entire space. Buried among them is Caroline, who Harry recognizes from her Instagram, studying each garment with a pen between her teeth, occasionally using it to scribble on a Post-it before sticking it to the hanger.

There are so many racks that they must be meant for both him and Zayn, and Harry can’t help the sinking feeling of dread that he was right: everything he can see is in shades of black and navy, white and beige—not a sequin in sight.

That feeling is made worse by the thought that he doesn’t deserve to feel disappointed.

He’s lucky; he should be giddy to be trying on red-carpet looks in this extravagant suite covered in Gucci logos, no matter how much it hurts to be dressed up as ‘Zayn’s boyfriend’ rather than as himself. But all he can manage to do is stifle the sigh threatening to escape, which is when Caroline notices him.

“Harry!” she squeals excitedly as she rushes toward him, wrapping him up in a hug like they’re old friends. “It’s so nice to finally meet you in person. Oh my god, you are a doll. Those curls. Let me see the dimples.”

Her brown eyes are sparkling with such genuine excitement and kindness that Harry can’t help but break into a smile; she’s just so warm.

“Oh, so precious!” she giggles, looking like she’s about to pinch his cheeks and declare how grown he is.

“Stop,” Harry whines, blushing under the attention.

“Hrmpf,” a voluptuous woman with long, dark hair appears in the doorway between the sitting room and the dining room. “Zee kind of implied you’d be doing your own make-up.”

“Oh, uh, sorry,” Harry clears his throat, assuming this is the make-up artist, Zoe. “I was just finishing my skincare when he texted, but I can go get my stuff. I definitely don’t mind doing it tomorrow. I’m not trying to make more work for you or anything.”

“He really is a slow talker, huh?” the woman calls over her shoulder as she leans on the door frame.

“Ignore her, Haz.” Zayn emerges from the hallway behind her. Even when wearing nothing but a robe supplied by the hotel, his skin is glowing, and there’s an otherworldly aura surrounding him. “Her rude comment, I mean. This is Zoe if that wasn’t clear.”

“Pleasure,” Zoe offers, but it doesn’t sound all that sincere as she makes no move to come closer to greet him.

“Likewise.” Harry smiles hesitantly, wondering where Chloe is. She was nice.

“And I didn’t imply anything,” Zayn corrects her earlier statement, shaking his head. “I simply suggested that Harry might be more comfortable doing his own, and you two should discuss it. It’s his decision, yeah?”

Zoe looks unimpressed, studying her blood-red nails. “Sure. What do you think, Harry?”

“I think you work for Zayn, and I can handle my own.” Harry hopes that sounded genuine and not rude or dismissive. He wouldn’t usually pass up the opportunity to chat with a make-up artist, but she seems entirely disinterested. “But I also wouldn’t want to make Zayn look bad…”

“She’s being paid extra whether or not you do your own.” Zayn winks at Zoe, who smirks right back before he turns back to Harry. “I wanted to leave it up to you, babes.”

“Well, how about you all mull that over,” Caroline interjects, laughing airily, “and we get to trying the looks I’ve labored over? The ones that we have only a day to finalize and fit?”

Harry wants no part of the blame for leaving things to the last minute, but he bites his tongue instead of throwing Zayn under the bus. At least Caroline seems like she’s teasing rather than genuinely irritated.

“Could you, erm, give us a minute first?” Zayn clears his throat. “I need to speak with Harry privately. We have plenty of time, yeah?”

“Of course.” Caroline rolls her eyes. “Zoe can help me narrow down some selections for both of you.”

“Don’t you have your own assistant?” Zoe quips, but despite the snide comment, she’s smiling as she pushes off the door frame and heads towards Caroline.

Harry doesn't know if he’s more afraid or intrigued by her brash personality, but he doesn’t have a chance to decide because Zayn is leading him all the way down the hall toward the main bedroom.

He follows hesitantly, unsure what to expect, but Zayn just flops onto his back on the bed with a groan and rubs his eyes. “I’m sorry, okay?”

“You’ll have to be more specific.” Harry crosses his arms over the Modern Life Is Rubbish Blur logo emblazoned on his shirt. At this point, he doesn’t mind making Zayn sweat a little.

Zayn sits up and pats the bed beside him. “I promised to do right by you, and I was shit in Paris instead.”

Harry perches gingerly on the edge of the bed. “Oh, you mean when you postponed lunch to dinner at the last minute and then sulked through it while I unsuccessfully tried to get your mother to like me?”

“Yes?” Zayn holds up crossed fingers, hopefully.

Harry tries not to think about how grateful he is that lunch had been postponed or how reluctant he’d been for his time with Louis to end… which had led to him not being at his best at dinner, either. Instead, he’d been distracted by committing every tiny detail of the day to memory—from Louis casually pulling out his chair at lunch, to making Harry stop in the middle of what he was doing when he saw a shot he wanted to take, to the little whuffling snores he made as he slept through the movie.

Meanwhile, Zayn’s mum had been grilling them about how, where, and when they had met all while side-eyeing Harry’s manicure. She even grabbed his bag when she’d gone to the toilet, mistaking it for her own, but it felt a lot more like she was trying to point out to her son that his partner was carrying a bag at all when she made an unnecessary fuss over the ‘mix-up.’

Zayn hadn’t noticed any of that as he slumped in his chair and poked at his food. In fact, he’d hardly said a word all evening while Harry was metaphorically drowning, trying to keep the conversation going.

“I put you in a bad position, and I’m sorry,” Zayn elaborates when Harry doesn’t acknowledge his crossed fingers as a proper apology. He pulls his robe tight over his chest and crosses his legs. “I… wasn’t feeling great and should’ve canceled.”

“Why didn’t you?” Harry mumbles down at his hands. “I was only doing it as a favor to you, and I already knew you’d had a rough couple of days, mental health-wise.”

“I don’t know.” Zayn shrugs. “Probably because me mum wouldn’t take that as a valid excuse. My anxiety has always been, like, a burden she refuses to acknowledge. So I guess I thought it was better to just get it over with, you know? Just like, convince her it’s real while she was there and asking questions.”

“And do you suppose she was convinced by my attempted answers? Because my tits were hanging out with little to no support while she conducted the bloody Bradford inquisition,” Harry admonishes. “You were obviously somewhere else, and I would’ve thought your mother noticed. Mine would have.”

“Oh, I’m sure she was convinced, don’t worry about that,” Zayn scoffs. “The only thing she said when I walked her back to her room was that our server could use some Botox and lip fillers. Nothing criticizing you.”

“Our server was gorgeous and barely twenty-five!” Harry feels his jaw drop open. “Her winged eyeliner was impeccable.”

“Well, that’s mum.” Zayn imitates holding up a glass in a toast. “Jealous of a younger woman’s beauty and eager to tear her down.”

“Surely your mum knows she’s beautiful, too?” Harry protests, incredulous. He’s well-versed in all manner of insecurity, pettiness, and narcissism, thanks to his line of work, but it never fails to amaze him when someone can’t see the truth of how beautiful they are.

“Oh she does, for sure.” Zayn actually laughs. “She possesses all of the vanity that I inherited from her before I was plunked in front of a camera as a teenager and torn to shreds by my team, then the entire world.”

Harry wants to believe that Zayn is joking because there can’t be a person on earth who doesn’t find Zayn or his mother unfairly beautiful, but his tone and the sheen of tears in his eyes are telling a different story, one Harry isn’t privy to yet… or ever.

Zayn waves a dismissive hand through the air and laughs. “Thank god I also inherited my baba’s anxiety to keep me in check. Especially since he’ll never acknowledge his own as a weakness like mine.”

Harry realizes that he’s read the entire situation wrong.

Zayn hasn’t shut him out, Zayn just doesn’t trust letting anyone in.

“Anyway,” Zayn sniffs, blinking rapidly until his glassy eyes just look like he’s slightly stoned again. “I assume she’s just not ready to accept that I have a boyfriend. Nothing to do with you, just her own latent homophobia. When I came out as a kid, she said, ‘It might be a phase,’ that sort of thing, you know what I mean?”

“I’m so sorry; that’s really hard,” Harry offers. “That sort of, like, half acceptance, yeah?”

“Yeah, but I knew she’d act exactly the way she did, and I should’ve stepped up.” Zayn rubs his eyes and pinches the bridge of his nose. “I’ve felt terrible ever since I paid the check.”

“Is that also why you avoided everyone the rest of the week?” Even with a red carpet tomorrow, Harry can't stop himself from chewing on his lower lip. It seems even crazier now that he’d nearly convinced himself that Zayn’s mood at dinner was because he somehow knew Harry had spent the day out with Louis. Harry knew that didn’t make any sense, but his thoughts seldom do when he’s overthinking how everyone around him is behaving.

“I attended all the shows I was scheduled to,” Zayn sits up and shrugs, “with my mum tagging along. Hopefully, she was photographed in enough front rows and received enough wolf whistles to please her for years to come.”

“Oh my god, you never replied to my text!” Harry suddenly remembers. “Is your foot okay?!”

Harry had been across town at a dinner when his phone blew up with comments and DM’s about Zayn. He’d been recorded caught in a mob of fans and paparazzi leaving the Kenzo show, which led to a passing cab running over his foot before Paddy could pull him away and shove him into the rental van. Even Nik was fretting over the videos alongside Harry, despite not being entirely sold on Zayn yet.

“It was a literal graze,” Zayn chuckles, unfurling his leg from under him to wiggle his toes. His recently run-over foot is unharmed and elegant, if a bit hairy, compared to Harry’s bony flippers. “Totally fine. But I thought posting the tire mark on my trainers was a brilliant move.”

Harry shakes his head; he’d assumed the endorsement of the brand’s durability had been Amorette’s doing. “For sure, I just wish you would’ve gotten back to me; I was worried. And it's… hard to pull this off when you keep ghosting,” Harry hesitates before admitting. “I want us to be friends if we’re going to do this, and…”

“Oh mate, of course, we’re friends.” Zayn smiles, and it looks genuine. “At least, I think so. Don’t you?”

“Well then, as your friend,” Harry tries to look Zayn squarely in the eye, “I’ll worry when you don’t respond. That’s just how I am.”

Zayn sighs but scoots back on the bed and turns to face Harry. “Look, I realize that I need more friends, and you are a spectacular one. And I care about you, too. Just don’t tell Niall I admitted that, or that our talk before the interview made me feel brave enough to go through with it, more so than he did, yeah? But I want you to know that, okay?”

“Really?” Harry isn’t going to start crying and make Zayn regret everything he’s just said, he swears.

“So we’re friends, and we’ve got this, yeah?” Zayn laughs nervously.

“Yeah.” Harry can’t help but giggle too. “We make a good fake team.”

“We do. My album preorders have actually gone up since I came out and we did that chill pap walk, and Amorette says engagement for both of us is at an all-time high. I try not to care about all that shit, but it’s why we’re doing this, innit? And it’s not too miserable to ride it out, right?” Zayn offers his pinkie like he’d done back in Liam’s apartment. “As a united front and all that?”

“Yeah.” Harry wraps his pinkie around Zayn’s. “All in?”

“All in.” Zayn agrees and pulls back. “Amorette is over the fucking moon because she’s convinced everything is going to kick off after tomorrow night. She might be a pain in the arse, but she’s usually right.”

And that’s just it, isn’t it? Everything about ‘Zarry’ is going to explode when it’s revealed they’re ‘together,’ which means everything else is going to implode.

Namely, Harry’s last shreds of sanity and any remaining dregs of hope of pursuing something with Louis.

But it’s not like if it weren’t for Zayn, Harry could just go and live happily ever after with Louis—not when there’s no reason for him to believe Louis feels even remotely the same.

“So, I should explain why I was shit in Paris,” Zayn is saying. “It’s just that… before dinner, I… I was doing—”

“Oh my god!” Harry is jolted back into the present when he realizes where Zayn is going with that. “You did that Stationhead thing with Liam?! How’d that go?”

Harry doesn’t know how he’d forgotten that Zayn had insisted on flying Liam out for that. Well, it probably had something to do with Louis, but their day together had ended with Louis saying something about meeting up with Liam just as Harry was running late for dinner…

“Yeah, the Stationhead thing.” Zayn stares down at the back of his tattooed hands, curling and uncurling his fingers. “It’s all so fucked, but I…”

“You like him,” Harry mutters, the hunch that this fake relationship is also an obstacle to Zayn’s happiness whistling out of him like air leaving a balloon.

“Of course I like him,” Zayn grunts in annoyance. “He’s nice, and he’s Louis' best friend.”

“But you like him,” Harry ventures. “I noticed that night at dinner, at Liam’s apartment…”

“What?” Zayn’s eyebrows furrow, and it’s really unfair that he has to try for a crease of any kind to appear between his eyes.

“You were literally playing footsie with him,” Harry blurts out, then bites his lip. He thought that Zayn was about to confess, but now he gets the feeling he’s overstepping.

“No, no, I wasn’t in my right mind that night,” Zayn quietly protests. “I was probably just scrambling to sit up straight or summat.”

“Didn’t you take one of his shirts from the laundry?”

“That was an accident,” Zayn insists so quickly it would be comical if Harry weren’t so frustrated.

Okay, yeah, Harry was being presumptuous with that question, but it’s just… Well, for a moment there, it seemed like everything would be so much easier, somehow, if they could just be open about their attraction to other people.

Not that Harry has any intention of acting on his feelings for Louis or anything.

Of course not.

And Zayn might be feeling similar guilt over Liam if the way he’s alternating between clutching the sheets and smoothing them is any indication.

“Zayn,” Harry is probably drawing out his name more than ever before because he’s so unsure if he should push this. He doesn’t want Zayn to feel like he can’t open up to Harry, but he needs to know where Zayn stands—for both their sakes. “You’re allowed to have feelings for someone else. You just can’t… We can’t…”

Harry’s stomach is in knots; he can hardly bring himself to say aloud the very thing he’s been telling himself constantly, like a prayer—or a penance.

“You just can’t act on it.”

“I wouldn’t,” Zayn replies emphatically, and Harry’s stomach sinks with disappointment that he isn’t going to argue that point. “I owe you that much.”

“You don’t owe me anything.” Harry climbs off the bed and turns to Zayn with a forced smile.

“I think Niall and all his contracts would disagree,” Zayn scoffs as he also stands.

“Right,” Harry relents. “But you like him?”

If he can just get Zayn to admit it, he’ll have some leverage for his own predicament. That’s bordering on manipulative, which Harry would really prefer not to be, but everything is very confusing and overwhelming, and he doesn’t exactly know what to think, or feel, or say at this point.

“He’s a nice guy who made the Stationhead thing very easy and fun,” Zayn shrugs. “The point is, I’m sorry for being shit.”

“You haven’t exactly connected being shit at dinner with the Stationhead thing.” That’s a valid point, even if Harry is saying it to push for an admission that would alleviate some of his own guilt.

“Oh, right. Erm…” Zayn had lied so easily and coolly back on Valentine’s Day that it’d be entertaining to watch him struggle now if it weren’t so painful. “Liam just kept asking about you and our relationship, and it was so hard to explain. Not just the pretending but not knowing how to lie to him. He’s just so sincere, you know? And I want him to help again next time, but after tomorrow he’s only going to have more questions, yeah? I guess I just need to be more prepared when people ask about us. Which includes me mum, who I wasn’t ready for either, and I’m so sorry I hung it all on you, Haz.”

“You could’ve been worse at dinner.” Harry gives Zayn an out before he rambles himself into oblivion. “But whatever Liam’s questions are, you aren’t going to tell him anything, right? Because of… the… NDAs and all.”

”What would I tell him? Even if I wanted to?” Zayn mumbles, apparently set on keeping anything he’s admitting about Liam as vague as possible. “Which I don’t.”

Harry’s eyebrows shoot up as another, slightly horrifying, thought occurs to him. “You did sign an NDA, right? Like, the same one I did?”

“Niall sent me an NDA.” Zayn squints out towards the view of the river, walking over to grab a pack of cigarettes from the table under the windows. “Obviously.”

”And you signed it?” Harry crosses his arms over his chest.

“I sent it back to Niall.” Zayn shrugs, lighting a cigarette because he apparently doesn’t care about non-smoking policies any more than he cares about NDAs—something Harry knows from the last time they were trapped in this absurd penthouse.

Signed?” Harry asks, stifling a slightly hysterical laugh. This whole time, he’s been anxious about breaking his NDA, and Zayn hasn’t even had one. Harry clearly needs a new lawyer, and Zayn needs to know just how much he gets away with because he’s beautiful and charming, and rich and famous.

”Who remembers?” Zayn snorts.

“Zayn.”

“Harry?”

Zayn!”

“Harry!” Zayn laughs around a cloud of smoke. “Give me a break.”

“I trust you not to out me as a fake partner,” Harry starts, deadly serious. He really does trust Zayn, but he’s also fucked up so badly himself that a meltdown that Zayn could easily do the same is taking over. “But I’d feel more comfortable if you signed one, too.”

In the recesses of his mind, Harry hears the word ‘projection’ in Charleen’s gentle therapist tone, and shit, it’s probably time to book a call with her. He’s not exactly excited to be a bloody hypocrite, but he is relieved when Zayn grabs his phone without protest.

“Happy to ruin Niall’s night after the shite he gave me about skipping karaoke,” Zayn giggles, typing away. “I’ll have him send it to you and Sarah after I sign. Cool?”

“Okay. Would’ve thought sending you, of all people, an NDA might make his night. Or rather, having Jess send it,” Harry deflects, guilt seeping into his chest.

He’s not sure if the guilt is there because he’s already broken his own NDA, coerced Louis into breaking his, or just manipulated Zayn into signing one.

God, this whole thing is turning him into a terrible person. He doesn’t need therapy; he needs a confessional.

Thankfully, Zayn seems happy to drop the subject as he stubs his cigarette out in a proper ashtray rather than the stems of a bouquet this time. “I’m not sure if you noticed, but I arranged a bunch of Gucci looks for tomorrow. ‘S why I called you up here. Caroline selected some things she thought you’d like after going through your IG.”

“Wait, what?” Harry sputters. That’s both more thoughtful than Harry expected and still feels like an attempt to make him look like an appropriate partner rather than himself.

“That alright?” Zayn smiles hesitantly. “I know you love Gucci. It’s not usually my thing, but… I’m trying, yeah?”

“Our first collab?” Harry jokes weakly. He’s still skeptical but is starting to feel a rush of excitement at the thought that Zayn is making an effort.

“Yeah, mate, I actually kind of love looking at it that way,” Zayn’s smile morphs into a grin as they walk back toward the sitting room.

“Can we start with your outfit and go from there?” Harry refrains from clapping happily as he glances over at Zayn.

“Oh,” Zayn frowns. “I’m wearing a Prada jumpsuit. Do you want to see it for reference?”

Harry’s heart sinks as he mumbles, “But then we won’t match.”

“We’re not in a bloody boy band, mate,” Zayn teases.

+++

“Yeah, you’re not in a bloody boy band, mate,” Louis parrots as he raises his camera to capture Zayn and Harry walking into the sitting room. “But do tell me more, lads,” he adds, his blue eyes sparkling with knowing mischief.

Zayn is obviously used to pretending Louis isn’t there because he ignores both him and the camera and drags Harry by the hand toward a rack of suits.

Harry, on the other hand, is more aware of Louis’ presence than ever.

Louis is the picture of distant professionalism. He takes Zayn's ignoring him in stride and, worse, easily ignores Harry after that snarky excuse for a hello, silently following Zayn and sweeping his camera over the racks filling the room instead of saying hello.

Harry tries to remind himself that it’s ridiculous to feel hurt by that non-greeting because what did he expect? For Louis to throw all secrecy and caution to the wind and leap into his arms like a long-lost lover? They hung out together for one day. (Plus three hours at karaoke.) As friends. Still, Harry can’t help but want to search Louis’ demeanor for clues that it meant something, even just as friends.

And as he does, he feels himself going numb with embarrassment at the realization that, after having Louis’ camera pointed at him for a day, he shamelessly wants more. It’s like Louis’ full attention is a drug he didn’t know he’d been withdrawing from, and now he’s irrationally jealous of Zayn, thanks to the reminder that Louis is there for him, not Harry.

Harry wonders if maybe he’s just missing having his own photographer, after all this time without one, or even missing having a boyfriend as a photographer, or… Connor, specifically. But there’s a quiet but insistent tug in his gut and a voice in his head telling him that Connor never once looked at him like that in years of being on the other side of the camera.

And, right, fuck, okay—Harry is currently being plied by racks of Gucci at his fingertips, and that’s where his attention should be—not on analyzing his past relationship or how Louis’ loose tank top shows off his biceps as he adjusts the camera, or the way the crinkles by his eyes deepen when he squints to focus on shots of the clothes, the floral arrangements, and the view.

“Get rid of that month-long scruff, and I’ll help you get ready for tomorrow, Lou,” Zoe teases, apparently in the middle of a conversation with him. “We’re no longer welcome here.”

“Don’t be ridiculous, Zoe,” Caroline glares at Zoe with a crooked smile. “Louis is still welcome.”

“Oi oi,” Louis cackles. “S’my job to document all this, yeah?”

“Obviously.” Caroline flicks her hair over her shoulder and winks at the camera when Louis focuses on her.

“Whatever,” Zoe huffs. “Now I’m staying; that alright, Zee?”

“Sure.” Zayn is distracted by the clothes but waves at her dismissively.

Harry doesn’t know if he likes her, but he also doesn’t like everyone being rude, so he turns around and calls, “Of course it’s okay, Zoe!”

She tilts her chin his way, and it looks like she’s fighting a smile.

Harry turns his attention back to sifting through a rack of utterly boring navy and black suits. It’s probably just paranoia, but it feels like Louis is smirking behind his camera at Harry’s inability to hide his disappointment.

Harry wonders, on the off chance that Louis is smirking, whether Louis reckons the disappointment is about Louis’ standoffish behavior or the drab clothing options. If it's the latter, he hopes that Louis is proud that he knows Harry better than Zayn, but Harry’s sure that he’s too professional to be thinking about the things he said in Paris.

Suddenly, Caroline and Zayn are flanking Harry with comments about the selections he hadn’t realized were being directed at him.

“Harry? Haz?” Zayn is smiling hesitantly. “You alright?”

“I’m fine.” Harry clears his throat.

Louis isn’t going to win this round, whatever is going through that head of his.

“I like this one.” Harry turns his back on Louis’ camera, smiling at Caroline as he pulls a white suit jacket embroidered with the GG logo and accented by black lapels from the rack that she’s marked with an ‘H.’

“Naw,” Zayn protests as he places the jacket back on the rack. “You’d look like my hairless cat.”

Harry hears a loud snort but doesn’t dare turn around. He knows it’s Zoe judging him even after he’d tried to make her feel welcome.

“Seems appropriate,” Harry mutters under his breath.

“What about this?” Caroline holds up a plaid gray and black jacket. “There are wide-leg trousers to match. There’s another in a similar cut. I think the brown and tan patchwork would be fun.”

“It’s… sure, yeah?” Harry feels ridiculous for being upset about any of this, but Zayn gently grabs his forearm.

“I think we need another minute, yeah?” Zayn announces, and he seems surprisingly aware of what he’s doing as he turns Harry so Louis’ camera can’t capture the tears welling up in his eyes.

“Take all the time you need,” Caroline winks at Zayn as he drags Harry into the kitchen, and Harry can faintly hear her hissing at Louis and Zoe, perhaps something about being more kind.

“A wise man once told me it’s okay to cry,” Zayn says as he leans against the counter. “The wise man being Duncan Mercer, that is.”

“I really would love to meet him,” Harry sighs and forces himself to smile.

“You will.” Zayn smiles back. “He wants to meet you, too.”

“Why?”

“Because he wants to meet my boyfriend,” Zayn laughs. “But also because I told him you two would get along.”

“That’s bonkers,” Harry rummages around until he finds a cloth napkin in a drawer and uses it to dab at his eyes. “He’d think I’m an idiot.”

“No,” Zayn corrects him firmly. “He’d love to meet a fellow queer icon, Haz.”

“‘M not,” Harry sniffs. “I’m overwhelmed by suits for a fake red carpet.”

“Well, the relationship may be fake, but it’s a real red carpet,” Zayn jokes, crossing his arms over his chest. “Look, I know this is a lot. Going public with the bullshit, trying to figure out what to wear, how to look convincing, but we’re nearly there. Damn, I wish we could just tell Caroline and Louis; that would make it easier.”

Harry holds back the urge to shout, “Can we?!” and dabs at his drying eyes and nods affirmatively instead. “Have you, um, ever told your team before? Like about prior relationships?”

“Yeah, I have, and it bit me in the arse,” Zayn chuckles ruefully but doesn’t elaborate further. “Anyway, I’d be more tempted if Zoe weren’t here. But seriously, though, don’t take her personally. She was the same with Louis in LA, and the only reason she’s buddying up to him now is because you’re the new guy,” Zayn sighs. “But either way, we can’t tell them.”

“I know.” Harry frowns, glancing around the kitchen, hoping to find a snack to distract him from thinking about Louis laughing along with Zayn’s judgemental makeup artist in the other room. Of course, that’s just a precursor to being judged on the red carpet for being the nobody influencer accompanying an A-List pop star to one of the biggest events of the year.

In the most boring suit that Gucci has to offer.

“Harry.” Zayn bites his lip. “Talk to me, yeah? You hate the suits? You’re still mad about Paris?”

“‘m not mad; I appreciate you apologizing and explaining.” Harry settles on starting the kettle to make tea, both to calm himself and to avoid Zayn’s eyes because he needs to stop thinking about Paris.

“Okay…” Zayn states calmly. “I don’t think you’re overwhelmed by the suits, so please just admit you hate them, mate.”

“Fine, I hate the suits,” Harry snaps. “Those racks are full of the most boring shit Gucci has to offer, and Gucci is not boring! Gucci is color, and patterns, and borderline gauche, and it deserves to be! I’d rather match whatever lame Prada jumpsuit you’re wearing than appear in navy blue Gucci in photos my children might see one day.”

“Oh my god, I’m sorry. You went to all this trouble and… I’m sorry!” Harry slaps his hands over his mouth. He cannot believe he’s just said all that, pinching his bottom lip with his thumb and forefinger as he slowly turns back to Zayn.

But Zayn is smiling wider than Harry has ever seen, his eyes nearly closed, and his nose scrunched up.

“I appreciate your honesty,” he giggles, his tongue pressed to the back of his teeth. “So don’t be sorry. I’d rather you tell me the truth.”

“I did like the white suit...” Harry hesitates. “But would that be too femme for your date to wear?”

This is yet another concern in Harry’s overtired and overworked mind: the fear that Zayn doesn’t want to be seen with someone who doesn’t fit the societal standard of masculinity, someone who’d rather carry a purse than sport a boring button-up with breast pockets.

“Not in the slightest, H, please,” Zayn shakes his head. “Honestly, I’ve known Sabato De Sarno since he worked for Prada and D&G. I commissioned some custom pieces I think you’ll love for events down the road. He just didn’t have anything ready in time for tomorrow on account of their Fall show next week.”

“What?! Are you completely insane?” Harry’s stomach outright collapses at the mere mention of Gucci’s current head designer making custom pieces for him. Pieces that Zayn had requested for him.

“I don’t think so.” Zayn tilts his head like a puppy waiting for a treat. “I just wanted to do something special, like, as a thank you for putting up with me.”

“I mean, that is special, and I am grateful. But you’re definitely insane.” Harry flails around to find that napkin again. Even if whatever Zayn commissioned is along the lines of the boring shit he just saw, the thought of custom Gucci has him teary-eyed and tingling down to his toes.

“This might be fake, babes,” Zayn lowers his voice. “But it still means I’m going to treat you the way you deserve to be treated. I’m certainly not going to put you in ‘shit’ beside me on the red carpet as my partner, either.”

The kettle whistles and they both jump, then burst out laughing.

“I’ll take a cuppa if you can spare, lads!” Louis’ voice echoes from the other room.

Harry takes some pleasure in knowing how much Zayn has just stepped up and even more pleasure in the thought that Louis must be dying to know what he’s been shut out of for the last few minutes.

“Want one?” Harry pulls some mugs down, looking over his shoulder at Zayn.

“I’m good.” Zayn holds up a bottle of pink Lucozade from the fridge.

Harry goes to work pouring the water over two tea bags, though he’s not in any hurry to satisfy Louis’ request. “I was definitely being dramatic about the suits. Nothing from Gucci should be called ‘shit.’”

“There are other options for tomorrow,“ Zayn clears his throat, “if you’re interested. I asked Caroline to bring some womenswear for you to check out. If you want?”

”What?” Harry looks up at Zayn, surprised.

“I hope you don’t take it the wrong way, but… I know the looks you wore for my birthday and the Grammys were originally womenswear, and I just thought…” Zayn swallows thickly. “Look, I’m… not well versed on gender fluidity and all that. But I’d like to be, and I’ve come to realize that I could learn a lot from you after we talked. If you’re, uh, willing to tell me about how you feel about all of that, I’m more than willing to listen and learn?”

That’s… very kind of Zayn to say; it is, but it also feels a bit like emotional labor Harry just does not have in him, either at the moment or possibly for the entirety of the year he’s white-knuckling through. He isn’t some sort of gender guru; he’s just a person who’s trying to figure his own shit out, who has the double-edged privilege of being tasked with doing it in front of a large audience…

“That can be a very… personal and complex topic, but I’m touched that you thought about it at all, Zed.” Harry sips his tea before it's properly cooled, hoping Zayn doesn’t think his hiss is anything personal. “I mean, I do tend to attend more womenswear than menswear shows, but that’s a lecture on the gendered capitalism of the industry I’ll save for when we’re not on a deadline. But listen, I know you literally just came out, so if you’d prefer that I wear something more… subtle tomorrow, I really don’t mind.”

And he doesn’t. Mostly.

“Harry,” Zayn leans against the counter. “This is about both of us as a team from here on out. I have something I special ordered for us that I think will make you feel better, okay? If it’s too much, we can forget it, but I’d like Louis to film you opening it if that’s alright with you?”

“Okay…” Harry is intrigued enough to follow Zayn back into the sitting room, leaving his mug behind on the counter but remembering to grab the one for Louis. He went with just milk, no sugar, and only a tiny part of him hopes that’s totally incorrect.

Louis is still the epitome of distant politeness as he accepts the tea with a nod, putting it down on the table beside him and ignoring Harry in favor of filming Zayn settling beside Caroline on the sofa, while Zoe watches over Louis’ shoulder.

+++

“You told him, yeah?” Caroline claps in excitement as she pulls Harry down and pushes two oversized jewelry boxes towards him on the coffee table.

“I told him it’s a surprise.” Zayn hands one of the boxes to Harry, expertly ignoring Louis’ camera in a way that Harry prays will become second nature to him, too.

At least the box is far too big to be an engagement ring. Harry knows Zayn will never take things that far—certainly not without discussing it and signing another stack of contracts first.

So, with that concern aside, he opens it.

It’s a gold Gucci horsebit chain bracelet from the spring collection. He yelps, not even pretending, “Zayn! Are you serious? You bought this for me?”

Louis’ sarcastic grunt is obvious from behind his camera, and it feels like a win to have gotten any sort of reaction out of him. Another win is that Harry manages to pretend he’s not there, as does Zayn, who looks convincingly like a proud boyfriend showering him with gifts.

“Want to open the other box?” Zayn nods toward it after carefully clasping the bracelet around Harry’s wrist.

Harry doesn’t even answer, just quickly snaps it open, and hums happily at the coordinating horsebit bracelet inside. He doesn’t hesitate to wrap it around Zayn’s wrist, smiling at him with what’s probably a sickening grin born of the dopamine of new jewelry.

“We’ll match. And not in a silly boy band way, you jerk,” Harry comments, pressing their wrists together. He’s genuinely delighted at the thought but also very aware of how this will come off as a romantic moment if it makes it into Zayn’s documentary.

The documentary that’s being filmed by Louis, who Harry can see out of the corner of his eye with his lips pulled between his teeth, his jaw tensed, and his knuckles turning white. Maybe Louis is concentrating very hard, or Harry’s just imagining that reaction, but he’s petty enough to grab Zayn’s hand and squeeze it in full view of the camera, just in case.

“So you like them?” Caroline is also nearly bouncing up and down on the sofa.

“I love them.” Harry wistfully admires the bracelet as though it were an engagement ring, even if he’s a bit sad that it isn’t a gift from an actual partner. His gnawing desire to look up at Louis at that moment is why he manages not to and hopefully avoids the flash of disappointment on his face being immortalized by the camera.

“The bracelets were Caroline’s idea, but I liked them, too,” Zayn whispers.

“Well,” Caroline tuts, “I wasn’t going to let Zaynie loose on a red carpet in a Prada suit with a Gucci bracelet on one of the biggest nights of the year. It’s bad enough when you lads mix Nike and Adidas for pap walks, you animals.”

“Wait, what?” Now Harry is just confused. (And a little horrified that anyone would mix brands that way. He definitely thought Zayn was better than that.)

Zayn grabs Harry’s hand, which startles him for a moment until he realizes what’s going on.

Zayn is being the perfect boyfriend.

It’s a performance for Caroline, Zoe, and Louis.

For the camera.

Harry had seen a glimmer of Zayn being capable of it back at Liam’s place, but as the ‘big day’ approaches, Zayn is finally, truly stepping up.

And everything Harry had been stressed about—convincing the world on his own, having to hide himself in whatever Zayn wanted them to look like together—evaporates as Caroline uncovers two racks full of blouses, skirts, and wide-leg trousers. They’re still primarily neutral tones: blacks and beiges and silvers, but they’re soft and shimmery and everything Harry would have dreamed of if this was real.

It helps. A lot. But he isn’t going to cry again.

“Happy to help you choose, babes.” Zayn brushes his hand down his arm. “But I’ll save the Prada jumpsuit for another time. I was just waiting to see how you felt about the bracelets, but if you like them, I’ll wear this tomorrow.”

Harry looks at the navy blue suit he’s being shown and laughs when he realizes it has not only the Gucci logo embroidered on it, but also the horsebit logo.

Harry is definitely more enthusiastic about the new selections, running his fingers over a silver silk crepe skirt with tiny black polka dots and a matching shirt, then a beige chiffon one with a thigh-high slit that’s light and gauzy like spun sugar. For a moment, he’s so absorbed by the capsule collection Caroline has put together that he manages to forget they’re being filmed until he turns around and almost elbows Louis, who backs up silently with a small nod.

The reminder that someone is documenting Zayn’s every move makes Harry pause.

It’s one thing for him to wear a skirt bopping around New York City with his friends on his own social channels. It’s quite another thing to do it on Zayn’s arm for their debut appearance on the red carpet of the BRITs.

He braves asking Zayn if it would be too much, even though his gut is already telling him it is.

“Naw, I don’t think so,” Zayn winks as Caroline pulls those off the rack for Harry to try on, “but I’m more of an arm than a leg man. You should know that by now, babes.”

“Good to know since I had suspected as much, tiger,” Harry purrs back. The absurd pet name rolls off his tongue almost naturally, and he doesn’t even have to think about subtly flexing his biceps after pulling his long-sleeved t-shirt over his head.

Harry might be getting better at pretending, too, thank christ.

And if the hope that it’s making Louis jealous is what’s spurring him on, well, he’s found his motivation and is going to run with it like an Academy Award nominee.

“What do you think about this?” Caroline holds a white button-up with sheer floral embroidery up to Harry’s chest.

“I love it,” Harry doesn’t hesitate to put it on. “Would it be too much with the silver cardi?” he asks, remembering a sequined one that’d been hanging near the silver skirt and top.

“What about this, though?” Zayn has changed from his robe into a red Nike tracksuit, looking cozy as he takes a baby blue cardigan with a deep scoop neck off the rack. “It’ll display the swallow tattoos and a peek at the moth even more than that top. I’m a bit of a chest man, too.”

“The cardigan also fits over the shirt.” Caroline steps back, tapping her finger to her chin in consideration.

Harry is waffling between gratitude for Zayn and Caroline’s attention and the struggle to enjoy the moment without wondering how Louis is reacting, but he refuses to give in and peek at him or his camera. Harry can be professional, too.

Zayn and Caroline start bickering about cardigans amongst themselves, but Harry doesn’t mind as he sifts through the other end of the rack.

“Faye,” Louis whispers. “Did you see these?”

Louis is filming Zayn, but he’s holds the camera with one hand to direct Harry’s attention to a pair of pink chiffon trousers with the GG logo pattern spelled out in rose gold crystals.

“They’re lovely,” Harry plucks the hanger from the rack.

“And they won’t show too much leg,” Louis lowers the camera to grab his other one to take photos instead of video. “It is an evening event, after all.”

Harry doesn’t have a chance to respond before Caroline grabs his arm after noticing what he’s holding. “Oh love, I almost forgot about those. They’re just the perfect sort of attention-grabbing, yeah?”

”I still vote no blouse under the cardigan so we can see the tattoos. Let’s see it all on, babes.” Zayn settles into a chair with a cigarette in hand, doing an excellent job of faux-leering while Harry genuinely blushes. God help the person Zayn actually has this sort of affection for. (Harry hasn’t forgotten about Liam.)

Caroline directs Harry behind a screen like something out of an old Hollywood film, and behind them, Louis crouches down to take photos of Zayn brooding and smoking, and whatever else he’s doing.

“Try this blouse first,” Caroline insists, handing him an off-white chiffon button-up with a black silk tie at the neck and crystal buttons. “And at least the one skirt. But I do think the trousers are perfect.”

“And not because Zayn is lying about a skirt being okay?” Harry hesitates, unashamed at stripping down in front of her but still unsure if she’s acting as a buffer to protect Zayn from potential embarrassment.

“Definitely not, love,” Caroline asserts, gently touching the new bracelet on his wrist. “This was more Zayn’s idea than mine. I think he was just afraid you might not like it. He must like you a lot, which means he cares about you feeling comfortable more than anything else. He’s that sort of fellow.”

“He is. Caring.” Harry realizes how true that is after the rollercoaster of uncertainty over the past few months. “He’s… very thoughtful.”

”That he is,” Caroline giggles, swatting Harry’s hands away to finish buttoning the blouse over his chest. “But he also needs a stylist, and that cardigan will go on the pile for a pap walk or lunch in an Italian piazza.” She adjusts the trousers around Harry’s waist, smoothing the blouse and stepping back to take it all in. “Oh, this is lovely. Want to show your man? We just need shoes.”

Caroline shuffles out from behind the screen, and Harry follows with just a hint of trepidation that Zayn might veto the look.

But, to his delight and horror, as soon as he steps around the screen, it’s Louis’ eyes that lock on him immediately.

They get a tiny bit rounder, and his jaw goes ever so slightly slack, an expression Harry hasn’t seen before but that he suspects is a good thing because Louis’ camera flies up to cover his face, and the shutter starts firing.

Harry automatically moves to fix his hair at the sound, and then he has to force himself to find Zayn’s gaze next.

The award-worthy leer is still there, but all Zayn says, “What do you think?”

Harry thinks… it’s good enough.

He thinks he doesn’t even want to try on the shimmery skirt set because he doesn’t want to fall in love and then have to choose between two hard things: wearing it on the red carpet, or not wearing something he’s fallen in love with because he can’t trust that it’s okay to.

“It’s perfect. Let’s go with it?” As Harry replies, he can’t help but glance back at Louis for confirmation. It’s just—he doesn’t have Nik with him, and he doesn’t think Zayn really cares, so long as he’s not embarrassed by it and Harry says he’s happy, and Caroline’s primary goal is to make Zayn happy, and—

Louis nods. One subtle, firm dip of his chin and the knot in Harry’s stomach unfurls.

“Great!” Caroline chirps, returning with a cropped bouclé blazer that she has Harry try over the blouse and an armful of shoes. “Are we thinking slingbacks or loafers, love? Before you answer, these are the only pair of slingbacks I have in your size at the last minute. They aren’t quite the horsebit detail, but I think they’re more modern.”

She drops two pairs of slingbacks by his feet, one black and one off-white. Next, she sets down a pair of men’s loafers with the standard interlocking G logo in navy. “I have a lot more options in the men’s loafers in your size. Again, short notice.”

“Thank you.” That’s all Harry can really manage to say as he slips his feet into the white slingbacks and immediately wants them.

“Do you want to see more of the loafers?” Caroline offers. “There are some with the horsebit logo since that’s their thing this season, but it’s all very country club casual, and I didn’t think that was quite you, darling.”

Harry thinks he’s sold, but he looks up for approval, only to see Zayn wander off to the kitchen, looking down at his phone with Louis behind him.

“Wait, what’s Zayn wearing? Like, for footwear,” Harry asks Caroline as if it matters.

Caroline laughs. “Well, if it were up to him, he’d wear the ace web sneakers, but it’s not up to him, is it?”

“It’s not?”

“Of course not. It’s up to his stylist and his partner!” Caroline tuts as she ushers Harry back behind the screen to change. “This is my pick. What do you think?” Caroline turns her phone to him as he stumbles while tugging his trainers back on.

She’s holding up a photo of silver mirrored loafers, and Harry thinks they’ll certainly punch up Zayn’s basic suit. “They’re perfect.”

As if summoned, Zayn peeks around the divider just as Harry pulls his shirt over his head. “All good in here?”

“You’re wearing the mirrored loafers, love,” Caroline announces. “We’ll put the cardigan aside for another time, along with the Prada jumpsuit.”

“Okay,” Zayn agrees. “So everything’s decided?”

“Seems so!” Caroline seems giddy, which is lovely but also sort of unsettling, considering all her efforts have been made on something that’s not even real.

“If that’s all for now,” Louis calls from the other room, like a toddler interrupting their parents’ door when they want some privacy they know they can’t have. “I’m off. Yeah? Lads?”

Harry can’t help himself; he rounds the corner of the partition to come face to… frown because Louis is glaring down at his equipment as he packs it up on the couch in the sitting room.

“Thanks for pointing out the trousers,” Harry mumbles, glancing over his shoulder to confirm that Zayn is distracted with Caroline.

“Just trying to help.” Louis slings his camera bag over his shoulder. “Nice bracelet. Proper boyfriend move, that. Very convincing.”

“I’m sorry that I forgot you were there. But I guess that’s the whole point of the doc, though?”

“Watch it, Faye.” Louis nudges his chin toward Zayn and Caroline walking back into the sitting room before retreating back to his own room with a small smile and a wave.

“So we feel good about everything?” Caroline glances between them as Zayn comes to sit on the sofa; Harry figures it’s wiser to sit beside him than risk blowing their cover.

“I’m in,” Zayn confirms. “You okay with everything, babes?”

Harry mostly wishes Zayn would stop calling him that, but for the purpose of the charade, it probably makes sense.

“I am.” Harry is actually quite content with how this has all played out—Louis on the other side of the wall and completely out of reach aside.

“Well, then, our work here is done.” Caroline gathers her bag and blows them each a kiss, tugging Zoe along. “See you tomorrow, loves!”

“How long do I have to sit here and pretend we’re hanging out before I go to my room?” Harry mumbles once they’ve gone, dropping his head back onto the sofa.

“Not long,” Zayn replies, unbothered. “But I do have one more surprise for you.”

“What?” Harry sits up.

“I asked Sarah what would be appropriate.” He pulls a box out from under the table that has a Gucci ribbon tied around it. “Something that might make you feel more comfortable tomorrow. Open it, let me know if we missed the mark.”

Harry has no idea what to expect as he tugs the ribbon open and removes the lid.

Laying there, tucked in carefully prepared rainbow tissue paper, is the first bag Gucci had gifted him.

That was the moment he’d felt like he’d 'made it.'

Right before Connor had left. It was Harry’s pride and joy; he took the pink Gucci Marmont everywhere. It was the piece that had begun his one-sided love affair with Alessandro Michele and everything he’d designed for Gucci before he left.

“Thought it might be a comfort to carry on the red carpet.” Zayn shrugs. “If not, no big deal.”

“It’s perfect,” Harry confirmed, taking the bag from the box, recognizing his very own bag from the softness of the strap to a bit of tissue stuffed in the side pocket.

Sarah had dragged the actual bag from his closet, Zayn had asked her to, and here it was, about to make its red carpet debut.

A proper red carpet. At the BRITs.

“Thank you, Zayn.”

“Don’t thank me. Please just forgive me for being shit?” Zayn shrugs.

“If this were real, I’d tell you grand gestures don’t make up for being shit,” Harry mumbles. “But since it’s not real, this is amazing.”

“It’s nothing,” Zayn insists. “Nothing you don’t deserve.”

+++

A half-hour later, Harry has just finished posting a photo of his new bracelet and old bag to his Stories with the caption, “Something old, something new 💕🐴,” and is settling down in front of his laptop to get some more work done, still nervous about tomorrow, when his phone lights up with a text.

He’s still not prepared to answer any of Nik’s questions, even if the rest of his afternoon and evening are technically free.

But the message—for the first time all day—isn’t from Nik.

Louis: The outfit is perfect. I’m glad Z stepped up. You deserve it, love.

Harry debates responding as he turns the phone over in his hands, but ultimately, he knows he will.

Harry: Thanks. 💅🏻🙃
Harry: See you on the red carpet.

Notes:

Next week: The [actual] BRITs!

Fam, I now know way more about ALL of Sabato Sarno's Gucci collections than I literally ever needed to. It was so wild to learn (thanks zmmf) hat irl Z does know Sarno, so we wanted to keep that canon (and make influencer H pine for the Alessandro days), but I kept looking at the options like, "uh this is boring Harry doesn't like this," and Zmmf kept being like, "well Zayn would not allow that," and at one point I had to be like, "Ok we're actually LIVING this scene's negotiation rn." Luckily, Gucci UK has a much better selection than Gucci US (dumb of us not to know, almost like we DONT ACTUALLY SHOP THERE), and thus, a Harry-friendly, Zayn-approved capsule collection was created. Sorry, not sorry, for going off the fashion deep end. Hope at least SOME of y'all are here for the lifestyle porn, and for the rest of you Harry and Louis' being idiots made up for it. 🙏

And thank you ALL once more, yet again for your endless patience and enthusiasm and for sticking with this fic! This week's special shout-out goes out to all the folks who 'don't read WIPs,' but somehow got sucked into this. I LOVE YOU BC I AM YOU. I don't know how I got here either, but together, we're making this happen. 🤗

Fic posts if you want to (bless) share the madness: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 28: CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX

Summary:

Zarry goes public at the BRITs, the inner circle expands, and red carpets aren't as easy as they look.

cw: the lying to your loved ones part of a fake relationship, Harry Styles on a press junket, and putting other's needs in front of your own

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+ZAYN+

It feels too soon for it to be “the big day” again, but Zayn doesn’t exactly have control of these things, does he?

In a few short hours, he and Harry will confirm their relationship in an exclusive with British Vogue, who will immediately tease the interview on social media, announcing their news with a brief clip.

Zayn can’t help but laugh about how the whole thing is practically doubling as a Gucci sponsorship at this point, between their looks for the night and the sit-down taking place in the Savoy x Gucci Royal Suite. The more cynical fans will probably speculate that it is nothing more than a sponsorship deal while they continue debating the reality of the relationship itself.

Meanwhile, Amorette is convinced the press will be in a tizzy by the time they arrive at the BRITs and confirm the news to all the reporters on the red carpet. She’s so sure, in fact, that she’s brushed off Zayn's concerns that they could overshadow the actual award-winners on a night when Zayn isn’t even performing or presenting.

But he is curious how everyone is going to react. Fans and fellow artists who’d historically dismissed him before are now posting videos jamming to the new single, tweeting, and commenting their support on CapitalFM’s video of the interview as well as on the behind-the-scenes reels and TikToks Louis had created. Still, they may all be supporting him now, but he can’t be sure what the reaction will be when he appears with Harry tonight.

He doesn’t have much time to think about it, though, as Taryn rattles off his upcoming obligations while he gets ready for the night in the suite’s wood-paneled dressing room. The week ahead includes a couple of promo spots for British Vogue that were supposed to be filmed today before they changed plans, a flight back to New York for an interview with Zach Sang and the Happy Place Podcast, several days of shooting Spotify promo, then on to the farm to film his own social media teasers for the album release.

Ordinarily, it would be a lot, but after the coming-out interview and the farce ahead of him tonight, it sounds like a breeze.

“Everyone in the band is confirmed for ZONO in London, but rehearsals aren’t finalized yet.”

Zayn snorts. He probably should’ve predicted the ridiculous nickname for the ‘One Night Only’ show, considering Taryn’s liberal use of Z’s on his official social media accounts, but it catches him off guard. Taryn doesn’t register his reaction, just keeps scrolling through her iPad, looking far more stressed than Zayn.

“The easiest thing would be if you're willing to split rehearsals between Electric Lady and a few at Hopetown Studios so not everyone has to travel for every session,” she explains. “Getting you all together for every rehearsal will be tough, but that’s our best chance. We could even book a few sessions at Funkadelic in the evenings after some of the promo you’re doing in midtown.”

Zayn had auditioned and finalized his backing band months ago, all hand-picked from around the tri-state area. Most had already played on the record and eagerly signed on when he invited them on tour. Given that they were locked in for Coachella and the rest of the year, he hadn’t anticipated any of them questioning another generous paycheck and a free trip to London.

“I’m willing to do that.” He tugs his Gucci trousers on. “Obviously.”

“You do know how much shit you have scheduled, right?” Taryn turns the tablet his way, scrolling the calendar to the week between the London show the night of the album’s release and his arrival at Coachella.

There certainly isn’t much blank space there; it’s definitely a lot more promo than he’s done in years. But Zayn isn’t anxious looking at it. It’ll be a fucking whirlwind, but it will end with a solid week off between Coachella weekends, time that he’d insisted on having to himself at his house in LA with zero obligations.

“It’s fine.” Zayn shrugs.

“It’s fine?!” Taryn squawks. “Who are you, and what have you done with my boss?!”

“I get to do some of this shit at home on the farm. And then I get to spend a week at the house in LA.”

“Speaking of LA, I’ve already scheduled the cleaners to open the house.” Taryn is back to pursing her lips as she taps around the iPad. “I need you to submit your requests for stocking the fridge, et cetera, by April 1st?”

“You’re only giving me a month?” Zayn teases.

“You’d need it,” Taryn mumbles under her breath. “And speaking of the farm… I know you and Louis have become close, but do you still want to do the promo shoot at the Cooper’s like we did for Perfect Magazine?”

Zayn knows why she’s asking. Clint and Amorette had been adamant about using his farm and its basement studio (where most of the album had been recorded) to promote it. Zayn had pushed back, citing that the farm was his sanctuary and he wasn’t willing to put it on full display to the world. They’d compromised by using his neighbor’s farm for a magazine shoot late last year.

At least Louis would understand why Zayn guarded the place more than they had. Plus, it was probably better for filming if a pack of enthusiastic, slobbering dogs wasn’t constantly knocking him over.

“That’s perfect,” Zayn confirms. “No pun intended.”

“Arse.” Caroline whacks his arm as she hands him his button-up. He sticks his tongue out at her but slips it on and buttons the shirt over his chest.

“Well, Louis hasn’t submitted the schedule for the video shoot yet, either,” Taryn huffs. “I have the whole week blocked off, though, since that’s what we have the villa reserved for.”

“That’s probably my fault,” Zayn says as Caroline slides the Gucci horsebit patterned blazer over his shoulders. “I told him to take his time and feel free to limit my filming to a day or two. But I doubt Harry would mind the extra attention the rest of the week on his own.”

“Are you sure about that? We’re only shooting in Tuscany because Harry didn’t have time to fly to Iceland like you two wanted, remember?” Taryn rolls her eyes. “Besides, have you told Louis about the doc they want for ONO?”

“I literally gave him the morning off to work on the video shooting schedule!” Zayn protests. “He’ll have it done soon, for sure.”

“And the ONO doc?” Taryn presses because she already knows the answer. “You insisted on telling him yourself so he wouldn’t feel ambushed like he was with the video!”

“Sit,” Zoe directs, always able to do her job around Zayn’s conversations. She takes in his face at every angle, studying her work under the bright light she’s set up on the vanity.

“I’ll tell him!” Zayn mutters. “Soon, okay? Besides, I own the aerial footage and the tracking shots from the Perfect shoot, so basically, he can use that and throw in some shit from rehearsals. Easy peasy.”

Since he’d like to avoid being suffocated in his sleep, Zayn has been procrastinating telling Louis that NOYZ—a fragrance brand sponsoring the one-night-only concert—has requested a fifteen-minute documentary, which Louis will have to squeeze in between shooting the music video and following Zayn around for all the obligations Taryn’s just mentioned.

“Your funeral,” Taryn grumbles, probably remembering all the times Zayn has dropped shit on her at the last minute and wondering why she hasn’t yet quit herself. “Harry is also trying to find a few days to spend with his family, which is why finalizing the video schedule needs to happen sooner rather than later,” she points out, still frowning at her iPad. “He’ll be in London tomorrow, but then he’s off to Milan for fashion week…”

“Be right back, grabbing the shoes!” Caroline announces, adjusting Zayn’s tie from behind before scurrying off.

“Can’t we just invite his mum and sister along for the shoot? There’s plenty of space in that villa.” Zayn closes his eyes as Zoe applies setting powder over his face. “I don’t mind paying for flights and whatever.”

“That’s… actually not a bad idea.” Taryn is probably making notes regarding the logistics of all of that. “I’ll ask Harry what he thinks?”

“Open,” Zoe instructs. Zayn opens his eyes for her to take a few photos of her finished work. “Can my parents come, too? On your dime?” she teases, apparently satisfied because she begins packing up her kit.

“Chloe is coming out for this one.” Zayn pokes her calf with his bare foot, not surprised when she swats his knee. “But I wouldn’t be opposed to flying your parents out for the show at Shepherd’s Bush Empire if they want to watch me shit bricks for six songs after a hastily thrown-together documentary.”

(He knows Louis would never put anything together hastily, but it helps assuage his guilt about how much he’s asking for lately.)

“Oh, I have ideas for that!” Caroline exclaims as she returns to the room.

“I’ll hold you to it, Malik.” Zoe winks. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, Harry did ask me to come down and help with his final look.”

Zayn knows Zoe well enough to know she’s impressed that Harry requested her expertise after how she behaved yesterday.

“I’ll come with you, and ask what he thinks about inviting his family to Italy.” Taryn hops off of the counter, gathering up her bag.

“See you soon, loves!” Caroline blows each of them a kiss.

As Zayn waves to them in the mirror, he catches sight of his reflection and thinks that he looks and feels far more ready for tonight than he did for the Capital interview. He and Harry can pull this off; he’s sure of that now that they’re on the same page. In fact, tonight will probably be far easier than the past two months.

The hardest part is still deceiving the people closest to him.

“Harry seems very sweet.” Caroline chirps right on cue, and the guilt settles like a brick in Zayn’s stomach.

“Do I really have to wear the disco ball shoes?” Zayn deflects, half-laughing and half-whining.

“Of course!” Caroline tuts. “They elevate the outfit, and I think Harry really liked them.”

Zayn can’t exactly argue that point, so he slips them on, thinking there probably aren’t many shiny objects Harry doesn’t like.

“He really is lovely.” Caroline looks up at Zayn with teary eyes. “All of this is a long time coming, and you deserve it, you know what I mean?”

Zayn knows what she means: that Zayn deserves to live openly alongside the most important person in the world to him.

And, yeah, part of Zayn agrees with her—the part of him who agreed to this whole mess in the first place.

But another part of him figures he deserves to be miserable because he’s still lying to people who care about him—people like Caroline, who’s been in his life nearly as long as Paddy and Clint. She might not be there every day like she once was because she’s built a busy career of her own, but she always manages to be there for the big moments. Like this one. And she’s always known about his closeting and fake PR relationships, so it feels damn near diabolical not to tell her the fucking truth now.

“Zaynie?” she giggles, squeezing his elbow. “Where’d you go, love? You alright?”

“Yeah, sorry,” Zayn sighs and tries to smile reassuringly.

“I know a fake smile when I see one, love,” Caroline softly insists, squeezing his wrist and winking at the bracelet. “Whatever you’re worrying about in that overworked mind of yours, it’s time to accept that you're allowed to be happy. You’ve been denied the chance to have a serious relationship—”

Zayn can’t help but wince because that’s just it—he still can’t be happy or pursue the person he actually wants, and, god, even those thoughts aren’t fair to Harry, so he swallows them down.

“—your entire life, and adjusting to one is hard enough after being on your own, let alone under public scrutiny.”

“Oh, is this the lecture about how you’ve been married for a thousand years?” Zayn snickers.

“Oi!” Caroline gently smacks his shoulder as her northern accent grows thicker. “Only eleven now. Don’t forget our anni at the end of summer, yeah, lad? Or your promise to sing at Brooklyn’s tenth birthday party next year? She’s been telling her disbelieving classmates for a while now…”

“I wouldn’t miss it. Promise,” Zayn laughs.

“My point,” Caroline turns serious again, “is that as new as being in a real relationship probably feels, you’re doing great.”

“Am I? It doesn’t feel like it.” Zayn swallows, staring at the bracelet that doesn’t mean anything.

“Zaynie, the way you stepped up and met Harry halfway yesterday? I know you’re not the biggest Gucci fan, but you compromised to make your partner happy. That’s huge.” Caroline claps gently.

“I guess you’re right.” Zayn stares past his wrist to the mirrored shoes, and he supposes they’re not that bad. He figures compromise is still important for him and Harry as friends in this situation.

But that doesn’t change the fact that he feels guilty about deceiving Caroline, especially considering how long he’s known her. Hell, he’s only known Louis for a few months, and it’s already starting to wear on him that Louis doesn’t know the truth either.

Zayn decides to ask Taryn to set up a meeting with Niall when he’s back in New York to discuss expanding the circle of those in the know.

He selfishly thinks he’d like Liam to be one of them, but that might be pushing it.

“Of course, I’m right.” Caroline is pulling him into a hug when his phone buzzes on the vanity counter.

T: SOS, DEFCON 1, can you PLEASE come to Harry’s suite ASAP?

”Everything alright?” Caroline reads the concern on Zayn’s face.

“Erm, hope so. It’s Harry.” Zayn clears his throat.

“He’s ready?” Caroline is understandably confused that Zayn doesn’t look excited about a message she’s probably assuming is romantic, flirtatious, or… something the whole thing is not.

“I dunno, T is sending an SOS.” Zayn glances around, making sure he doesn’t need anything but his phones and cigarettes as he heads for the door. “I’ve got to go down and make sure he’s alright.”

“Whatever it is, he trusts you!” Caroline calls after him. “You’ve got this, love!”

Zayn’s heart is racing as he reaches Harry’s suite, but it doesn’t feel like a panic attack, just genuine confusion and concern. He manages to hold back from pounding on the door, taking a moment to collect himself before knocking gently.

Taryn lets him in, and Zayn immediately spots Harry folded in on himself on an overstuffed sofa in front of the windows overlooking the Thames. He carefully makes his way across the room, noticing that Harry is fully dressed in his bedazzled Gucci pants and chiffon blouse, but patting a tissue under his eyes.

“What’s going on?” Zayn asks him quietly, waving Taryn off as he approaches his distraught fake boyfriend. Taryn helps a very confused Zoe collect her things and leads her into the hall, quietly closing the door behind them.

Harry looks up at Zayn with wet eyes; his mascara must be waterproof because it doesn’t follow the tears falling down his cheeks.

“I can’t do this if I can’t tell my mum and sister,” Harry blurts out, then looks down at the floor. “I’m sorry, it’s just—I’m constantly fending off Gemma and avoiding my best friend; I haven’t had time for therapy since January; I can hardly talk to Niall because he’s, like—Switzerland. And Louis is just, like, always around, and you said yourself that Liam can’t know. I feel like I’ve been lying to every single person in my life for two months, and I have no one to talk to, and I can’t—

“Babes, babe—er, Haz…” Zayn moves to sit beside him as gingerly as he can manage, like Harry is something breakable. “I told you that you can tell them, okay?”

“I have to tell them it’s not real though.” Harry sits up straighter, stammering, “I can’t do this interview, and then walk the red carpet with you, and have it all over, like, the Daily Mail without them knowing the truth… Their friends are going to be calling, asking questions, and, and…”

Harry plops his chin on his hands and his elbows on his knees, and Zayn thinks it’s almost impressive how he’s morphed from his usual used-car-lot-air-dancer self into a statuesque, disgruntled gargoyle.

“That’s what I meant when I told you you can, alright?” Zayn softly insists. “You can tell your mum and Gemma everything.”

“I didn’t know if you really meant it.” Harry glances at Zayn with skepticism in his eyes.

Zayn gets why Harry wasn’t sure. He’s just grateful that Harry is far calmer under the threat of panic than Zayn would be in his place. Hell, he's even grateful that Harry isn’t trying to hide his frustration, considering all the times Zayn has let him down—something Zayn has no intention of doing right now.

“I did mean it, and I know you wanted to tell them in person, too. I didn’t forget that.” Zayn scoots closer. “I mean, fuck the NDAs. We’ll worry about that tomorrow and call them right now if you want. Or cancel tonight and push it back until you can sit down with them? It’s your decision.”

“Really?” Harry sniffs and rubs his nose with the tissue, but he looks like he’s starting to come around, like a stray cat working up the courage to take food from a stranger. “Wouldn’t that mess things up for you?”

Zayn ordinarily wouldn’t turn down an excuse to bail on something, but he was looking forward to getting the announcement over with for once. And that’s why he’s shocked to discover he meant what he said. He cares more about making Harry feel better than he does going through with the interview, and he certainly doesn’t deserve Harry pushing through a meltdown for his benefit.

Zayn’s also been in the business long enough to know they have about thirty minutes to cancel the interview. There’s a fine line between acceptable and flaky, and Zayn’s been accused of the latter (both fairly and unfairly) enough times to know that. But he isn’t going to tell Harry that right now. That’s his baggage, and he wants Harry to make his decision without the pressure of the sort of bullshit Zayn’s constantly been threatened with.

“It’s whatever you want to do; take your time deciding.” Zayn hesitates before wrapping an arm around Harry’s shoulders. “I’ve got you.”

And he means that—he’s got Harry as much as he can, at least. He isn’t feeling anxious at the close contact, so he braves smoothing his hand up and down Harry’s arm. Harry’s chiffon blouse is so thin that Zayn can see his tattoos and feel the body heat radiating off of him. He hopes for the sake of pit stains that Harry isn’t one of those people who sweats when he’s stressed out.

Harry sits up, patting Zayn’s hand on his arm, which Zayn takes as a signal to move it away, and running a shaky hand through his hair. “You’re really okay with me telling them the truth?”

“Absolutely.” Zayn doesn’t hesitate, squeezing Harry’s shoulder before he drops his arm. “Do you want me here for it, or should I step out?”

“Do you need a cigarette?” Harry teases, and the appearance of his dimples is the most obvious sign that he’s starting to feel better. “S’good thing you upgraded my room to a balcony suite, then.”

“Need you to do what you need to do.” Zayn smiles back as warmly as he can muster, though no doubt it’s still awkward.

“Go smoke, and I’ll call my mum.” Harry nods decisively. “I’ll let you know if I need you.”

“‘I’m not going far.” Zayn stands, taking out a cigarette and tucking it behind his ear. “On call, yeah?”

“Fine. Please just go outside now so I can blow my nose without a witness.” Harry waves him towards the balcony with a scrunched nose and a giggle.

Zayn steps out the French door, carefully shutting it behind him so he can’t hear Harry’s conversation. The balcony isn’t much bigger than the wrought iron dining table and four chairs in the center of it, but the view of the river is enough to keep it from feeling claustrophobic.

And for once, Zayn’s nerves aren’t about himself. He paces the few square feet of red bricks, willing himself not to look back into the room at Harry, and before long, he’s lighting a second cigarette and staring at his phone, debating texting Niall to distract himself...

Z: Can you prep NDAs for H’s mum and sister? I gave him the greenlight to tell them. I want to tell Caroline as well, but that can wait till tomorrow.

Lucky Charms: Done, but can you chill on telling Caroline? Talk later?

Z: Holding you to that, mate. When I’m back in nyc at the very latest, I’ll have T schedule a mtg.

Lucky Charms: Very official. Should I hope to be wined and dined at Nando’s?

Z: You know, you give it up pretty easy for a lawyer.

Lucky Charms: I didn’t say I’d agree to your requests. I just might be more open.

Z: Exactly. Arse.

Lucky Charms: Look, this is all pretty complex. Mummy Twist and G were inevitable, but you have to be careful, Zaynie.

Zayn’s fingers pause before he types back; he hasn’t even mentioned Louis yet.

He calls Niall before he can think better of it.

“Well, I must be in for it if you’re calling,” Niall answers coolly. “Go on then, mate.”

“Why not Caroline? And what about Louis?” Zayn blurts out.

“Jesus, I just agreed to Anne and Gemma, didn’t I?” Niall huffs. “Where is all this coming from?”

“It’s coming from crawling out of my fucking skin lying to Caroline’s face while she’s bloody crying on me. She’s so sold on ‘Zarry’ that she’s ten minutes away from shopping for our fucking wedding attire.”

“Okay, okay, precious,” Niall concedes. “But that’s one we have to run by Clint and Amorette, alright? Don’t tell me you’ve forgotten The Great Silvio Incident.”

Yeah, right.

Like Zayn could ever forget the saga of Niall teaming up with Amorette and hiring a PI to smoke out whoever had been selling Zayn's secrets to the press. It was nearly two years ago at this point, but the mere thought of it still makes him shake with anger.

At the time, Zayn had thought Niall and Amorette were both losing it and kept reminding them that the press doesn’t need ‘moles’ to make up all sorts of shit. But then, something very specific was reported by Page Six, and soon after that, a former beard was emboldened to make a vague but accusatory and damaging statement. That’s when the speculation about Zayn’s sexuality began ramping up to unsustainable levels, with the New York Times op-ed coming out less than a year later.

And it all undeniably led back to Silvio, Zayn’s hair stylist at the time.

“Never compare Caroline to that man,” he spits, feeling a bit like a caged animal as he paces the minuscule balcony. “She’s family. She’s been around longer than you.”

“Chill, Zed,” Niall coos placatingly, which makes Zayn feel the opposite of chill. “I know all of that, but Anne and Gemma are family. And Caroline is an employee, who you will need approval for. You and I both know we will get it, but on a fucking weekday, alright?

“And I’m delighted that you trust Louis that much, considering that’s key to him doing his job, but he hasn’t been in this for long. That’s a slippery fucking slope, and I’m sorry, but it’s one even I’m going to advise you against.”

“What?! Why?!” Zayn knows he sounds like a grumpy child—and looks like one, too, if Niall could see him stamping his mirrored foot. “I trust him enough to follow me around all the bloody time; why shouldn’t I trust him with this?”

“You have creative control and final approval of the documentary, and a producer credit in every technical sense of the term,” Niall explains calmly. “But the label commissioned it with certain expectations. Namely, that Louis is following your coming out journey, your romantic relationship with Harry, and your first headlining tour.”

“How is that not what Louis is doing? Along with many other fucking things?” Zayn snaps.

“That’s what he’s doing with an unbiased perspective,” Niall is unphased, “because he thinks you and Harry are together. The truth could inform his process and complicate things, don’t you think?”

Zayn’s stomach drops at Niall’s words because he knows he’s right.

Whatever the trajectory and ultimate end of their 'relationship' looks like, it’s meant to be sold as an epic love story with a proper break-up, and Louis is supposed to see it all as real while he documents it.

So Niall is right. He can’t know, and now Zayn doesn’t even see a point in asking about Liam.

“Still there, Bambi?”

“Yeah,” Zayn flops down onto one of the patio chairs, assuming the Savoy staff cleans them relentlessly but giving zero fucks about dirtying his trousers regardless. “Yeah, I get it. Fine, you’re right. Just let me know about Caroline, alright?”

“Of course,” Niall assures. “But we’re still doing Nando’s when you get back?”

Before Zayn can faux decline as rudely as possible, there’s a tap on the glass behind him. Harry is standing there holding his phone to his chest and pouting at him.

“Shit, Harry needs me; I gotta go,” Zayn hangs up on Niall, jumping up and crushing his half-smoked cigarette under his heel.

“Alright?” he asks as he opens the door, slipping his phone into the pocket of his suit jacket.

“Yeah, it’s okay,” Harry replies. “I told my mum I wanted her to meet you if that’s alright?”

“Of course.”

Harry’s already turning his phone toward Zayn as he steps through the door, and Zayn can see his mum biting her lip apprehensively from the other side of their FaceTime.

“Zayn?” She tilts her head appraisingly, but even over a video call, it’s clear that she emanates the same warmth and lack of pretense as Harry.

“Hello, Mrs. Twist.” Zayn feels a rush of relief that Niall just reminded him of her surname.

“I told her not to give you the third degree or anything,” Harry presses the phone into Zayn’s hand, “but she said she wants to talk to you.”

“Oh, okay.” Zayn takes the phone, surprised when Harry retreats into the bathroom.

“Can I trust you?” Harry’s mother asks, and her immediate frown indicates she’s skeptical of Zayn’s answer.

“Um, I want you to be able to,” Zayn answers as honestly as he can. “I have been sort of shit—erm, not great to Harry since this all started, but I’m trying to do better. I promise.”

“Good answer.” Harry’s mum is still trying to look stern, but she’s just as bad at holding back her dimpled smiles as her son. “I appreciate you not denying what he’s just told me, and confirming what he’s also said about you doing better.”

Zayn nods. “It’s difficult not to want to do better when it comes to your son. He’s…”

“He’s my baby, and I just don’t want to see him get hurt.”

And alright, apparently, Anne can be intimidating because she’s now looking cross enough for Zayn to want to secure a cup over his bollocks when they meet face-to-face.

“Knowing this isn’t real makes me feel better about him dating an international pop star,” she continues, “but I still expect you to look after him through all this.”

“That's what I want to do,” Zayn confirms, even if he’s only just now realizing that is what he wants. He wants Harry to have a different, less traumatizing experience of fame than his own.

Obviously, Zayn was just a kid when he was thrown into this world, and Harry’s a grown man who has already experienced the pros and cons of public attention. But being a household name isn’t quite the same as being a successful influencer, and Zayn can be the person looking out for him that he never had himself.

“Harry already knows to a certain extent what he’s facing, and he definitely knows what he’s doing thanks to the career he’s built,” Zayn elaborates. “But he certainly has me as a friend. We have each other. I need him for all of this, too.”

“Hmm.” Anne narrows her eyes. “You talk a good talk, but many handsome men do.”

Zayn has to laugh at that, slapping his hand over his mouth.

“I very nearly believe you,” Anne taps her chin, then waves her fingers at the phone. “We’ll be in touch.”

“I’ll send you my number right now, ma’am,” Zayn offers dutifully.

“Okay.” Her dimples appear again. “Now I really believe you.”

“Are you two still talking!?” Harry grumbles, peeking his head into the room. “Enough!”

“Have a wonderful night, love!” Zayn hears Anne call as Harry pouts at the phone he’s snatched from Zayn’s hand.

“I will, mum.” Harry smiles at her like he’s seeing a sunrise for the first time. “I’ll call you when I get back to the hotel, okay? Love you.”

“Okay, tutu! Love you!”

Harry hangs up, and Zayn ignores the weight in his stomach over how genuine their exchange was compared to his stilted conversations with his own mother.

“You feeling better now?” Zayn swallows and clears his throat.

“I am, thank you. Feels like a huge weight’s been lifted. You didn’t have to do any of that.”

“Well, you sat through dinner with my horrible mother.” Zayn shrugs one shoulder and looks up at the crystal chandelier hanging from the center of the ceiling. “The least I could do is talk to your mum, who obviously adores you and wants nothing but the best for you.”

“Zayn…” Harry frowns. “I’m sure your mum—“

They’re interrupted by Zayn’s phone ringing, and he fumbles to pull it out of his suit jacket.

“Louis is here ready to film, and British Vogue is due in ten!” Taryn hisses under her breath, skipping right over any sort of greeting. “I told him you two went to grab food, but you need to get back up here now!”

“On our way!” Zayn hangs up and nods toward the door.

Harry nods back in acknowledgment, glancing around frantically until he finds his pink purse on the sofa and his blazer on the bed, grabbing them, and following Zayn out the door.

“Can you, erm, send your mum my personal number?” Zayn mumbles as they wait for the lift. “I sort of told her that she could feel free to be in touch.”

“You what?” Harry’s eyebrows shoot up so forcefully that Zayn’s surprised they don’t lift his entire body off the ground.

“I told her she could have my number if she needed anything,” Zayn repeats.

The lift arrives, and Zayn makes a teasing grab for Harry’s phone as they get on, but Harry yanks it away.

“You sure this isn’t a ploy to somehow embarrass me?” Harry drawls wryly, thumbing through his phone until a shared contact makes Zayn’s vibrate in his hand.

“Not at all,” he answers as he adds Anne to his contacts. “She’s expecting me to look out for you. I know you’re grown and can look out for yourself, but I respect her wanting to take care of you. And if anything, she might want to save you the embarrassment of her worries and ask me things instead—which I’m willing to answer if I can. If that’s alright with you, yeah?”

“Ugh, fine, just don’t make me cry again,” Harry rolls his eyes and turns to inspect his face in the mirror of the Red Lift.

“Never.” Zayn winks as he presses the button for the top floor.

“So, how do we sell this on the red carpet?” Harry asks as he touches up his makeup. “Us?”

“Follow my lead, I guess.” Zayn shrugs, laughing quietly. “I reckon we’ll pull it off best if we don’t overthink it, yeah?”

Okayyy.” There are still questions in Harry’s eyes as they meet Zayn’s. “It’s just— This isn’t the sort of red carpet I’m used to, and I know I can be… a bit much. I just don’t want to do anything that might embarrass you.”

“You won’t,” Zayn says, waving his concerns off. "I want you to be yourself. Just refrain from slobbering on my face or anything.”

“What?!” Harry bleats like a lost baby goat.

“You’ll be fine.” Zayn rolls his eyes, surprised to find himself fighting an affectionate smile at the same time.

There's no time to discuss it further because when they walk into the Royal Suite, British Vogue’s crew has already begun setting up cameras and lights, and Taryn and Louis are huddled on a sofa in the sitting room, probably pouring over the calendar for the next few weeks.

When Harry walks by to take his place on the iconic blue sofa, Louis jumps to attention with his camera in hand, as do several crew members from BV.

“Same suit as Zayn’s birthday, really?” Harry chuckles as he looks up at Louis.

Zayn glances between the two of them, trying to remember if he’d even seen Louis that night, much less noticed what he was wearing.

“Some of us are on a budget, Harold.” Louis ducks his head and focuses on adjusting his camera. “You lot went for a bite fully kitted out and risked dribbling Hollandaise all over your Gucci gear?”

“Your camera equipment is gear.” Harry flicks his hair over his shoulder. “Gucci is fashion.”

Zayn’s still not entirely sure if their banter is friendly, and he feels like he’s forgetting something else that had caused him to question what’s going on between the two of them, especially Louis, who’d said something once about not being a fan of Harry’s. He wonders if they had actually hung out when he’d left them alone together in Paris. Maybe that had helped them to sort out their differences.

Well.

At least Harry isn’t furrowing his eyebrows or clenching his jaw, so that seems like a good sign.

Zayn shakes his head before shaking the hand of the Vogue journalist and settling himself beside Harry on the sofa.

Here goes nothing.

 

+++

Zayn and Harry muddle through the Vogue interview with glancing touches to each other’s forearms and knees and nervous laughter each time they make eye contact or talk over each other. Hopefully, BV’s editors can pull it together into something that looks flirtatious and coherent because the hard part is still ahead of them.

The live performance.

They’re sat next to one another in the second row of the Escalade that Paddy is driving when Harry leans into Zayn’s side. “Seriously, any pointers?” he whispers. “For the red carpet?”

Louis had been craned around in the passenger seat, snapping candids as the car crawled forward in the bumper-to-bumper traffic, but he’d just lowered the camera and turned around before Harry asked.

“First of all,” Zayn mutters, hoping that Louis’ head snapping back up at Harry’s question is a figment of his imagination, “people can read lips, so maybe watch what sort of questions you ask once we get out of the car, yeah?”

“Got it,” Harry answers at full volume, nudging Zayn’s side again when they finally arrive at the red carpet entrance of the O2 Arena. “You go first!”

Zayn is already cracking his neck to hold back his annoyance at Harry’s direction, but he hops out of the car, knowing they’ll be queued up behind others for several minutes before they’re photographed.

Other than by Louis, of course, who has his camera rolling as he jumps out and waits on the curb.

Zayn offers his hand to help Harry out of the SUV. He glances around at the flashing lights with a deranged smile that rivals Jack Nicholson’s Joker, then wraps his hand around Zayn’s elbow, already laying it on thick for no one because Louis is the only one looking at them.

“It’s a red carpet for little ole me,” Harry repeats what he’d said back in Paris when Louis had nearly caught them in the lie that Zayn hadn’t picked him up from the airport.

“Right.” Zayn swallows, avoiding looking at the camera Louis is now holding above them as Harry giggles into his shoulder.

One of the event producers eagerly guides Zayn toward the red carpet, and he tugs Harry along, interrupting the obvious posing Harry is doing for Louis’ camera.

Which is… weird.

Weird enough for Zayn to raise what’s probably a judgmental pair of eyebrows at him.

”’m just practicing,” Harry mumbles in return.

“Zayn!”

He’s pulled out of his confusion over Harry’s behavior by the first call from a bloke with a Capital microphone. Zayn doesn’t hesitate to tilt his chin in acknowledgment.

“You and Harry? So you are together, according to British Vogue?”

“We just sat down and said it, didn’t we?” Zayn clicks his tongue with a wink and guides a giggling Harry further along the gauntlet.

“What the fuck is going on, mate? You take an edible, or summat?” Zayn grits through his smiling teeth as they pause in front of more flashing cameras. He’s very aware that Louis is just behind them, fading into the background to film the moment.

Harry stops giggling long enough to pose beside Zayn like a normal human being while dozens of flashing cameras from various press outlets take their photo.

For a moment, Zayn relaxes, thinking they’re going to be fine after all, but then they’re directed to move along, and Harry opens his Hungry Hippo-sized mouth again.

“Of course not, tiger,” Harry simpers, squeezing Zayn’s forearm and resting his forehead on his shoulder for a fraction of a second before he looks up at Zayn. “High on you and nothing else.”

Zayn can hear reporters and photographers snickering when he takes another two steps and pauses to look at Harry.

Inwardly, Zayn wants to grab him by the shoulders and tell him to snap out of this unprofessional new brand of meltdown. But unlike Harry, Zayn is a professional, and luckily, he knows how easy it is to convince the public he’s in love with someone. So he just licks his bottom lip and patiently shakes his head, wrapping his arm around Harry’s waist.

“Zayn! What are you wearing?!” A journalist with The Sun’s logo on her mic calls.

“Gucci!” Harry shouts enthusiastically, squeezing Zayn’s arm, then pulling Zayn’s wrist up to display their horsebit bracelets together. “We’re wearing Gucci!”

“Is this revenge for your birthday?” Zayn mutters into Harry’s ear. He’s leaning close to put on a show, as much as he is not to be overheard. Zayn figures it looks intimate, like loving whispers.

They take a few more steps and pause for more photos.

“Not at all,” Harry answers, hooking his chin over Zayn’s shoulder to whisper right back into his ear. “I want to have my lips read.”

“That would require subtlety,” Zayn hisses before he turns to smolder at the cameras the way he’s always been taught.

“I’m subtle.”

Even Louis snorts loudly at that one. Zayn is dying to look back at him; whether to shush him or to commiserate, he isn’t quite sure, but either way, he does the mature thing and holds back.

Just because Harry isn’t cut out for the red carpet doesn’t mean their relationship isn’t believable, right?

Harry dials it back for a moment, and they pull off a few more textbook poses, but then Harry throws his head back in abrupt laughter—possibly pretending that Zayn has said something hilarious.

At least, that’s Zayn’s best guess, so all he can do is chuckle in return just to justify whatever the hell it is Harry is doing.

Meanwhile, Zayn tries to remember what it was he heard about Harry and acting classes as they continue the meandering shuffle down the red carpet.

“Zayn! Harry!” This time, it’s a woman holding a mic with the Daily Mail label. “So the rumors are true, then? More than friends?”

“I think we’ve made that clear.” Zayn tries to keep things subtle, weaving his fingers through Harry’s, but Harry takes that as an opportunity to stop them and pose with an upturned heel as he presses against Zayn’s side.

“Cheers!” Zayn tries to hide his mortification at what a ham Harry's being as he drags him past more shouting reporters.

“You’re more like my jaguar than a tiger,” Harry states too loudly, and Zayn wonders what happened to his mumbled drawl. “Wait, what’s the one with silky black fur? Panthers? That’s you!”

Louis snorts again behind them, loud enough this time for every microphone in London to catch, and for once, Zayn is relieved that he won’t be with them inside the ceremony.

“Black jaguars are often misidentified as panthers, but panthers are not a species,” Zayn explains through gritted teeth. “Panthers are jaguars and leopards that have dark pigmentation.”

“I didn’t know you were such an expert on big cats, love,” Harry whispers, pausing to lean beside Zayn when they arrive to pose for the big publications. “Or ventriloquism.”

Zayn is grateful this is where they leave Louis because he lets out a hyena-like cackle at Harry’s terrible joke.

“I am going to kill you,” Zayn mutters under his breath as they take the steps up a dais. The Vogue, GQ, Esquire, and Vanity Fair photographers are all waiting at the top, snapping attendees in front of the BRITs 2024 backdrop, which is decorated with images of the statues that will be awarded tonight.

“Zayn!”

He’s relieved to see a kind and familiar face, Blake from Vanity Fair, waving him over.

“Congratulations on coming out, mate.”

“Thank you.” Zayn shakes his hand and pulls Harry to his side, praying he won’t speak.

“Is it true you’re about to announce you’re an ambassador for the Hopefield Animal Sanctuary?” Blake has professional questions to ask, of course.

“I am!” Zayn can’t help but pump his fist before he bumps Blake’s, delighted by a journalist asking him about something he actually wants to discuss.

“He’s an animal lover,” Harry laughs, his dimples flashing as he glances around at all the other cameras on them, which makes Zayn want to crawl into a hole and die. “It’s one of my favorite things about him.”

“That’s great!” Blake is offering a fist bump to Harry now, which Harry awkwardly accepts. “Glad to see you two here together. It’s what the kids need to see, yeah? What everyone needs to see, really.”

Zayn realizes that Blake might be subtly admitting something about himself, or else he’s just one hell of an ally. Either way, it puts Zayn at ease.

Harry squeezes his hand then, causing Zayn to meet his eyes.

Maybe it was just nerves before, or temporary insanity, but now Zayn can see a sincerity there that wasn’t before, like everything up until this moment had been bullshitting.

Now it feels like they’ve both realized that what they’re doing matters, like they can pull this off, so long as they remember there’s a good reason to.

 

+++

“How did I do?” Harry whispers with all the eagerness of a puppy about to excitedly pee on the carpet a foot away from the potty pad.

Thankfully, they’re now well away from cameras while an usher leads them toward a table close to the stage.

Part of Zayn would like to repeat to Harry that the entire experience filled him with murderous rage, but overacting or not, Harry had put in the work to make it all look pretty convincing.

“You did great, babes,” Zayn squeezes his hand and turns to see Harry looking utterly chuffed.

Zayn can only hope that Harry can keep his metaphorical puppy bladder under control when he spots who’s at their table.

After telling Clint off back in Paris, Zayn had suggested that he could make it up to him by ensuring he was seated near Duncan tonight. And for all Zayn’s resentment, he has to admit Clint had come through this time.

Zayn taps Duncan’s shoulder, who turns slowly before leaping to his feet to wrap Zayn in a rib-cracking hug. The pointy ends of the lapels of his sparkly jumpsuit tickle Zayn’s cheeks, which sends him into a fit of giggles.

“My darling boy!” Duncan pulls back, clutching Zayn’s shoulders as he shouts over the hum of the other attendees and the house music. “You’re here! I thought that promise was a mere bribe to get me to attend!”

”You always attend,” Zayn teases.

“Wrong,” Duncan tuts. “I usually host.”

“Well, that’s the only reason I usually attend,” Zayn laughs.

“So you’re really sitting with lil ole me tonight?!”

Zayn laughs at Duncan’s use of the same phrase as Harry, finding himself genuinely excited by the opportunity to introduce them.

“Of course. It wasn’t a bribe; I insisted we sit with you,” Zayn reassures. “My, erm, Harry has been eager to meet you.”

Zayn turns to find Harry devoid of all his inflated confidence from the red carpet, his face drained of color.

“You!” Duncan leans back, holding up a limp wrist as he lets out a stunned gasp. “You are fabulous. Give us a spin, love?”

“What? I—? Erm….” Harry stammers.

“Spin for him, yeah, babes?” Zayn chuckles, circling his finger.

Harry reluctantly turns, grabbing Zayn’s elbow when he comes to a stop.

“Nice bum.” Duncan winks. “Not that I’m trying to objectify you. I just am.”

“Hey now,” Zayn snickers and squeezes Harry’s arm. “Enough of that. He’s, like, mine.”

“I kid, I kid.” Duncan returns to his seat and gestures for Zayn and Harry to follow. “It is lovely to finally meet you, Harry. This is my husband, Estaban.”

“Steve!” Zayn reaches over to shake Duncan’s husband’s hand. “It’s been absolute ages! Sorry I didn’t see you.”

“I’m used to it.” Steve reaches over to smooth Duncan’s elaborate lapel. “Always happy to be upstaged.”

“It’s nice to meet you both,” Harry mumbles demurely as he reaches for a glass of water.

Duncan is anything but demure as he grabs Harry’s hand, tapping his thumb over Harry’s yellow fingernails. “Oh, what is this color, love?”

“Oh.” Harry's face looks almost as green as his eyes. “Um. It’s called Lion’s Underpants.”

“Is that Gucci?” Duncan raises his eyebrows toward Steve. “I haven’t seen it.”

“It’s…” Harry looks so uncomfortable that Zayn wants to be amused, but he just reaches over the table to grab his hand to comfort him.

“It’s from Harry’s line.” Zayn glances at Harry, hoping that’s alright to say. “It’s launching later this year.”

“Oh, girl,” Duncan clicks his tongue, reaching over to squeeze Harry’s wrist, “please give me all the preorder codes.”

“Okay!” Harry exclaims, immediately ducking his chin. “I mean, I will.”

The lights flicker a few times to signal the ceremony's beginning, and the host takes the stage to introduce Tamra Thomas as the first performer. As Zayn settles back into his chair to watch, he realizes that they’re here; they did it, and maybe he can finally relax a bit now.

But as Tamra gives her latest single her all, Zayn’s personal phone buzzes in his pocket, and he pulls it out to find a text from Liam.

DJ Payno: U and H looked gr8 on the red carpet! i dont think id ever seen u in Gucci, but the fits are amazing. and i didnt kno about the hopefield thing! i love how u love animals ALMOST as much as i do!

The texts between them have been minimal since Paris, with most of them initiated by Zayn, so he’s biting the corner of his lip to fight back a smile at the unexpected message.

The boundaries Liam had set back in Paris were completely justified, of course.

Zayn had never thought of himself as particularly flirtatious, but he supposes he’d found himself so comfortable with Liam so quickly that he hadn’t second-guessed what he’d been doing until Liam brought it up.

But, god, beyond how mortifying the thought of making Liam uncomfortable was, if even Harry had noticed back in New York, then that was not good.

So, yeah, Zayn needed to dial it back.

And stepping it up for Harry in preparation for tonight had proved a helpful distraction—at least, until he got this message, and now has to carefully draft a friendly reply, something that can't be considered remotely flirtatious…

Z: Thanks! We are having fun. Love how you love animals, too.

There. Simple. Straightforward.

But, of course, Zayn wants to tell Liam that he’ll take him to visit the sanctuary, that he’ll introduce him to his own animals back on the farm… and that he can’t wait to see him in Miami when they’re both there in a few weeks. (Fine, he has Liam’s schedule memorized more closely than his own, but that’s only because Liam’s schedule isn’t nearly as packed.)

But he can’t, and he won’t, of course.

DJ Payno: 😁🐢🐾

Leave it to Liam to send an innocent, dorky set of emojis that eases all of Zayn’s overthinking.

Z: 🤠🐄😆

“Harry’s not your beau, is he?” Duncan leans over to whisper.

“What are you talking about?” Zayn clears his throat and slips his phone back into his blazer.

“You look at him with the same platonic affection as Louis, but there’s someone else in your phone, isn’t there?” Duncan pinches his side. “Someone who really holds your attention?”

“Well, that’s bloody ridiculous.” Zayn bites his lip and focuses back on the stage.

“I’ve never needed an NDA to know the truth about anything when it comes to you, my dear Zaynie.” Duncan nudges his arm. “Tell your handsome Irish lawyer who you’d like to let in. Niall will understand, I’m sure.”

“Whatever you say.” Zayn rolls his eyes, glancing over at Harry.

He’s chatting with Steve and watching Tamra perform.

He’s glowing.

He’s wearing Gucci.

He’s told his mum the truth.

He deserves all that and more, and Zayn’s willing to swallow down the things he wants for himself, for now, to do right by Harry.

His phone buzzes again, and he pulls it out of his pocket to see what else Liam has to say.

But it’s not a text from Liam this time.

Anne Twist: He looks very happy. Thank you, Zayn.

If Zayn had been clinging to any thoughts of his own happiness, that message is a flashing red alert to forget about them.

It’s fine. Zayn has never lived his life for himself.

He shouldn’t have expected to start doing it now.

Harry does look happy, and maintaining that is Zayn’s responsibility now.

And Zayn has been through much, much worse, so he takes a deep breath and texts back.

Zayn: It’s not my doing, it’s his. He’s always happy, I just want to keep it that way.

Zayn powers down his phone because he doesn’t need a response that will make him further resent his own mother’s behavior in contrast to Harry’s mum’s fierce protectiveness.

He can make it through the ceremony with a few fake laughs for the cameras, as usual, and soon he’ll be back in bed, alone and sleeping off all the anxiety bubbling in his stomach.

Notes:

Next week: An Italian villa, a music video shoot, and director Louis Tomlinson losing his goddamn mind.

(Can you tell I'm excited?)

This week's fun fact: Zmmf wrote that whole rant about big cat taxonomy and then specified yellow nail polish sight unseen, and then I went on the Pleasing site and spit out my drink at the name of the yellow polish. As I texted her, "Maybe you shouldn’t name things silly names, Harold, if you’re going to be embarrassed to say them to Duncan Mercer." 🤪

Lastly, we offer our regularly scheduled unending gratitude for your (yes, YOU 🫵) enthusiasm and dedication to this story week after week.

I'm beginning to feel a bit like H and L saying the same thing on tour night after night, but they're not wrong: IT'S ALWAYS TRUE—y'all's thoughtful and kind words are the dopamine drip that keeps us going. Thanks for sticking with this behemoth! 🙏🫶🤗

As usual, here are the fic posts if you want to spread the word about a story Zmmf and I are calling "like the Kardashians, but with real emotions and fewer salads" : tumblr | twitter

Chapter 29: CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN

Summary:

Louis has a music video to direct, several meltdowns along the way, and he is definitely *not* the cause of one for Harry.

cw: the discussion of the artistic use of gender feels to make a statement, a lime bike sighting, nudity, lots of talk about wanking, accidental voyeurism

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+LOUIS+

Louis is sitting in his first-class space pod, staring at the empty seat across the airplane aisle like he might set it on fire with his eyes.

Of course, if he were to do that, first, he’d need to move the large white box containing Harry’s gown for the shoot. Louis and Caroline put a lot of effort into sourcing that gown, so he’s certainly not going to Cyclops scorch it.

Ugh, Cyclops. Louis has been spending too much time with Zayn, who regresses to superhero movies in the absence of black-and-white ones.

Although, technically, Louis isn’t spending enough time with Zayn, given that he's decided to bail on their flight to Italy.

Louis and Zayn had the same six whirlwind days back in New York, yet Louis has managed to show up despite spending so little time in his own bed that he doesn’t know why he has an apartment anymore. He mostly slept at Liam’s, and although the two of them were like ships passing in the night, at least this time, he didn’t have to worry about running into Harry, who is already in Italy at Milan Fashion Week.

Meanwhile, the constant shuttling between Manhattan and Pennsylvania has gotten so taxing that Louis has agreed to fly out of Newark.

Like a suburbanite.

A suburbanite seated in Lufthansa’s Allegris class, but still.

Louis has already texted both Zayn and Taryn, asking where the hell Zayn is, and has gotten no answer, so he’s about to give up and power down his phone when a reply finally comes through.

Taryn: Z’s delaying a few days.

Louis: He couldn’t tell me that himself?

Taryn: He’s pulling a Zayn. You understand?

Louis does understand. He understands he’s about to direct his first-ever music video and it's starring the most unprofessional man he’s ever met.

He closes his eyes and takes a few deep breaths before he texts that to Taryn.

Louis: What about you? You’re practically an associate producer on this thing. I need you on-site, too.

Taryn: Not practically - I’m getting that producer credit or else I’m ‘forgetting’ all of Z’s passwords.
Taryn: And no, you don’t - my work is done, it’s all you now, pal. I’ll send you whatever info you need from here and see you in a day or two.
Taryn: He really is excited about this one. I think it’ll be worth the wait.

Yeah, sure, fine. Louis will believe that when he sees it.

Zayn probably has his reasons for bailing, and he certainly has the means to ghost on commitments the way most people with anxiety can only dream about, but still.

Louis catches the flight attendant’s eye to tell her Mr. Malik will not be arriving and to ask where he can move the dress box, but it turns out they’re too close to takeoff to bother upgrading anyone, so a dress without a person in it is getting buckled into Seat 1A.

Louis takes a photo of the box with his phone. It's not half bad, thanks to the dramatic shadows cast by the window behind it.

He debates sending it to Harry but quickly decides against it. He’s only partly convinced that Harry actually wants to go along with his harebrained video concept and wasn’t just peer-pressured into it because he's overly polite.

Louis wonders if being too polite was how Harry had gotten roped into this entire year, to begin with.

He also wishes their conversation about it had gone down differently.

 

+LAST WEEK IN LONDON+

To Louis’ abject horror, the girls had managed to spot him in the background of the red carpet coverage of the BRITs. He really thought having a camera pressed to his face would be enough of a disguise, but it turns out it wasn’t when ‘Zarry’ were the big news of the night as the UK’s latest It Couple.

So, just like that, the jig had gone up, the beans had been spilled, and all hell had broken loose.

And by hell breaking loose, Louis means he's found himself sitting outside a Costa across the street from the Savoy—lest Lottie get any ideas about him being rich now—grabbing an emergency coffee at arse o’clock the morning after the BRITs and before a full day of filming His Highness shooting more promo for British Vogue.

(Louis is lucky, though, that the twins are up in Doncaster, and only Lottie is available for an in-person dressing down. That, and that the girls’ rabid interest in Zarry has dwindled significantly since January. Something about learning that Louis was a friend of a friend of the two of them, plus getting Harry to follow the girls back on Instagram, had the inverse effect of making the pair less interesting to Gen Z fangirls. How exactly that worked was a mystery Louis wasn’t interested in solving as long as it kept them from guessing his new job, which was the pastime that’d taken over for Zarry speculation once the initial excitement had died down.)

To her credit, Lottie has mostly finished alternating between excited screeching and disappointed scolding by the time the topic of Zayn's next music video came up, but she still has a look that’s half-disbelief, half-awe, and half-“you will pay for this, bruv’—and yes, Louis knows that’s three halves. He’s practically an accountant now, thanks to all the maths he’s done managing the budget for this fucking shoot.

At any rate, the topic of the video has come up, and it occurs to Louis that if anything good is going to come out of Lottie’s grilling, it might as well be using her as a sounding board for the idea he’s been kicking around.

So, after swearing her to ‘you breathe a word of this to anyone and me job is on the line, which means you’re not getting those extra few hundred pounds a month anymore’ secrecy, he stammers out his idea. He finishes the pitch with the disclaimer that: “Harry’s not exactly talked to me about anything, erm, gender-related, but you’ve been following him for so long you probably know him better than I do. And I just want to make sure it’s not going to, like, offend him? Or be misconstrued? At least, as much as you can guess…”

Lottie simply stares at him for a moment, those same three expressions warring on her face until they coalesce into the pleased expression she usually makes when Louis picks out a particularly good gift.

“Well,” she finally states, just as the suspense has started zapping up and down Louis’ spine like a Tesla coil. “I think… you should ask him, yeah? Because I think he’ll say yes.”

Louis lets out a breath he didn’t know he was holding.

“He hasn’t outright spoken about that sort of thing on the channel, either, you know,” she adds. “He doesn’t speak much about anything personal anymore. With, like, fashion and beauty and gender, it’s more, like… being a beacon for collective freedoms? So I don’t know what he thinks or how he identifies any better than you do, Lou, but I don’t think he’d be bothered if you ask, yeah?

Louis nods slowly, taking in her response and realizing, fuck, he is actually going to have to talk to Harry about this.

And then, Lottie gets the sort of smug look on her face that Louis somehow knows is going to complicate things.

“What’s it now? What’s that look?” he asks.

“Extensions,” she announces. Her eyes are shining with delight over whatever plan she’s hatching. “His hair’s getting quite long—not the longest it’s ever been, mind you, but it wouldn’t take much to get it there. Like proper mermaid hair long. It’d make the reveal more dramatic. Reckon he’d go for it?”

“Do I reckon he’d go for it?!” Louis chirps. “How should I know? I’m the one asking you what you think. I don’t even know what I—the director—think about bloody extensions.” He’s starting to sound quite shrill to his ears.

And then, as though their conversation has summoned him, like they’d been playing Bloody Mary or summat, who should appear on the horizon, but Harry fucking Styles click-clacking away on a Lime bike.

Louis swears he can hear the Wicked Witch of the West’s theme as he watches him cycle past.

Louis thinks he might be able to keep the… sighting to himself for a moment, but then Styles stops at the hire bike rack directly across from Costa, stumbling as he dismounts. Louis can see him chuckle to himself from five meters away. The memory of the sound mixes with the tune in Louis’ head until—

“Lou, it was just an idea,” Lottie is saying, “you don’t need to look so— Wait, what are you looking at?”

Before Louis can make something up, her gaze follows his and lands on Harry depositing his neon green bicycle.

If Louis thought she’d looked excited and smug a moment earlier, it’s nothing to how she looks now.

“Oi!” she screams across the road, loud enough that several people who aren’t Harry look in their direction. Louis tries to reach across the table and cover her mouth with his hands, but she’s too practiced at casual sibling violence, swatting at him and twisting away. “I like your coat! Stay Stylish!”

Harry’s head swivels in their direction upon hearing his channel's catchphrase, his furrowed eyebrows and posh red peacoat making him look like a disgruntled headmistress, but he seems relieved to recognize Louis and immediately heads in their direction.

“Harold,” Louis greets him once he reaches their table. He can feel Lottie making a face at the nickname, but he refuses to give her the satisfaction of looking to see what it is. “My apologies. The embarrassing fan who just made a scene of catcalling you is my sister, Charlotte.”

“Charmed,” Lottie says before Harry can reply, jauntily raising her hand for Harry to shake.

“Likewise,” Harry replies, coughing when it comes out too gravelly, and Louis has the irrational thought that he hasn’t yet spoken today.

“I would’ve thought you'd be laying low today,” Louis comments. “Avoiding getting papped after the big announcement, and all, not cycling around a tourist trap.”

“I, erm…” Harry starts, stammering and looking bashful.

Louis hopes Harry can at least pull off his half-assed web of lies in front of someone as low-stakes as Lottie. But then again, stammering and bashful is practically Styles’ default setting, so perhaps it has nothing to do with the lying.

“I have, uh, a brand deal? With Lime Bike?” he glances at Lottie, and Louis gets the sense this is maybe not the sort of shop talk he wants to have in front of a stranger. “And, um, it seemed like the best fit would be if I were papped on one, like, organically.”

He looks at Lottie again, then at Louis.

“Why, um…” Harry whispers to Louis, like Lottie isn’t sitting right there, “is she looking at me like that?”

Louis’ head snaps back to check.

Oh. She’s definitely staring at his hair to determine what sort of extensions she’d recommend.

“I think you should ask him now, Lou,” she trills. “No time like the present!”

Louis says ‘no’ with his eyes and a minute shake of his head.

“Ask me what?” Harry asks at the same time Lottie launches into a lecture directed at Louis:

“Oi, well, you were the one complaining about how you have a shooting schedule to finalize, and that’s why I was getting a half-arsed recap of the last two months and not, like, a detailed fucking rundown of every celeb you’ve seen in person.”

“In Lou’s defense, between last night and the Grammys, that would probably take a while,” Harry chimes in—quite unnecessarily, in Louis’ opinion.

“The Grammys?!” Lottie barks. “You went to the fucking Grammys, too?!”

Louis is thrilled that the whole of Covent Garden now knows that.

He glares at Styles.

Fine, he will ask him. He doesn’t know why he was being so… sensitive about it in the first place.

He sighs, then turns to Lottie. “Would you give us a minute?”

“Feels like I’ve given you the last two months, but yeah, whatever. I’ll be over there.” She shrugs petulantly as she stands and nods towards the small park at the end of the street before turning to Harry. “It really is a pleasure to meet you, Harry. I’m a huge fan. It was very kind of you to follow my sisters and me on Insta. And congrats to you and Zayn. Makes sense now why you’re stuck with my brother.” She grins cheekily.

“Oi! Enough out of you!” Louis really wants to smack her, but Harry is standing between them.

Harry just smiles at both of them like he’s not finding the whole encounter odd. “Well, it was very kind of you and your sisters to send such a thoughtful birthday message. I, um, wasn’t having the best day that day, and it really cheered me up. I’ve been wanting to meet you all since Louis mentioned you were subscribers.”

Louis didn’t know either of those things. Well, the second is probably just Harry being polite, but as for the first, the girls’ message had come before Zayn’s little display that day, so that likely wasn't the reason for Harry’s bad day, but who knows?

Lottie looks taken aback as well, as though she’s suddenly realized Harry is actually a fellow human being. “Oh! Erm, well, glad to help. You’ve certainly helped us on bad days. Loads, really. More than you know.”

Harry nods as if he does know, and Louis wonders when they’ll be done having a moment because he’s forgetting what he's supposed to pitch to Styles.

He clears his throat.

Lottie starts backing off then, waving knowingly. There’s sincerity in her eyes, even if it’s several layers underneath Louis’ punishment for keeping all of this a secret, and Louis appreciates that; he really does.

“Sit. Please. Harry.” Louis gestures for Harry to sit in the chair Lottie vacated while he fixes his hair just to have something to do with his hands. “Fuck, I don’t know why this is more nerve-wracking than pitching it to the execs.”

“Well, a good place to start might be just the general area of what we’re talking about,” Harry drawls, still looking unnecessarily amused by everything that’s happened so far.

“Fine. So, feel free to tell me to fuck off, but I had an idea about the video shoot.”

Harry nods in acknowledgment, and, fuck it, Louis will barrel through the same spiel he gave Lottie.

“So, you know how the basic premise is you and Zed gallivanting around the house and gardens? Well, what if it’s like… the camera only catches glimpses of who Zed is chasing from behind? So, like, showing long curls or legs in such a way that the viewer’s heteronormative brain assumes it’s a woman.

“But then, when Z finally catches up, and the person turns, it’s you? I thought that might play with some of the themes of coming out and public perception, obviously, but also, like, defying expectations, and there being more to situations, relationships, and people than meets the eye. But if it’s not the sort of thing you’d want to do, that’s fine, there’s always Plan A, and…”

“I love it,” Harry interjects as if the matter’s settled.

“Oh. Okay.”

Louis wasn’t exactly planning on trying to convince Harry otherwise if he didn’t love it; he was more so expecting a polite ‘no, thank you,’ and then to move on as though the conversation had never happened, so he’s not really sure what to do with agreement.

“Like, I really, really love it,” Harry reassures, but his eyebrows crease despite his alleged enthusiasm. “But, what, um, what did that have to do with Lottie?”

“Oh, well, Lots had the idea—” Louis starts. “Look, I only brought it up with her because she’s more familiar with your work. With like, your personal style, and whether the concept would be a fit with your brand? Anyway, she had the idea that if your hair was longer—like the length it was a few years back—the reveal might be more impactful. And she suggested extensions.”

“I’m surprised you know what extensions are,” Harry deadpans, but his eyes are absolutely glittering with mirth.

“Excuse me, Harold. I know things,” Louis snipes.

Harry nods like he doesn’t believe that. Or like he’s thinking over the idea. Eventually, after enough seconds have passed that Louis is anxiously awaiting the verdict, even though it wasn’t his idea in the first place, Harry says: “I love that, too. I’m in. For whatever you want to do. I trust you, Lou.”

 

+++

Another text comes through, jogging Louis out of the embarrassing memory.

DJ Dipshit: *the usual photo of Louis and Liam hugging*
DJ Dipshit: not 2 late, am i?

Three more texts pop up in quick succession before Louis can reply.

Faye Dunaway: Hiiii, I saw your flight time on the shared cal.
Faye Dunaway: Long day here, but we just road-tripped to the villa from Milan. The maths is doing my head in, but see you sometime tomorrow, I think? Have a good flight! ✈️
Faye Dunaway: *a grainy photo of Harry with his mum and sister, clinking champagne in a posh van*

Louis knows it’s already late in Italy, but none of his budgeting is of any help with time zone maths, and neither is the flight attendant who’s frowning at his continuing phone use, so he gives up.

L: See you when I see you, Faye.

Next, he quickly hearts Liam’s text before powering his phone down.

It must be nice, Louis thinks, to be Harry and have his family along.

It’s not like Liam could even make it because of his own performance schedule, but something feels deeply… off about being on the way to direct his first-ever music video without Liam sitting beside him, and it not, well, starring Liam.

Of course, somehow, Lottie has wormed her way onto the crew as the one to do Harry’s extensions by virtue of it being her idea, and in the interest of keeping the whole concept under wraps, and Zayn being allergic to hiring hair stylists, or whatever.

But the real reason it must be nice for Harry to bring his family along is they know the truth now, something Harry had briefly pulled Louis into his suite to tell him when they’d walked back to the Savoy the morning of the Lime Bike Meeting.

So, yeah, it wouldn’t actually be nice at all for Louis to have Liam along—and it won’t be nice to have Lottie there—not while trying to keep up the charade of directing his first-ever music video starring a pair of lovers who aren’t lovers at all.

In fact, it honestly sounds downright dreadful, and Louis doesn’t know who he’s more annoyed with—Harry for telling him or Zayn for not telling him.

But there’s nothing he can do about it now other than order a vodka soda when they reach cruising altitude and tuck in to the list of films he’s aiming to watch for inspiration.

He wonders if any of them are available on the 43” flatscreen, or if he’ll be relegated to his iPad….

 

+++

As much as Louis is still cursing Zayn under his breath when he arrives at the Verona airport off a connecting flight from Munich, he does appreciate the VIP treatment when he and his gear are greeted at Arrivals and ushered into the back of a car.

(Yes, Louis still has his whole kit with him because even though they’ve hired a RED camera for the shoot, he’s not entirely sure who’s meant to take behind-the-scenes footage when he’s busy directing the bloody thing.)

He didn’t get much done on the flight other than fucking around with screen recording the Trevi Fountain scene in La Dolce Vita and laying Zayn’s song over the top, and wondering if that counts as making a video, and please, can he just be done with this entire project now?

And he certainly doesn’t have time to turn his scattered notes into a coherent shot list in the car, either, because they’re pulling up to Villa Sigurtà less than thirty minutes later. (The ‘villa,’ which would be better off going by the word ‘palace,’ in Louis’ opinion.)

Louis would be more impressed by the monstrous scale of the sprawling Palladian architecture if he hadn’t spent so many hours poring over the floor plan and photos to make a short list of potential scenes and shots until the size and ostentatiousness had become totally normalized. (He’d also be more gobsmacked by the price tag if Taryn hadn’t let slip during a 'budget meeting'—aka the two of them whispering in a green room somewhere—that a week at the Villa Sigurtà cost the same as one night at the Royal Suite in the Savoy.)

As it stands, Louis pretty much zones out while Stefano, the butler who meets his car at the front entrance, gives him a cursory tour—that takes thirty minutes because of the sheer number of rooms—before depositing him in the sitting room of his suite on the second floor. (Now there’s a phrase that’s becoming shockingly normal in Louis’ world—as is the delivery of his luggage ahead of him, even though he still hates letting his gear out of his sight.)

“Signor Styles and his family are touring the gardens this afternoon, but they will return in time for dinner at eight pm in the downstairs dining salon,” Stefano announces as he takes his leave.

“Oh, okay, thanks. Uh, grazie mille,” Louis replies. If his French is shit, then his Italian is hot garbage. “Can you tell me where the, erm…," he scrolls through his phone to find the room assignments Google doc Taryn had shared with him, “Suite degli Imperatori is?”

“Ah, si, si,” Stefano replies. “Would Signore like me to show you?”

“Oh no, no, I reckon I’ll manage. There’s just something I need to drop off there in a bit. For, erm, Signor Styles.”

“Allora, okay, you can take two different routes. One is straight across the loggia to the opposite doors.” Stefano gestures towards the main staircase that’s right outside the door to Louis’ room. “And the other would be through the main living room, il Salone di Napoleane? You will take the center door on the opposite wall, and then it’s the first left, va bene?”

Alright, perhaps Louis should’ve accepted the personal escort.

“Yes, great, got it, thanks,” he lies. “Grazie!”

With that, Stefano disappears back into the bowels of the enormous house. Louis quickly checks to ensure all his bags are accounted for, then finds a notepad and a pencil emblazoned with the Villa Sigurtà logo on the sitting room desk. For lack of anything better to say to Harry, he scribbles, “I hope you approve. —L” on the top page, tears it off, and tucks it with the dress box under his arm.

He heads out of the sitting room and past the marble whirlpool of a grand staircase, deciding straight across the loggia seems both the more straightforward route, and the only one he remembers.

Why would one need multiple routes to a room anyway? Is it like a subway system? Will one route be down on the weekend? He wonders. Maybe it’s fire codes. The whole place is an endless sea of brightly jewel-toned velvet upholstery that seems highly flammable.

When Louis reaches the door on the other side of the loggia, he knocks briefly, though he’s just been told the room is empty, then pushes it open to discover that Harry has a sitting room, too.

Of course, he does.

While Louis’ sitting room is furnished with spindly, uncomfortable-looking dollhouse furniture, Harry’s has the most normal-looking furniture Louis has seen thus far. There are two cushy sofas facing each other, an oversized coffee table overflowing with art books between them, several armchairs, and even a couple of floor cushions.

There's even a bloody television in the corner, to boot.

The injustice.

Harry isn’t the one with cinematic homework to cram the night before the test.

Louis crosses the room through the open doorway to the bedroom, depositing the box on the bed while grumbling to himself about the unfairness of it all. He vaguely wonders if he can cart the television away without anyone noticing but ultimately decides Stefano would probably disapprove, to say nothing of Styles, so he returns to his suite empty-handed to unpack and shower off fifteen hours of travel.

 

+++

It only takes a few moments under the hot spray of the rainfall shower head for Louis to feel markedly less grumpy and regain enough willpower to decide he doesn’t need to procure his own television—or worse, ask one of the staff to run out to the Italian equivalent of Target or Argos.

You are not a diva. You can watch things on your iPad like everyone else—even if it does feel like sacrilege, he reminds himself, stepping out of the spray to squeeze shampoo out of the tiny bottle into his hand.

As he works it through his hair and the scent of orange blossoms fills the shower, he notices the painting hanging above the yellow mosaic tiles on the wall of the walk-in shower. It’s a triptych of portraits of a historical figure of a man wearing a powdered wig, the colors popping against the red plaster wall.

Louis stares at it long enough to realize how bloody bizarre it is to be in a shower large enough to display a framed painting.

So much for having a nice private wank, he laughs to himself as he arches under the water to rinse his hair while the watercolor man stares back at him imperiously.

Louis pours some complimentary shower gel into his palm and starts the soaping-up process with his dick anyway.

Might as well gauge its interest.

The past two months of celibacy have not been difficult for Louis, with a few brief exceptions—like the confusing, listless mood he’d been in after that day in Paris with Harry, the one that had been Not A Date but had still felt like a reverse version of that New Girl episode about needing a fluffer.

But most of the time, he’s too busy and stressed to be horny, and the rest of the time, he’s too tired to be.

Occasionally, he’ll jerk off just because he remembers to, as sporadic and unceremonious as clipping his toenails.

And about as often, he’ll use a wank as a sleep aid when he’s wired on energy drinks and needs to get his body on a clock that remotely resembles the time zone he’s in.

He wonders if now is one of those times, calculating the damage of taking a nap before dinner and weighing it against all the pre-production work he needs to do—scoping out the locations he’s only seen in photos, planning shots, making a final shooting schedule….

Director things.

The work wins.

It usually does.

But first, he thinks as he washes the rest of himself, he needs to take a photo captioned “POV: showering with a 17th-century composer” and send it to Liam.

It wouldn’t make a bad IG story either, but even though Louis has finally told his family about his new job, there’s a moratorium on sharing anything from the shoot until the video comes out in nearly two months.

He figures he can trust Lima with a photo of a bathroom, though.

Maybe he’ll take a second one of the unexplained weight bench that’s storing dumbbells and robes and towels on the other side of the shower glass, and send it with a joke like, “Wish you were here—and you wouldn’t even have to skip arm day.”

Louis finishes rinsing, switches off the shower, and skips toweling off to pop into the bedroom to grab his phone, dripping water as he goes.

He wonders if he needs to figure out how to switch on a light. The setting sun is casting hard shadows, and he’s looking to take an informational photo, not an artistic one. But he only makes it as far as the opposite end of the bathroom when a soft knocking sound stops him in his tracks.

Suddenly, he gets the feeling, in the form of chills running up and down his very naked spine, that the sensation of being watched wasn’t just coming from the painting on the wall.

The knock is joined by a deep, garbled, strangled noise that seems oddly familiar, like—

Oh no, please don’t let human dial-up modem Harry Styles be standing there making fax machine sounds.

Louis quickly spins around in the doorway, the need to know outweighing any immediate concerns of modesty.

Oh, look, yes; he was right.

Harry is standing on the opposite threshold, the one that leads to the sitting room, because, inexplicably, the entrance to Louis’ bedroom is through the bloody bathroom. On one side of the bath, the glass-walled shower is in full view of the sitting room, and on the other side, a large wooden wardrobe stands next to the window.

Louis hadn’t bothered figuring out how to extract the antique pocket doors from their bloody pocket to shut them because he wasn’t exactly expecting a visitor to his room—erm, rooms; he’d just stripped down and hopped in the shower with the door wide open.

So this is all his own fault, really.

But Harry looks stricken, like it’s his fault. He's standing in the shadow of the door frame with his jaw slightly agape, his eyebrows knitted together, and his fist raised to keep knocking—as if that’s not already a moot point.

No, wait, not stricken, but—

Louis tries to decipher his expression through the waning daylight.

Predatory.

That conclusion isn’t so much a thought in Louis’ head as it is a feeling in his cock.

A feeling that should be very, very unwelcome, but—

Louis needs a towel.

He needs a towel quite badly, but he’s trapped between retreating deeper into the far side of the bathroom, where there’s a wall for privacy but a bunch of useless hand towels on a bar next to the sink, or advancing towards Styles, to where the bath towels and robes are resting neatly on the out-of-place weight bench.

He chooses the latter.

Somewhere among the wisps of candy floss that his brain has dissolved into, there’s a rationalization about the best defense being a good offense.

(Also, while he’s not about to acknowledge the least professional thought he’s ever had, a petty part of him wants to see what it will do to Harry’s face.)

“Sorry, mate,” Louis casually announces as he strolls back to the bench without taking his eyes off Harry’s. “I couldn’t be arsed to figure out how to shut the door, and I wasn’t exactly expecting company.”

He can’t tell if Harry’s pupils are blown out or if it's just the light, but there’s no mistaking his nipples breaking the surface of his cream chiffon button-down like raindrops in still water.

Louis stops at the bench, twisting away from Harry as he pauses before grabbing a towel to push his wet hair back off his face.

“Sorry. ‘m sorry, I—” Harry starts blinking rapidly, then chokes on the words, breaking eye contact and coughing into his fist. The entire display is like something out of a 1950s American PSA about the dangers of nudity starring a malfunctioning robot.

Louis mentally fist pumps in triumph.

Outwardly, though, he faux-innocently reaches for a robe while Harry flaps. Probably best to cover both his top and bottom. For Harry’s welfare.

As he slips it on and fastens the belt, Louis does his best to not-so-subtly arrange it in a way that might keep his dick in check, lest it… continue to receive any unsolicited ideas.

Harry’s eyes flick down to track the movement. He seems to catch himself looking because he turns his back on the room, whipping around so quickly it’s a wonder he doesn’t disappear in a puff of cartoon smoke.

He starts rambling: “‘m so sorry. It’s just that, like—there are so many doors? Like, I took so many wrong turns on the way here, and then, I didn’t think this would be your bathroom. My room has this enormous sitting room first, then the bedroom, and you have to, like, try to find the bathroom. Seriously, it’s a hidden door, and then the shower is like three more rooms deep. The whole thing looks like an underwater grotto, and—”

“Styles,” Louis tries, his voice low and hopefully soothing. He’d selfishly wanted to see if he could rattle Harry as much as Harry had rattled him, but he didn’t actually want to upset the lad.

Harry stops talking immediately.

Now that he’s facing away, Louis takes in his outfit: wide-legged cobalt blue corduroy trousers that combine with the red and yellow bathroom walls to create a perfect trifecta of primary colors, plus a silk chiffon button-down that’s even more sheer than the one he’d worn to the BRITs. He looks put together enough for Louis to assume he was filming with his family for his own channels.

It’s funny how Harry never gets a day off, either.

“Harry,” Louis begins. “Look, s’alright, love. Like I said, it’s my fault for not figuring out how to shut that door or lock the outer ones. I’m very sorry if my mistake made you uncomfortable. And, erm, I’m dressed now, so if it’s not too awkward for you to turn around, I’d rather not apologize to the back of your head.”

“I’m not uncomfortable with nudity, Louis,” Harry mutters peevishly, turning back so Louis can see the annoyed pout on his face. “S’just... I don’t know. You’re the director this week, and it’s, like… now I’ve taken the whole ‘picture your audience naked’ thing too far.”

Louis can’t help it; he throws his head back and cackles.

Oh, thank god.

For a moment there, he thought…

Well, he doesn’t know quite what he thought, but there had been visions dancing in the back of his head of some sort of uninvited sexual tension eating the video shoot alive.

“Speaking of being the director,” Louis adds now that the awkward tension seems to have been broken, “was there something you needed from me?”

“Oh, erm…” Harry turns bashful, leaning on one hand and looking out the window to where the sun’s casting an amber glow on the manicured boxwoods in the front garden. “I came over to thank you,” he mumbles, “for the gown.”

“Oh! Of course,” Louis replies. That makes sense—enough sense that Louis feels like he should’ve thought to lock the doors. “I hope it fits, erm, what we’d discussed? And I hope it actually fits? Have you tried it on? Caroline had it tailored to your measurements, but we have a seamstress coming to make final adjustments tomorrow.”

Harry nods with his chin tucked down, looking at Louis through his eyelashes, like a coquette from another time.

That’s perfect, Louis thinks, picturing him staring down the camera the same way. He’s going to be perfect.

“It’s perfect, Lou,” Harry adds, plucking the word right out of Louis’ brain.

“Good.”

It’s quiet then, except for the soft tapping of Harry drumming his manicured fingernails on the door frame.

“Right. Well, speaking of your bathroom,” Louis begins. It’s not his best segue, but this is on his official to-do list to discuss. “If it’s the one I’m thinking of, at some agreed-upon point in time, I need to take a look because I think I want to shoot in it.”

Harry nods agreeably. “Yeah, sure. It probably is. S’gorgeous. I already took pics this morning. I can show you, but…”

“But?”

“I mean, some of them are fairly… Like…” Harry shrugs one shoulder, and the same side of his mouth creeps into a smile until a dimple appears. “I know I just saw you naked, but…”

Louis snorts and rolls his eyes, holding up his palms. “Alright, message received, Styles.”

He waits to see if there’s more, but Harry just jerks his thumb over his shoulder. “Well, that was it, so I ought to…” he trails off.

“Right, yeah, I ought to go get dressed. Properly.” Louis replies.

And then, Harry does the worst thing Louis can imagine, which is to say nothing, just drag his lower lip between his teeth, look Louis up and down, and shrug as if to say he isn’t bothered.

That’s just…

No.

Inappropriate, Styles.

Inappropriate.

Harry pushes off the door frame without another word, turns, and makes it halfway across the sitting room before Louis can comprehend anything beyond the roar of blood in his ears.

His ears, and definitely not his dick.

Once he snaps out of his stupor, Louis manages to follow Harry out until he’s the one standing in the doorway to the sitting room, leaning on the doorframe with one shoulder.

As Louis watches him sway his blue corduroy hips in a way that cannot possibly be unintentional, the terrible yet infuriatingly accurate phrase, ‘Hate to see you leave, but love to watch you go,’ pops into his head.

And it’s just as well, Louis sighs, because that’s half the premise of the video they’re about to shoot.

“Shit.” Harry stops once he reaches the far door and turns back. “How do I, um… Do you know how I get back?”

Louis outright laughs at him then, crossing his arms and shifting his weight to one hip. “Would you like me to show you?”

Harry juts his bottom lip and chin out defensively. “Just tell me, please.”

“Straight out that door, past the stairs, and across the loggia, the opposite door will land you in your sitting room. Do not pass go, do not collect $200.”

“Har, har,” Harry says and turns again to leave, waving with two fingers over his shoulder.

Once the door clicks shut behind Harry, Louis walks over and turns the skeleton key in the keyhole to lock it, wishing he were locking away the memory of the entire encounter.

But he isn’t, of course. He can’t.

Harry might have left, but the weight of his eyes is still there, like a layer of dirt that has to be washed off Louis' skin. And, great, now Louis is debating getting back in the shower and wrapping a hand around his cock after all, with Harry’s dark stare dancing behind his closed eyelids.

No! he mentally shouts at himself. That is a terrible idea. And it won’t relieve his current stress, especially because he's supposed to face Harry's family at dinner very soon.

It’s just fantastic, really, how Louis has found himself in some sort of perverse version of the parable about being caught on a mountainside with a tiger above and a bear below, except for him, the tiger is walking around with unwanted Harry Styles-induced arousal thrumming under his skin, and the bear is the crushing guilt of wanking to thoughts featuring Harry Styles.

Okay, again, no, he has to be a professional about this.

He fumbles the pocket doors shut with a loud rattle, drops his robe, and gets back in the shower but turns on the cold.

The entire situation is a damn shame, Louis thinks as the pinpricks of ice stab him, because unwanted specifics involving Harry Styles aside, this shower would be lovely to use for… certain activities.

If, for example, the mirrored wardrobe door were open, Louis could press a partner against the clear glass partition and watch every reaction on his face as Louis opens him up and takes him apart until he paints the glass with his come.

Whoops.

Fuck.

Wrong line of thinking.

Although, it’s exactly the right line of thinking for Louis to distract himself from how it had felt to be looked at like that.

And from how incomprehensible it is that it was Harry Styles who'd made him feel that way.

It’s just that…

For several months now, Louis has maintained a mental deal with himself that he’s allowed to, let’s say, admire Harry under the guise of aesthetic appreciation, but he hasn’t allowed himself a moment’s consideration that Harry might admire him back.

Yes, Harry had asked Louis to kiss him, but that was approximately three centuries ago, according to how long the last ten weeks have felt. And it didn’t mean anything. Louis himself has easily kissed dozens (Hundreds? That sounds like a lot, but who knows?) of lads at parties and clubs, and New Year’s Eve does things to people’s psyches, so, yeah.

At any rate, if Louis is being honest with himself, he can’t quite remember the last time anyone looked at him the way Styles has just now.

Truthfully, it was probably back in the era of the ancient Instagram Harry had unearthed.

His twink era, as some might say.

Louis knows he’s at least averagely attractive, but that was the only time in his life when he blatantly used his looks as any kind of currency or power.

He ended up sort of… drunk on it for a while there, but in the end, it helped him realize quite a few things about himself.

For one, he doesn’t much like how vulnerable it feels to be the object of desire. He also didn't like the… well, assumptions it often caused other men to make about his preferences. And so it was just easier to avoid all of that and be the one pursuing, not the one being pursued.

But now, it’s as though Harry, of all people, has unearthed a glimmer of that awful, attention-seeking, needy part of him—both via his old Instagram and, well, via the display Louis had put on just now, and it feels downright humiliating

Oozy, like an infected wound.

Louis idly wonders if this is how it feels to be the one in front of the camera.

It can’t be how it feels for Harry. How could he do it all the time if it was?

(Louis does wonder, though, if it might be closer to how it feels for Zayn sometimes.)

Perhaps it’s not quite fair of him as the photographer and director to not know, he thinks as he switches the shower off again, towels dry, and digs out a pair of joggers and a t-shirt. He wonders if there’s somewhere else in this house he can go to get some work done because he really, really feels the need to leave the scene of the crime.

Notes:

Next week: **SUMMER VACATION - BACK 7/30!**

Apologies for the disappointment, y'all, but we need to take a week off quite badly. The real-life to-do list is turning MY brain into candy floss, and Zmmf has been sick. We'll be back the week after next with more music video excitement. Coming up after that is ZONO, and then! Coachella! Rest assured that we have A LOT of words already written, so we're not going anywhere. 😘

This week's fun facts revolve mostly around Villa Sigurtà, the ostentatiousness of which was not fictional. I spent ENTIRELY too much time on the Instagrams of random Italian brides trying to work out the layout of that gd bathroom, and it is accurate as described. I wanted Harry to walk in on Louis, and the universe was like, oh yeah, the shower's IN THE DOORWAY, lmao. (If you click on the pic, it's basically taken from Harry's POV.)

Also, wow, Louis wouldn't shut up about needing a television, and I was like, FINE, I GET THE REFERENCE. If only this Zayn were playing Glastonbury....

Thanks for sticking with us, y'all, on all weeks, but especially this week for giving us the grace to take time off. Your comments and messages really do make this a million times more fun to write! We could not do it without you.

Fics posts if you want to spread the word to anyone who should catch up while we're on summer vacay. (I, for one, will also be undertaking a complete reread—let's see how many plot holes I find!) : tumblr | twitter

Chapter 30: CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT

Summary:

Harry gets a makeover, Louis gets an assistant, and they're both about to make an actual music video. (If Zayn ever shows up.)

cw: minor gender feelings - as in the fear of rejection, the stress of expanding out of your professional comfort zone, reverting to your childhood self around family, and two boys stuck in their own heads as they navigate the most awkward stage of the friends to lovers trajectory

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+HARRY+

Harry is halfway back to the main house when a text flashes across the screen of his phone.

He should be appreciating the quiet moonlit walk through the picturesque formal gardens, but he’s not. He’s staring at his phone and calculating what time he needs to wake up for his morning run to make his call time for hair and wardrobe afterward. So he sees the message as it comes in, and the sender’s name catches his eye. Of course.

Louis: T just texted me Z’s new flight info. They don’t get in until day after tomorrow now, which means the original schedule is fucked and im trying to replan the whole gd thing around dunking that bloody dress in the pool.

Harry starts typing as two more texts come in.

Louis: I think I can unfuck it if we shoot as much as possible in the dress on D1, everything with Z on D2, ending in the pool, then any insets and close-ups we need of you on D3.
Louis: Fucking shit, I hope the flower people can come a day early.

Satisfied his response is still valid, Harry hits send.

Harry: Lou, our rooms are 50 ft apart - let’s just meet in the Salone di Napoleone and we can figure it out?

Harry waits for the bubbles to show Louis is typing, but his phone starts ringing instead. (He realizes then he doesn't have a contact photo for Louis, and it suddenly seems terribly one-sided that Louis has taken so many photos of him, but he has none of Louis.)

“Hullo?”

“I don’t know which room the Napoleon one is,” Louis announces, his voice thick and sandpapery in Harry’s ear. “Also, I’m sorry. It wasn’t very professional of me to update you like that. Or, erm, to dump any of that on you, in general. I have a tendency to think out loud.”

“You don’t say,” Harry quips dryly, expecting Louis to snipe back, but there’s an alarming silence on the other end of the line instead.

“I am sorry, Styles,” Louis says again, his voice softer. “It’s not your problem; I didn’t mean to—”

“No, no. It’s fine. I was joking," Harry backpedals. He’d just meant to lighten the mood with some banter. He wants to help, not add to Louis’ stress, and he couldn’t care less if that’s not in his job description as the talent. “Where are you now? I just walked my mum and sister back to their guesthouse after dinner, but I’ll be back at the Villa in a minute.”

“I know. I can see you,” Louis says.

Well, that’s not cryptic at all.

But Harry supposes he deserves to be spied on as payback for the inappropriately long time he’d watched Louis in the shower earlier.

He had meant to flee immediately, to silently back away from what had been an innocent mistake. But instead, he’d found himself rooted to the spot in equal parts horror and arousal, thinking about the morning he’d woken up at Liam’s to Louis fresh out of the shower, and why did this keep happening to him, and, and—

And somewhere around there, the guilt had overtaken him, and he’d… well, he’d fucking knocked—because apparently, the sight of Louis Tomlinson’s bare bum had liquified his brain.

He’d tried to knock, at least, but it had sounded like a sad cat scratching at a door whilst locked out in the rain. Then a sound had escaped him that was probably not unlike a mewl, and yeah, he’d been caught red-handed like some sort of creepy… voyeur.

(Or rather, he’d turned himself in.)

So, if Louis wants to be the one spying this time, well, that’s a punishment Harry deserves, and maybe it’ll help dull the burn of lingering embarrassment.

(As if having the image of Louis slinking towards him totally nude burned into his retinas isn’t punishment enough. Louis sauntering towards him completely nude, then striking up a casual conversation as if they were teammates in a changing room. Teammates well-versed in casual platonic nudity. There’s a reason Harry didn’t make it far playing football in school, and it was his utter lack of talent, not how goddamn gone he is for Louis Tomlinson—but he wouldn’t have survived with him on the team, that's for sure.)

“Erm, okay…” It’s possible Harry has been drawing out that word for the length of his traumatic flashback. “Why are you calling then?"

“I don’t know,” Louis huffs on the other end of the line. “Just wondering what this shot would look like in the daylight—with the dress and longer hair.”

“Your brain really never shuts off, does it?” Harry manages to comment even though his brain is currently devoted to how Louis’ breath sounds humid in his ear, like fogged-up shower glass.

“Not usually, no. But you’re one to talk, Styles.”

“Am I?” Harry chuckles. “This is basically a vacation for me.”

Sure, he had been hoping for an actual vacation after fashion month, not to jump into shooting a music video. But at least he has two free days in the Villa after the shoot with all his expenses paid for, and his mum and Gemma are here, and they both know, so really—life is blissfully, stupendously good.

Meanwhile, Louis is laughing loudly. “Yeah, mate. Like I said. Just as bad as me.”

Harry crosses through the stone archway to the front courtyard and can see him then, standing at the railing of the loggia between their rooms. The frescoed ceiling above him is bathed in floodlights, casting Louis in shadow, but Harry can still see the burning tip of a cigarette in his hand.

There are probably vampire romance novels that start this way, Harry thinks as he waves up at him and asks: “Well, what do you have left to do tonight?”

Louis doesn’t wave back; he just brings the cigarette to his lips and inhales before he answers. “Pass the buck on the flower guys to T and finalize the shooting schedule with one of my leads, I guess.”

Something about the way Louis murmurs the word ‘my’ directly into Harry’s ear also travels directly to Harry’s dick.

Yeah, there are definitely vampire romance novels that start this way.

“Then I was gonna watch some films on my iPad that I’d meant to finish on the way over,” Louis continues, sighing and sounding put out. “Figured that might get me in the right headspace for tomorrow.”

“Oh, erm, do you not have a TV in your bedroom, either?” Harry asks.

Televisions seem to be in short supply in the living history museum of a villa, but the larger modern guesthouse is reserved for Harry’s mum and Gemma, with the smaller two going to Zayn (and probably Harry, allegedly) and Paddy.

“No, I do not, Styles,” Louis complains waspishly, oblivious to how his whining is helpfully unraveling Harry’s gothic romance fantasies. “And I keep telling myself I can watch things on my laptop like everyone else, but I hate that. It’s just not how films were meant to be viewed.”

“Mmhm,” Harry hums in a way that he hopes is encouraging. “Well, come over to my suite then.” He heaves open the front door and makes a right turn to head upstairs. “I can show you the bath, we can do the things on your list, and you can use the TV room there.”

Harry swears he means that in a helpful way, not a self-indulgent one. But that doesn’t stop a zing of hope from fluttering around his stomach at the opportunity to spend some ordinary, platonic time with Louis—time that might pave over the horror of The Shower Incident.

“Well, if you insist, Styles,” Louis readily accepts. “S’long as I’m not cutting into your beauty rest.”

Harry can hear Louis’ voice echoing off the stucco walls as he reaches the top of the stairs, so he hangs up the phone.

“You’re not,” he replies, stopping in the doorway to the loggia.

Louis is still leaning on the railing facing the garden, phone in one hand and cigarette in the other, monochrome in grey sweats. Maybe they’re starting to spend too much time together because the curves of his body, somehow both languid and coiled with latent energy, remind Harry of a bronze sculpture that stands between the columns of a different loggia in Florence.

Louis lowers his phone and turns around at the sound of Harry's voice. As their eyes meet, it hits Harry how very alone they are in this sprawling Veronese Versailles, with all the staff gone home for the night.

Ok, yeah, fuck platonic, there might even be a Brontë novel that—

But Louis is nodding at him with tiny, awkward head bobs that make him look like he’s a bit lost, until he shakes his head and says, “Okay, yeah, let me just go get my stuff.”

 

+++

Harry should go to bed.

He should go to bed because he’s being creepy again, staring at Louis sleeping at the opposite end of the sofa and debating whether it would be more or less creepy to cover him with a throw blanket.

La Dolce Vita is playing in the background because it’s three hours long, which decidedly would have cut into Harry’s beauty rest had Louis not fallen asleep half an hour into it.

Harry doesn’t know what he was thinking when he agreed to watch it—especially because they’d already sat through A Room With a View (“the Merchant Ivory vibes, Styles, the vibes”) while discussing the schedule. His only excuse is that he couldn’t back down from Louis’ flabbergasted insistence that he was breaking some sort of cardinal rule of being an Italophile by not having seen it.

And in any case, Harry had caved straight away to the peer pressure, then the subtitles had been buggered on the bootlegged version Louis was casting from his laptop, so Harry had moved to sit with him on the nearer sofa to better translate the Italian audio and mix of English and Italian subtitles.

“S’fine, you don’t have to do that. I already know the story,” Louis had grumbled, but Harry had shot right back that he didn’t, so it was helping. It didn’t take too long for Louis to start quipping about Harry’s newfound career dubbing Italian movies and requesting a different voice for each actor. (That wasn’t going to happen, no matter how much he faux-threatened to fire Harry from his current acting gig.) Eventually, Louis’ eyes fluttered shut, and his jokes got quieter and further apart until Harry looked over to find him snoring softly.

Louis had insisted they watch until the Trevi Fountain scene, at least, so Harry waits, even though he’s looking at Louis curled up in a ball with his cheek resting on the back of the sofa more than he is the film.

When Marcello and Sylvia finally climb into the fountain, Harry’s both annoyed and relieved that Louis is sleeping through it. He wants to joke that Zayn feeding stray cats like Marcello must be the real reason Louis considers this scene an inspiration because it’s simply impossible that Louis sees Harry as anything remotely as majestic as Anita Ekberg.

That’s not true, though, an oddly logical voice in Harry’s head reminds him.

When they’d walked through Harry’s bedroom to the bath earlier, Louis had wandered over to the gown that Harry had hung up on the door to the wardrobe in the corner. He’d lightly trailed his fingers over the ruffles and announced, easily, like a director who’s just doing his job: “Can’t believe you say you speak Italian, but you’ve never seen La Dolce Vita, Styles. You know I emailed the Fellini Museum to see about the dress from the fountain scene? After you sent Caroline your measurements, Google told me it might fit, but apparently, they don’t loan it out. Fucking Kim Kardashian can dress as Marilyn Monroe for no reason, but no such luck for us, eh?”

Harry thinks he might have made a noncommittal noise in response. He didn’t know the reference, so it was easy to pretend it didn’t mean anything then.

It’s not so easy now.

Now that he’s watching Marcello and Sylvia traipse through the water, he feels very overwhelmed for several reasons.

He reaches over to the coffee table and picks up his phone as stealthily as possible to text Gemma.

H: Hey, I know it’s late, but can we talk tomorrow without mum around?

He isn’t expecting a reply, but he’s relieved when she writes back straight away.

Gem: Uh oh.
Gem: Everything ok, bub?
Gem: Ooooh, is this a boy trouble sos?!

H: Yes?

At least, that’s the more straightforward issue, Harry thinks as he responds, staring at Louis’ steadily rising and falling back while he waits for Gemma’s response.

Instead of a text, the phone rings.

Why does everyone keep calling him?

“I can’t talk right now, Gem,” he says as he answers, hoping his voice won’t wake Louis, though realistically, it’s what put Louis to sleep, so…

Gemma’s reply sounds unjustifiably shrill in the quiet room: “Why not? Oh… Oh my god! Is it?! Cough once if he’s in the room!”

Harry rolls his eyes, then coughs quietly.

“Dammit, H!” she all but yells, and Harry doesn’t know why she’s being so loud when their mum is sleeping nearby on her end. “He didn’t even come to dinner tonight; why haven’t we met him yet?!”

“Jesus, Gemma, can you—” he gets up off the sofa, one eye on Louis, who’s thankfully showing zero signs of waking. “Just. Okay. Please hold.”

He mutes the call, leaving the lounge and gently clicking the door shut behind him. He walks through the bedroom, grabs an armful of pillows off the bed on his way into the bathroom, and then closes that door as well. Lastly, he pulls the bathrobe off its hook as he passes through the arched passage that contains the toilet and shower, and climbs into the freestanding bathtub in a pile of pillows and fluffy white robe.

Okay. There’s no way Louis will be able to hear him from three enormous rooms away, and even if Louis does wake up, he’ll just assume Harry went to bed and go back to his own room.

“Alright, he’s asleep on the sofa, so I’ve locked myself in the bath,” Harry explains once he switches the call to FaceTime and Gemma picks up. "And he has a lot on his plate right now. I’m sure it wasn’t personal; he just worked through dinner,” Harry sighs into the phone, not even questioning how Gemma figured this out.

“Well now, that’s all a very boyfriend-y response from you—very unlike what you had to say about Zayn back when I was barking up the wrong tree…” Gemma replies. “But you guys aren’t… anything? Right? Otherwise, you wouldn’t be hiding in the bath…? Does he know you’re not really with Zayn?”

Shit, Harry feels panic wash over his face at that question, which he should’ve anticipated but did not. He also should never have switched to FaceTime because he was not planning on telling Gemma what Louis did or did not know, but he knows he just inadvertently answered her question with his eyes—he can see how round and guilty they are in the mirror next to the tub.

“We’re not. We can’t. Obviously. Not while I’m supposed to be his boss’s boyfriend, and he, erm… Besides, I have no idea how he feels about me. Well, I mean, I do. He didn’t like me at the beginning, and now he tolerates me—as a friend, like, as an ally in these bizarre circumstances. I think.”

“Okaaaay, so he does know, and we’ll come back to the rest of that,” Gemma chuckles, then after a pause, adds, “How do you feel about him?”

Well, now, that’s the easy question.

“I like him—a lot. Sort of have since the moment we met. And then I tried not to, and that lasted about a day, and now I’m just, like…”

“Like what?”

“Pining so hard I could be legally declared a forest?”

“Oh, H…” Gemma half laughs, half tuts. “And you really think he doesn’t reciprocate?”

And that’s the less easy question.

What does Harry think? he asks himself as he stares at the orange mosaic fish swimming through a sea of blue and green glass squares surrounding the tub. Harry thinks Louis followed up on the bonkers thing he said about the Fellini gown by casually mentioning he’d told Taryn that Harry might like this bathtub when she’d been doling out room assignments.

He’d been breezily nonchalant and professional as he’d shared that information, focused on snapping photos of every angle of the space on his phone. Harry, meanwhile, had been debating the validity of sharing the tasteful partial nudes he’d shot that morning after all. Would that be passing along helpful information about what he looks like in the frame or a form of throwing himself at Louis?

It would’ve probably been both.

But ultimately, the thought of having to stand there and witness Louis’ reaction to his nudes was enough to keep Harry from making a terrible mistake.

“H? You’re staring into the middle distance…”

Oh, right, Gemma.

“Okay, I can see your brain shutting down from here. It’s late; do you want to talk in the morning? I’m not going for a run, but I could meet you after.”

“Yeah, yeah, sounds good, Gems. Thanks.”

“‘Course. I’m glad I can finally help.”

“Me too.”

Harry hangs up and considers sleeping in the bathtub if that’ll stop him from going back out there and covering Louis up with a damn blanket.

It doesn’t.

He does.

Then he switches off the lights for good measure, leaving Louis to sleep in the glow of Marcello’s misadventures before climbing into his canopy bed in the shadow of a Gucci gown.

 

+++

Any chance Harry thought he would have to talk to Gemma the next morning is gone in a flurry of extension installation taking longer than Louis had allotted on his call sheet.

Harry was returning from his morning run through the gardens when his AirPods played a voice note that said: “Harold, where are you? Lottie is telling me she wants an extra hour with your hair ‘to be safe,’ and while I both regret and resent nepotism on an entirely new level now, would you be so kind as to return to your suite pronto?”

And that’s how Harry had learned Louis can rant about capitalism before nine am.

Lottie had seemed calm and unfazed, though, greeting Harry cheerfully when he’d run into the standoff the siblings were having on the grand staircase. Meanwhile, Louis smiled through gritted teeth as he announced, “Love you! So much! So thrilled you’re here,” to Lottie before turning on his heel to go down the stairs while Harry and Lottie went up.

As they went their separate ways—Lottie to her room to unpack and Harry to shower so she could start on his hair—Harry couldn't help but wish the good mood Louis had fallen asleep in had carried over to the morning.

Not surprisingly, Louis had been gone from the TV room when Harry woke up. Harry hadn’t seen him while he’d swung by the kitchen for a banana, but he’d heard his voice echoing around the downstairs ballrooms that were being used as a staging area for the equipment the local camera crew was loading in.

Now, sitting in front of the vanity in his suite’s red and blue fortress of a bathroom, while Lottie puts the finishing touches on his hair, Harry can’t hear him anywhere.

It’s stupid, but he wishes Louis were there.

He knows he’s being very… Harry about that.

Louis is the director; he has loads more important things to do than watch Harry have his hair done. He’s not at the shoot as Zayn’s photographer, and he’s certainly not there as Harry’s friend.

It’s just…

Well, it’s a lot to process, okay?

It does help that Harry’s mum is there, so she and Lottie can coo over how perfect his hair looks together, and it helps even more that Gemma is there. Even though she has work to do, she keeps wandering in and meeting Harry’s eyes in the mirror to confirm that he’s not on the verge of a breakdown. He isn’t, but…

Harry can’t stop thinking back to how all of this started, and how Louis had dropped hints that he wasn’t a fan of Harry’s work, or Harry in general. How, at that first impromptu photoshoot at Zayn’s birthday, Louis had opinions about how Harry needed to balance out his proportions in photographs, and what if this time…

Well.

Harry knows a lot has changed since then, knows Louis has been lovely, like undeniably lovely, about so many things—from passing along the kind birthday messages from his sisters to having Harry’s back during that first pap walk, to the photos at the Beverly Hills Hotel, and helping out again in Paris, and being, well, absolutely perfect when Harry had that… moment at the Louvre.

He knows that if he were to have a session with Charleen, she’d ask him if these feelings were truly about Louis, or if they were perhaps more to do with Connor, or with what Keith had said the night of the Grammys.

But…

Harry still feels like he needs to know what Louis thinks of him.

Especially when he looks like this.

He stares in the mirror at the loose ringlets that fall well past his shoulders now, halfway to his waist.

Even when he'd grown his hair out before, it had never been quite this long. It’s sort of impractically long, to be honest; he isn’t sure how people manage it, but he certainly isn’t complaining.

He loves it, but… that doesn’t mean everyone else will feel the same.

“Well, that’s as good as that’s going to get, I reckon,” Lotties declares, gently arranging the ends of his new curls one last time and jarring Harry out of his thoughts. “And by good, I mean it’s gorgeous—if I do say so myself. Lou said to ask if you’d rather do your makeup or have me help, seeing as how Zayn’s makeup artist isn’t arriving until tomorrow?”

“I can do it,” Harry offers, thinking it will give him something to focus on. “Something simple, yeah? But stage makeup?”

“I think so,” Lottie agrees. “Don’t want to compete with the dress, I’d say.”

“Yeah.” Harry thinks about Anita Ekberg’s perfect cat eye in La Dolce Vita as he shoos Lottie and his mum out of the bathroom, wondering if his hands will stay steady enough to pull off a subtler version.

They do, as it turns out, but the entire time, he can see the ruffled periwinkle and black Gucci gown over his shoulder in the mirror, glaring at him from where it’s hanging on the open window, daring him to put it on again, to see how it makes him feel…

 

+LOUIS+

Louis is watching the crew set up the crane in the front garden of Villa Sigurtà with a growing sense of gut-churning horror that he’s all the fucking way in over his head when Niall texts.

Neil Esq aka boss’s boss: If H gives you any crap, remind him that he has a BFA in acting from an Ivy League institution.

For a second, Louis just blinks at the phone; then he looks up at the stone facade of the Villa as though he can see into the windows of Harry’s suite. (He can’t, nor can Niall, who is over 3,000 miles away and should be asleep.)

Louis: He has a what?!
Louis: And why would he give me crap?

Next, Louis glances over to where the only other proficient English speaker, a lanky ginger bloke who happens to be Louis’ exact age, is doling out instructions to the camera crew in Italian.

Louis: Also don’t think for a second that you’re off the hook for hiring an assistant director on my behalf without telling me.
Louis: ESPECIALLY for the part where you went through the NYU alumni directory and dug up one of my actual mates, you absolute psychopath.
Louis: Can I call you that, given you don’t sign my paycheck?

Neil Esq aka boss’s boss: I plead the 5th re H. You may want to check up on him though.
Neil Esq aka boss’s boss: And no, I don’t sign your paycheck, and YOU don’t have to sign Oli’s either, bc Z and I have negotiated a substantial bump in the video budget. And in the social media management budget going forward if you approve of the new hire.
Neil Esq aka boss’s boss: AKA YOU’RE WELCOME.

Louis ignores Niall, heading back into the Villa to deal with the more pressing issue.

“Oli?” He calls in over his walkie as he trudges up the marble stairs for what feels like the hundredth time in two days. “If you need me, I’ll be upstairs checking on hair and wardrobe. Over.”

“Si, si, va be—shit, sorry, Lou—got it.”

“I know what ‘va bene’ means, you insufferable polyglot. We spent the same goddamn semester in Florence.”

“And might I mention what an excellent ten-year reunion this is?” Oli bites back just as dryly. “Maybe you’d remember even more words if you’d bothered showing up to Italian class in Italy.”

“Prego,” Louis deadpans. "Maybe you’d shut your mouth if you recalled that I’ve seen you perform Commedia dell’arte in full costume—including the ‘traditional’ Italian instrument, the maraca.

“Touché.”

“That’s French, Oliver. Back in a mo.’ Over and out.”

Louis may be mad that Niall Horan is a stalker, but he’s not mad about having Oli there.

No one on Earth deserves a front-row seat to Louis making a fool out of himself on his first legitimate directing gig more than Oliver Wright, fellow survivor of NYU’s Gallatin School of Individualized Study. While Louis’ degree was a mix of photography, film, art history, and critical studies, Oli had studied film and about six languages, then film in about six languages. Crucially, though, the pair were partners on each other’s thesis films, swapping directing and producing/DP/AD roles between them, which makes Oli uniquely qualified to deal with Louis’ particular breed of insanity in high-stress situations.

But, right, speaking of BFAs—back to the problem at hand.

I may want to check on Harry, why exactly? Louis grumbles to himself.

“Styles, why is Niall saying that you—” Louis begins to yell as he marches across the loggia to the closed door of Harry’s suite.

He catches himself, though, just as he’s about to barge in.

He remembers Harry’s clenched jaw at the Louvre, how he would’ve given himself politeness-induced TMJ before causing a fuss, and thinks that if Harry is texting Niall at arse o’clock in the morning, then there must be some sort of sizable crisis.

Louis would prefer Harry to come to him—the director—about it than Niall, but maybe that would be easier if Louis could find a way to direct that’s not quite so… Louis. For starters, the least he can do is not shout, even if whatever is going on with Harry is about to turn Louis’ entire production tits up.

He knocks gently on the door, then slowly creaks it open when he doesn’t get a response.

At least he knows Harry isn’t in the shower.

Small favors.

“Harold?” he calls out, wandering deeper into the suite until he finds everyone in Harry’s bedroom clustered near the mirrored wardrobe in the corner. The local seamstress has a small stool and a sewing kit spread out, and she’s reaching up to adjust the black ribbon shoulder strap of the gown while Harry’s mum, sister, and Lottie look on with awed expressions.

Standing in the center, in the gown, of course, is Harry.

No one notices Louis’ presence, so it’s totally fine that for a moment, all he can comprehend is the movement of Harry’s arms and back as he lifts his new long hair out of the way. The muscles and the curls ripple together, and so does something deep in Louis’ gut, which he really doesn’t have time for because—

It’s not fine that all of this is going undocumented.

Louis pulls out his phone and takes a few shots of the tableau. He’s thrilled by how the mirror lets him capture both the cascade of dark curls Harry is holding up and the crescent moon of a dimple as he takes in his reflection. (Louis tries to place where he’s seen this image before and realizes it’s as though the girl in that Norman Rockwell with the prom dress had grown up and climbed into the gown.) But before he can get too engrossed in shooting, the crackle of his walkie alerts the room to his presence.

“Erm, hi, I’m Louis,” he announces as everyone turns and three sets of unfamiliar eyes land on him.

The seamstress just nods and goes back to making minor adjustments to Harry’s gown, but Harry’s mum, Anne, if Louis recalls correctly, rushes over to greet him.

“Louis! Hello! Oh, please tell Caroline ‘thank you’ for her expertise in selecting this gown. H is so, so pleased.”

Louis can’t help but look over to Harry to confirm the truth of that, scanning him for any noticeable distress—

Extensions? Gorgeous.

Makeup? Perfection.

Gown? Divine.

Eyebrows furrowing and jaw twitching? Present.

Louis frowns back at Harry, tilting his head and hoping he looks concerned enough for Harry to just come out with it.

But he doesn’t, so Louis replies to Anne but directs it at Harry: “Right. Well, I’m glad to hear that because I just got some, erm… interesting texts from Niall, and…”

Frown, increasing.

Silence, continuing.

Louis would prefer to speak to Harry privately, and as he’s the director, that does seem justified, but this isn’t a crew of strangers in the room; it’s Harry’s family. Harry’s family, who, as Louis is acutely aware, know Zarry isn’t real, which suddenly makes his motives in concocting this shoot seem… questionable?

That line of thinking would not have occurred to him had it not been for his and Harry’s… run-in yesterday, the memory of which is threatening to upset the delicate balance that they’ve achieved since their not-kiss back on NYE. For Louis, at least. If he were to allow himself a moment to think about it.

At any rate, Anne may be thanking Caroline for the dress, but it was Louis’ vision, from the overall concept to the specific dress standing before them. And it was Louis’ execution—the emails and the phone calls, and the calling in of Caroline’s favors to extract a never-before-seen sample from the Gucci archive for his boy—

Wait—

What?

No, his… muse?

No.

Just—

Harry.

Fuck.

Louis suddenly feels inside out, as transparent as the shower glass yesterday, not just to the room, but to… himself.

Right, well then, it’s decidedly best if he isn’t alone with Harry right now, lest his mouth get the same batshit ideas as his inner monologue.

So, instead of asking for privacy, Louis furrows his eyebrows right back at Harry and says, “For example, he told me to remind you that you have a BFA in acting. From Columbia, if I recall correctly.”

Harry opens his mouth to reply, but his mum beats him to it.

“Oh, sweetheart, are you that nervous?!”

“Mum!” Harry and his sister bleat simultaneously.

Louis’ eyes snap over to where the sister—Gemma—is sitting on the unmade bed with a laptop open.

Her expression is shrewd, and Louis gets the sense that she’s the leader of the family, like he is. He wonders what that dynamic is like for Harry. He wonders what Harry has told her about him.

“Well, our work here is done anyway, isn’t it, Julia?” Lottie declares in response, nudging the seamstress, who nods and quickly gathers up her things.

Louis may be the big brother, but Lottie can read a room just as well, if not better than he can.

“Grazie mille,” Louis tells Julia as she passes. “And you,” he says to Lottie, slinging an arm around her shoulders and pressing a kiss to her temple. “Gorgeous work, babe. Are you pleased with how your idea turned out?” He looks at Harry as he speaks, trying to decipher what the issue is and praying it’s not his hair.

But Harry manages to put on a genuine smile as he tells Lottie, “Thank you for the idea. And for the execution. I really do love them.”

“My pleasure.” Lottie grins back at Harry and nods up at Louis. “I’ll be around if you need anything.”

“We’re the guests here, mum,” Gemma says once Lottie is gone, “so maybe we also ought to let H and his director discuss this privately.” She looks squarely at Louis as she says it, and it’s all he can do to send her a small nod.

Transparent.

“Well, I’m sorry,” Anne protests, “but what’s the point of my being here if I can’t be a mum? Louis, it’s all right with you if I ask my baby what’s going on, yes?”

“Oh, erm, yes, of course.” Louis has to give her that; how could he possibly be more helpful about whatever is bothering Harry than Harry’s own mother?

“What’s going on, lovely?” Anne asks Harry. “I know you’re happy with how you look, so it must be something else?”

“Oh, erm, yeah, well, it’s just…” Harry stammers.

While Louis waits for Harry to collect his thoughts, he thinks back to what bothered him on the plane: the fear that Harry might not be that into the video concept at all. That had gone clear out of his head upon seeing Harry yesterday, not just because it had been usurped by other Harry-related things to try not to think about, but because Harry himself had seemed so relaxed and keen on being there. But if it's not that, Louis wonders what the cold feet could be about…

“Well, I’ve never starred in a music video before, is all. Feels like sort of a big deal? I just don’t want to let anyone down,” Harry eventually mumbles. His shoulders curl forward and the tulle skirt rustles softly as he looks down at the floor.

“Oh, love, come here,” his mother clucks, opening her arms. Sitting on the bed behind the pair, Gemma simultaneously rolls her eyes and smiles.

Another feeling Louis can’t think about right now rises up in his throat as he remembers what it was like to be the eldest sibling and not the de facto parent.

Harry slumps into Anne’s hug and admits, “Niall and Lou are right, mum. It’s not completely foreign to me. Just have to remember everything I forgot at school.”

“You and me both, Styles,” Louis jokes, though he never in a million years would have expected to allude to his own insecurity in front of Harry’s family.

It’s worth it, though, to see the corners of Harry’s mouth lift as he looks over at Louis from the circle of his mother’s arms.

“You’re not the one who made a fool out of yourself on the red carpet at the BRITs. Think they ought to have revoked my BFA after that shoddy performance.” Harry’s comment is self-deprecating, but there’s enough of a glimmer in his eyes for Louis to know that whatever embarrassment Harry may have felt was short-lived.

The glowing headlines touting him and Zayn as “Drunk in Love: Smashed Stars Swoon at the BRITs,” “Smitten Kittens: Zarry Share Their Love for Animals on the Red Carpet,” and “Head Over Gucci Heels: Fashion’s Latest Power Couple,” likely helped.

“Well, you’ve never been all that clever thinking on your feet, tiger,” Gemma proclaims without looking up from her laptop.

Louis can’t help it; he snorts. Loudly.

Harry pouts.

“Sorry, sorry,” Louis apologizes instantly, raising his palms in surrender.

The grin that Gemma shoots Louis from behind Anne and Harry is wicked.

“Gem, hush,” Anne intercedes. “Now listen, I know you two have worked on quite a few photoshoots together by now. Harry has shown me some photos from Zayn’s birthday and Paris, and they’re very lovely. So tell me, Louis, has Harry ever disappointed you? Have you ever not liked the final result?”

“No, ma’am, never.” Louis finds he can’t look at Harry as he says it. “And I know he won’t today. It was originally Zayn’s idea to include him, but I’m completely on board.”

And that’s true; Louis knows there’s no need to perpetuate the lie, but the truth is that Zayn wouldn’t have suggested they put Harry in the video if he didn’t have as much faith—possibly more faith—in him as Louis.

“And Harry,” Anne continues, “has Louis ever disappointed you? Have you ever not liked the final results?”

This time, Louis can’t not look at Harry while he waits for an answer.

“No, never.”

Louis is taken back to when they’d stood across from each other in the back hallway of Locanda Verde on Harry’s birthday, when it looked like he was intensely trying to communicate something he couldn't put into words. But as Louis is not yet telepathic, he still doesn’t fucking know what it means.

He wishes he did, though, so he stares back at Harry just as intently, like their eyes are a set of tin cans connected by a string, and—

“And we now pronounce you husband and husband!” Gemma declares over the clacking of her keyboard. And just like that, the taut thread between them is cut as they both look over to her, then anywhere but each other.

“Gemma!” Anne gasps, tutting, “I don’t think Zayn would like that very much. We know that he and Harry are quite happy together.”

“We sure do!” Gemma exclaims, looking on the verge of hysterical giggles as she looks up at Louis.

Oh, she knows he knows she knows.

Or something.

Harry’s still frowning, probably thanks to his sister now, when his mum prods: “In any case, do you feel better now, baby? You are not going to disappoint anyone. Not Louis, not Zayn, and certainly not us, and that’s what matters.”

Harry nods, blinking slowly at Louis as he extracts himself from his mum’s cuddle.

“Well, as long as there wasn’t anything else going on, I better get back to it,” Louis ventures. “If there is, you know where to find me, Styles.”

Harry nods again, flipping his hair to untangle it from the aftermath of the hug. Louis finds himself stopped in his tracks for a moment, curling and uncurling his fingers to prevent himself from reaching out to help, but he just nods and turns to head back downstairs.

He’s made it to the TV room before he throws caution to the wind and adds over his shoulder: “Do me a favor, Faye? Look up James Tissot, the painter, would you? Should’ve shown them to you earlier.”

He doesn’t wait for Harry’s response or dare to see what Gemma or Anne think of that suggestion. He just steps out onto the loggia and scans the state of the front garden to confirm that Oli and the Italians have managed to keep the crane in one piece.

As Louis jogs down the stairs, a thought occurs to him: If Harry’s texting Niall, surely he’ll see one from Louis…

Louis: Le bouquet de lilas, c'est toi.

Notes:

Next week: Zayn finally DOES show up, and we shoot a video.
After that: ZONO.

POLYGLOT OLI TRUTHERS RISE. Lol, soz, I AM hoping y'all enjoyed the HL this week, but I've been waiting a long time for, and dropping a lot of hints about, that reveal, and it all came together more more magically than I could've hoped. (Let's just say his translation services weren't in the original plan lmao.)

Links and facts: James Tissot was referenced by Hamish Bowles re: the Vogue cover Gucci gown, as helpfully detailed by its very own Wikipedia page. I did NOT allow Louis to rant about A Room With a View in this, but if you want to hear my impassioned rant about how miscast the male leads were, pls feel free to DM me. And, a total easter egg, but Louis saying Harry belonged among the Ignudi on the Sistine Ceiling in the Prologue is very much a direct reference to my fave line from the book. Lastly, there is a Fellini museum but idk for sure if they even have Sylvia's dress. I doubt very much they'd loan it out, but good on Louis for trying.

An endless amount of thanks for y'all's understanding and patience on the break week, and I hope very much this has been a warm welcome back! And to anyone who got sucked in while we were gone—welcome to the madness, WE LOVE YOU. Your comments, messages, DM's, tags, anons, and carrier pigeons truly do influence (derp) us and our storytelling as this beast unfolds week after week! (For ex, thanks to the person who said they wanted to see inside Harry's head in the shower scene, I decided we all deserved more than what I had originally planned.) So THANK YOU, THANK YOU for each and every one of them. 🙏

Fic posts if you feel called to keep spreading the word: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 31: CHAPTER TWENTY-NINE

Summary:

Louis and Harry shoot a music video in yet another epic swimming pool, but what they're really swimming in is feelings.

Or: Harry’s love language is words of affirmation, and Louis’ is physical touch.

cw: Louis is STRESSED and smokes a lot, behind-the-scenes on a film set vibes, poking fun at Italians for only having eight names (but so do the British, yk), HL are shit at communicating, and this is hands-down your coauthor's fave chapter so far.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+HARRY+

Before Harry eats his vegetarian tagliatelle al ragù, he decides to post a photo of the perfect pile of pasta on its vintage gold-trimmed plate to Stories, captioning it: “Day 2 of shooting a very special secret project! Can’t share anything about this one yet, but it’s going well so far. 🎥”

While a few days of radio silence post-Fashion Week is understandable, he can’t fall entirely off the grid, despite there being very little he can share from the shoot.

He goes back to eating, then reopens the app to check that the reaction is okay and confirm he didn’t do anything stupid like post the wrong photo (it’s been known to happen). One response in particular jumps out at him from the top of his DMs.

tommotakesphotos: Is it now? Well thanks for the vote of confidence.

Harry’s head snaps up to the opposite end of the large oval table that’s housing the crew for lunch, but Louis doesn’t look up from his phone. Harry would be melting down over the possibility that Louis has notifications on for his Insta, but Louis has been engrossed in his phone for the entire meal. Harry assumed he was making notes on shot lists or rearranging the schedule yet again since he was ignoring Lottie and his mate Oli speaking right over him, but perhaps he was mindlessly scrolling social media as a coping mechanism.

Since he won’t look up, Harry types back, Anytime, and waits.

Louis does look up then, tilting his head as if he’s unsure whether or not to believe Harry, and finally sending him a small affirmative nod.

Harry nods back, then attempts to tune back into whatever his mum and Gemma are chatting about with Taryn (it’s probably excellent for appearances that the in-laws are bonding), but it’s impossible to focus when it feels like Louis’ eyes are still on him.

Harry allows himself to look back over, and sure enough, Louis is still watching him from across the formal dining room. He can practically feel him planning what angle the light needs to hit his face later, or assessing which three of his curls are out of place this time and need to be adjusted.

Because, yes, that had become a thing the day before while shooting Harry wandering through the house and gardens. It had started with a simple, “Not so sure about that curl, love.” And then Louis, of course, had continued to be a consummate professional about it, always asking Harry if it was alright—especially after Louis got gotten snippy with Lottie, who was only volunteering to do her job, and insisted that everything would take twice as long if they both tried to be in charge of continuity.

While Harry appreciated being asked if he’d prefer Lottie do it, he certainly wasn’t going to request her over the alternative, despite the repeated rushes of butterflies to his stomach and blood to his dick (the one part of him that apparently doesn’t know the meaning of the word ‘professional’) every time Louis fixed his hair before calling ‘action.’

Louis was probably only doing it as a nervous habit—something tangible to focus on since he wasn’t the one physically behind the camera this shoot.

While Harry was zoned out, remembering that particular brand of torture, Louis unintentionally decided to inflict another sort. He’s gotten up from his seat and is making his way to Harry’s end of the table, taking his cigarettes out of the back pocket of his black jeans, smacking the pack a few times before pulling one out and tucking it behind his ear.

He stops next to Harry on his way to the door, lightly pressing his knuckles into Harry’s shoulder. Harry wants to put his hand over Louis’ to clamp it in place. He can’t, of course, because that would be unhinged on numerous levels, but he succumbs to leaning slightly into the touch anyway.

It’s unfathomable, actually, what just that faint graze is doing to Harry. He’s genuinely afraid a flush might be crawling down his chest, visible under his half-zipped hoodie. (Or maybe it’s perfectly fathomable considering how Harry had felt on NYE, back when Louis was a veritable stranger.)

At any rate, yesterday’s hair touching had apparently just brought on starter butterflies, like how ants send out scouts to find new places to colonize—places like Harry’s solar plexus.

“You ready for the big reveal, love? La lillà in un mare fucsia,” Louis murmurs, nudging Harry’s deltoid harder for a fraction of a second before removing his hand.

The loss of it is so immediate that Harry wants to whimper.

That is not good.

Luckily, Harry is saved from formulating a response by the DP, who’s named Stefano, the same as the Villa’s head butler, interrupting with questions about moving the dolly tracks from Harry’s bathroom to the billiard room. Harry listens in, in case his translation services are needed, although he’s certain Oli has some kind of homing beacon for that, and his fluency puts Harry’s to shame.

It doesn’t take much for Harry to feel inferior next to Oli’s language skills and Stefano’s general… punk rock Italian-ness, with his lip ring and neck tattoos, and spiky hair and zippered cargo pants. And alright, Louis has shown a complete lack of interest in the man—Harry’s quite sure there’s an undercurrent of annoyance each time he calls him Stef, like it’s only to differentiate from the other handsome Stefano, whose good graces they all need to stay in to be fed on time and not lose the shoot’s security deposit.

Still, Harry is nothing if not the jealous type, but it’s helping that, as they talk, Louis’ hip and hand keep lightly bumping Harry’s shoulder.

Harry doesn’t move away.

By the time they finish, Louis looks distracted again, and the intensity that was there when he’d first checked in on Harry is gone, like steam evaporating. “Alright, sorry, they’ll be clearing out of your room a bit longer, so you and Lottie—and Chloe if you’d like—should find somewhere for touch-ups before you get dressed,” he instructs. “The plan’s to get all of Zayn’s bits out of the way as quickly as possible.

“Speaking of—” Louis raises his voice and directs the next question at Taryn, flashing an apologetic smile at Anne and Gemma for interrupting. “Where is the one-take-wonder? Any chance today’s the day we teach him how the earth spinning on its axis works? The overall concept is that each day has twenty-four hours, and only half of them are lit by the sun…”

Taryn rolls her eyes, but she’s smiling. “Doubtful.”

“Well, can you go find him and check on him then? Make sure he’ll be ready to go in a half hour?”

“I’ll go,” Harry volunteers, thinking it might be a good idea for him to see Zayn long enough to speak to him, given that they’ll be shooting the scene of them dramatically reuniting in the pool in a few hours.

Zayn and his entourage of Taryn, Paddy, and Chloe had arrived the night before, but Harry hasn’t seen him outside of the ten minutes he’d spent observing them film Harry in the bathtub that morning. Zayn had been silent but smirking the whole time, which Harry guessed had more to do with watching the “bubble fluffer,” aka the PA who was running back and forth to the tub in Taryn’s room with a bucket for fresh bubbles, than Harry being half-naked.

Still, the smirking was enough to throw off Harry and even the camera operator, the youngest of the Gians. (When Harry introduced himself to everyone, he learned that the four main crew members—the camera operator, crane operator, gaffer, and key grip—all had names beginning with Gian.) Gianlorenzo was queer, a huge music nerd—he and Harry had immediately bonded over a shared love of Måneskin—and he was fascinated by the idea of Harry dating Zayn.

Louis eventually shooed Zayn out with an, “Alright mate, enough, you’re distracting him,” and Harry still isn’t sure if he meant Harry or Gianlorenzo.

“Oh. Right. Of course. Take your time,” Louis replies to Harry’s offer to fetch Zayn, nodding awkwardly. For someone who’s supposed to think that Harry and Zayn are together, and thus, “I’ll go get him,” could mean, “for a quickie,” Louis is playing his part perfectly. But then, he nudges Harry’s shoulder one last time before shouting to Oli over his shoulder and tossing his cigarette in his mouth, and Harry thinks, as always, thank god he knows the truth.

 

+++

After all that, Harry ends up off the hook for fetching Zayn because once Louis is gone, Taryn insists Harry go to hair and makeup instead. He and Lottie decamp to Louis’ bathroom since, according to Lottie, it has the best light, and she doesn’t know that it might give Harry a trauma response.

They only need to do touch-ups because he’s already had his tattoos covered and his hair done once today since the bathtub scene had involved a shot from behind of his curls spilling over the side of the tub. (Despite doing his best to sleep facedown to preserve the prior day’s blowout, it had inevitably needed freshening up.)

That is the opening scene of the video and the first location where Zayn’s character has laid out his scavenger hunt for Harry. First, Harry finds a bath drawn with a note and two roses—one of which’s petals are floating in the water. Then, a trail of rose petals leads him to the dress laid out on his bed. Next, there are two champagne glasses in the billiard room—one’s been finished, and two bracelet boxes on a table on the loggia—one is empty. And finally, the trail of roses leads him through the gardens to the grand finale at the pool.

According to Louis, the narrative is meant to show Harry chasing Zayn because of the gifts and the notes, but the perspective of the camera—especially the handheld stuff Louis says they’ll be shooting on the last day—will make it feel like someone is chasing Harry. It’s meant to feel unsettling to the viewer, like they’re the ones following the couple, like a voyeur or the paparazzi. “Eh, something, something, commentary on privacy and stanning celebrity relationships,” Louis had said.

He may have downplayed the concept, but Harry thinks it’s brilliant.

And, as he sits in the chair in front of the mirrored wardrobe, he once again begins fretting that it's far more brilliant than he is. Everything they’ve shot so far has been from behind or at a distance, but today, after Zayn’s solo scenes are finished, Harry’s face will be revealed as they wade into the pool a La Dolce Vita. He’s expected to look beautiful enough to be with Zayn—on screen and off—and, you know, in love with him, and all that. He’s pulled off the second part more than once now, so maybe that won’t be too hard.

As for the first part, well, his mum keeps telling him how pretty he looks.

The crew has, too, which has been unexpectedly wonderful. It isn’t a given that random strangers would be supportive of Harry strolling around with his extensions and his ball gown, but the Gians have been nothing but lovely, all surprisingly polite wolf whistles and ‘bellas’ alongside fist bumps.

Harry sensed that Louis had been more nervous about him walking on set in full costume than he was. His spine had been ramrod straight, and he’d been bouncing from heel to heel like he was going to… What exactly? Fight someone if they said the wrong thing or looked at Harry the wrong way?

Still, the watchfulness had been appreciated and almost made up for the fact that the one person who hasn’t said anything about how Harry looks is Louis.

(Well, Louis and Stef, who’s too busy knocking back espressos and feverishly cross-referencing the weather app on his phone and the cloudy sky, but Harry thinks he can live without Stef commenting on his appearance.)

So, Louis hasn’t said anything other than his usual nonchalant epithets, and that text that compared Harry to a painting of a Victorian woman with lilacs, and what he’s just said at lunch about Harry being a lilac in a fuchsia sea, and seriously, what does all of that mean?!

When every compliment Louis pays Harry references a piece of art, is it a compliment or just… a reference?

Even what Louis had said back at the Louvre falls into that category, although that was so much, regardless, that he probably doesn’t owe Harry a new compliment for a thousand years.

Still.

What Louis said at the Louvre was all… theoretical. And Harry being here now in a gown and mermaid hair is… real.

So he just needs some… reassurance.

And maybe… the answer lies in the phone that he’s halfheartedly scrolling through, trying to check in on emails and messages.

One of those messages is from Liam, just a friendly: Havent herd much from Lou - but wanted 2 say good luck to u @ the shoot! Im sure u n Z are gonna b amazing 2gether.

Harry: Thank you!! 🙏 Also, sorry to bother you, but… this might be weird to ask….

Harry: Is Louis a complimentary kind of person?

Harry exits out of his texts, embarrassed to have asked and trying to focus on something else, but Liam’s reply comes in right away.

Liam: Im not sure wut u mean, but i guess so? He’ll say things like ’ur biceps are bulged enough, dumass, calm down.’ Is that wut u mean?

Harry tries to figure out how to explain himself without saying anything at all, typing and deleting until ultimately Liam texts again.

Liam: Sorry, i wasnt sure u ment w the question! But thats Lou. He means that sort of thing as a complement.

Liam: Like a few yrs ago he said i don’t look as constupated on stage as I used to. That’s like as complimentry as he gets.

Harry: Oh, okay, I got it. Thanks, Liam!!

Harry does not got it. But he’s not about to ask Liam what he thinks it means that Louis is comparing him to marble slabs and oil paintings.

However, a soft niggle in the back of his head is quite insistent that the stark contrast in behavior means that Louis likes him.

It’s probably best not to listen to it.

“This is me not prying at all, but are you texting your man?” Lottie asks with a cheeky grin as she sets Harry’s curls with a light mist of spray.

“Nah, ‘m actually texting Liam. He’s wishing us all luck, and I think Louis has been too busy to answer.” Harry doesn’t mind telling her. She’s been so enthusiastic and chuffed to be along that it doesn’t seem like she’s wasting any energy speculating that Harry and Zayn are anything other than a jetsetting power couple who can’t manage to spend more than twelve hours in the same time zone.

“Oi, Lou’s Liam?! That’s right! I almost forgot you two are friends, which is well stupid of me since you’ve posted about him on IG, and helped convince Zayn to take him out on tour, and all.”

Harry flushes underneath the setting powder she’s begun brushing over his face. He figures he can correct one rumor, at least. “Well, don’t believe everything you hear. Zayn’s the musician, and he wanted Liam on the tour. I just happened to enjoy his set and post a few videos.”

“Alright, if you want to be modest,” Lottie chides, half-disbelievingly. “At any rate, doesn’t matter which of you is to thank, or if you both are, but I’m so happy for Liam. And Lou. They’ve been joined at the hip forever, right? For most of my life, at least, but Lou is someone who gets obsessed with whoever is right in front of him and tends to forget people otherwise? Like, ask me how I know, yeah? So it’s probably saving their friendship to keep ‘em both in the same place at the same time.

“And I don’t want to be that person, but it’s sort of hard not to since me mum’s not here to do it, but I keep thinking about what'll happen when one of them meets someone, yeah? The two of them can’t even share a flat despite being best mates, so it was never going to be them in the end, lack of chemistry aside. But I just don’t know how they’re ever going to separate. The thought of it’s like, kittens going to separate homes…”

“Erm, right. Makes sense,” Harry agrees, his head spinning from at least three major points she’s just made.

“Anyhow, I’m sorry to babble to you about it. They’ll figure it out, I’m sure. They always do. And, well, it’s probably better if you’re the one updating Liam anyway because we’ve all signed NDAs, but the boss can’t get mad at what his own boyfriend shares! Especially not when he looks like a fucking angel, right?”

“Right… Erm, thank you. For saying that.”

 

+LOUIS+

“Final checks, please,” Oli calls out.

There’s only one dress—as ill-advised as that may be—so they have only one take to shoot it going into the pool.

To shoot Harry going into the pool, but it’s easier for Louis to focus on the dress than the person inside it.

It’s not that he’s having trouble focusing—he’s doing his job just fine, thank you. He’s waiting behind the monitors like a proper director while two-fourths of the Ninja Turtles (Gianluigi and Gianlorenzo?) ready the crane that’s shooting Harry from behind, and Splinter/Stef operates a second camera on a dolly along the side of the pool.

It’s not Louis’ best joke and probably more than a tad offensive to compare the four Gian-somethings to TMNT, but it undoubtedly would’ve made Liam laugh. S’too much to explain over text, though, so Louis is keeping it to himself. Zayn would probably also appreciate it—he’s into all that geek shit, too—but Louis hasn’t spoken more than a dozen words to Zayn since he turned up the night before.

Anyway, Louis isn’t distracted, per se; he just sort of feels like he did when his mum was sick. He can carry on with business as usual, but there’s this ever-present thing looming in the background, a constant gnawing on his willpower that makes him feel like Sisyphus pushing the boulder up the hill.

And that thing is Harry Styles unintentionally seducing Louis with his curls.

Of course, the difference is that with Louis’ mum, the ever-present feeling had been aversion, a blend of terror and grief that made him want to escape the situation. And with Harry, it’s the opposite; it’s attraction, a mixture of awe and wonder that's drawing him in like a moth to a flame.

And, with his long locks tumbling down his back and his tulle gown pooling around him on the grass, Harry is one hell of a flame.

Louis could honestly stand to be more like a moth right now with compound eyes that allow him to see 360° so that he can simultaneously watch all three cameras—the crane, the tracking shot, and the drone Oli is flying—plus Harry himself.

Alas, Louis has only two human eyes, but at least the strain on his attention is helping him deal with the impending sight of Harry looking like he’s climbed off a museum wall and about to wade into a pool filled with three thousand roses.

Harry is on his mark at the top of the stairs. They’ve discussed the blocking for the shot a dozen times and rehearsed as much as they could on dry land, so there’s only one thing left to do.

“Picture is up! Quiet on the set!”

“Roll cameras.”

“Speed.”

“Speed.”

“Speed.”

“Marker.”

“Scene 17. Take 1. Mark.”

“Anddd… Action.”

They’re not recording sound; there’s just a click track of Zayn’s song playing over a speaker, so Louis had planned on shouting directions at Harry. They only have one take to get it right, after all. But Louis finds himself looking between the monitors and Harry in stunned silence instead.

It’s perfect. It’s perfect. It’s perfect.

“Cut! Perfect, Harry! Moving on! Can we get Zayn in now, please?!”

“Perfetto! Andiamo avanti!” Oli echoes. Louis rolls his eyes. It’s like living in a cave where the walls speak Italian.

It takes Taryn long enough to track down Zayn that Louis calls for a PA to get Harry out of the pool and bring him a robe and some towels. There hasn’t been a moment of sun since they started shooting the day before (Louis hopes that after color correction, it will look moody and not flat), and it’s mid-March and still only about sixty degrees Fahrenheit.

Once Louis sees Zayn’s golf cart approaching from the main house, he beckons Harry over from where he’s chatting with his mum to a patch of sun-drenched grass.

They may as well discuss the elephant in the room before he and Zayn are both soaking wet.

“I hope you like cold plunges,” he says as Harry arrives, but he’s eyeing him carefully for any signs they need to work quickly.

“I, uh, have considered joining an open water swimming club in the city,” Harry replies in a tone that’s much drier than he is, one that makes Louis work to determine if he’s kidding.

“You’re not kidding, are you?”

“No.”

Louis snorts. “You would, Ariel.”

Zayn is dropped off by Stefano-the-Butler, so Louis shuts his mouth as he waves him over, and enters the familiar state of paranoia he inhabits anytime Zayn and Harry are in the same room, perpetually terrified he’ll slip up and make it obvious what he knows about Zarry.

“Alright?” Louis asks as Zayn joins their little huddle. He nods, lighting a smoke. “Right, well, lovebirds,” Louis continues, “before we get you both in the water, I thought it best we discuss, erm, PDA.”

He looks at the pair for a hint of recognition regarding what’s coming, but bless their naiveté or denial; both their faces are pleasantly blank.

If that hack Gessner were here, Louis wonders, would he just command them to stick their tongues down each other’s throats while the cameras were rolling?

“Okay, so to be perfectly frank,” Louis elaborates, “the label, and honestly the audience, are going to be expecting a kiss.”

Well, that does it. Zayn goes as white as a sheet.

Louis can’t say he wasn’t expecting that. He spent enough time with the footage of the Capital interview to have memorized the bit where Zayn mentioned being forced to kiss people in music videos.

“Right, so, they might be expecting a kiss,” Louis continues hastily. “But there are ways to cheat that. If you two would rather, erm, maintain a semblance of privacy, it’s not impossible. And it’s your decision.”

He looks over at Harry, whose face is scrunched up petulantly. Louis gives him a pointed look, which causes Harry’s eyes to flick to Zayn as if to say, “up to him.”

Louis raises his eyebrows and tilts his head towards Zayn. Let them decide amongst themselves.

“Can we, uh, have a minute alone to discuss?” Harry asks, right on cue.

“Course. I’ll be checking on the set-up; you know where to find me.”

Louis and Oli are instructing the PA to use a pool skimmer to reset the sea of fuchsia-toned roses when Harry finds him a few minutes later.

“So, erm,” Harry stammers after they step away to discuss. “He doesn’t want to do it.”

“Obviously.”

“Can’t say that I disagree.”

Louis nods. He doesn’t have an opinion on who Styles agrees or disagrees to kiss.

“Do you think that will make it, um…. less good that way?” Harry asks.

“Less good?” Louis snickers. “Has hypothermia already set in then, love? Nah, you didn't need to kiss to make the first video a success, and that had Gessner directing.”

That gets a smile out of Harry. “Good, cause I, uh, was thinking—they don’t kiss in La Dolce Vita, right? And it’s honestly, like, hotter that way? Like, the threat of almost kissing…”

Three solid seconds pass where Louis just… blinks.

He cannot believe Harry said that; his vision has whited out and been replaced by a barrage of images from New Year’s Eve, and god, he needs to throw himself face first in the pool just to get another thought to go through his brain.

Except.

Harry is standing there staring at Louis without so much as a glimmer of an indication that he realizes what he’s just said.

So he was, uh, probably just talking about the film then.

“That’s, uh, that’s brilliant, Styles,” Louis manages to get out. “Really brilliant. That’s a major reference for this scene, after all. I think we can approach it like that, maybe swing the boom around so it pans out from behind you, and it looks like you two move in, but the audience doesn’t get to see. Yeah, yeah, I know what we need to do. Thanks. I, uh, didn’t realize you’d finished watching it.”

“Course,” Harry smiles, looking pleased with himself. “I didn’t stay up for the whole thing—just up to the fountain scene, like you told me to.”

“Right.”

Louis could probably get used to bossing Styles around…. His obsequious tendencies aren’t nearly as off-putting when Louis is the beneficiary of them.

 

+++

They are professionals, Louis tells himself as he watches the fifth take of Harry and Zayn standing in front of the pool’s waterfall, nuzzling each other’s faces. Just bodies in space for you to move about like paper dolls. And as far as you need to believe right now, they are a real couple. They are two professionals who are a real couple. You can worry about your feelings for Harry later.

Wait, what? Who said anything about feelings?! Louis frantically asks the pep-talking part of his brain.

Uhh, never mind. We can discuss that later, too.

Right.

Is Louis jealous of the two of them together? No. As he has recently learned, Harry is a trained actor, and Zayn is a performer and that’s what they’re doing together. And it’s not like Louis would want to be the one in the pool. It may be heated, but it’s still freezing, and Louis hates being in front of the camera anyway.

Still.

“Cut!” Louis yells. They have what they need, and they’re losing light.

“And that’s a wrap for Zayn! A round of applause, please,” Oli announces. “Okay, Zayn ha finito! Un applauso, per favore.”

“Alright, tell everyone we’re moving on to close-ups of Harry,” Louis mutters to Oli as everyone politely applauds. Make sure Chloe and Lottie have a chance to do whatever touch-ups they need to. I could do with a smoke myself.” And possibly a new job, Louis thinks to himself as he goes to find Stef-the-DP to discuss whether he wants to boom the crane over the pool or zoom in from the pool deck.

 

+++

Louis doesn’t get that smoke, but he swears that’s not why he’s vibrating out of his skin with frustration.

Harry is in the pool with Gianlorenzo zooming in on him from the pool deck, and Louis just isn’t getting what he wants. What he needs.

He needs Harry to look like he is in love with the camera, also known as the person who’s about to join him in the pool, and his face is just not cooperating.

To be honest, Harry’s face hasn’t been cooperating since they’d started shooting, but that hadn’t mattered much on Day 1 when they’d been shooting Harry from behind, getting crane shots and masters. Then today, Harry had perked up temporarily for the scene with Zayn, and Louis thought maybe the funk was gone, but now he’s back to looking like he needs to take a shit, and Louis just doesn’t know what to do with that.

Godammit, Louis hates not having the camera in his hands.

He hates Stefano and his useless opinions, which form yet another filter that Louis’ ideas have to pass through.

And he hates standing at the monitor fifty feet away, watching and not doing.

He is trying not to let any of that show, but he feels it gradually seeping out into how he’s speaking to Harry until he finally snaps and shouts: “Look, I know your boyfriend is leaving again, mate, but you need to act as though he were about to arrive, and you’re chuffed to see him. Muster up how you felt when you ran off to his villa last night, yeah?”

Harry opens and closes his mouth a few times, then clenches his jaw, his mouth a grim line.

Goddammit.

“Can you spare ten for a chat? I think you could use a smoke break,” Zayn appears over Louis’ shoulder, showered, and changed out of his suit into sweats.

He’s not exactly wrong that Louis needs to walk away, but it sure is ironic that this is the most attentive Zayn has been since he arrived—right before he’s about to leave.

Figures.

“Am I in trouble?” Louis scoffs after he’s called for everyone to take ten, and he and Zayn have wandered down the brick path that rings the pool. “Are you putting me on timeout?”

“Quite the opposite,” Zayn chuckles, lighting up as they sit down on a stone bench in the shade, and offering the flame to Louis with cupped hands.

“Oh yeah? How’s that?”

Fuck, Zayn was right. Louis feels an instant calm wash over him the second he inhales the first drag of smoke.

Fucking cigarettes.

“I actually wanted to apologize.”

Well, that’s something. Although Louis would prefer full-on groveling, he’ll take what he can get.

“Is that right? And would that be for abandoning the first half of the shoot at the eleventh hour or foisting all of this upon me in the first place?”

“Technically, you pitched all this in the first place,” Zayn points out with a smirk.

Some apology this is turning out to be.

“Right, well… You asked me to, and it’s not as though I thought they’d go for it.” The overwhelmed feeling that’s become as familiar as breathing is creeping back in now that Louis has stopped moving for five minutes. “Let alone in this place, with this budget, with this crew, and—“

“Listen, Lou,” Zayn looks more serious. “I’ve worked with a lot of guys doing this on autopilot, practically with their eyes closed…”

“Well now, if that doesn’t just send me confidence straight through the roof! Ever considered becoming a motivational speaker, mate?” Louis might need two cigarettes.

“If you’d let me finish?” Zayn shakes his head. “They’re all shit. This is by far the best concept and imagery I’ve ever seen put to one of my songs. The rushes look amazing. The fact that you actually give a shit shows, and it makes a world of difference. I’m already more proud of this video than any of the others I’ve done.”

“Now you’re just taking the piss, mate.” Louis stands back up and starts pacing.

“Can you ever just shut up and take a compliment?”

“The former, no.” Louis snickers and winks at Zayn. “The latter, well, it depends.”

Well, take it this time. Please. Because there’s something I want to ask you.”

“I don’t know if you’re getting another video out of me, mate.” Louis is only half-joking.

“Alright, well, we’ll leave that to discuss another day. But this is about the tour. Production meetings are starting soon, which means discussion of those visuals. Stage design, lighting, the whole of it…”

Louis sees where this is going, and yes, he is… being paid... So. Much. Money. So much more money than he’s ever seen in his life, and yet… he thinks he may be reaching the limit of how much one man can physically do.

“It would come with a title bump. And a pay bump.” Zayn looks like he might be reading Louis’ mind. “Creative director. I want your help on the whole of it—my entire brand as my management would say.”

Louis thinks back to what had been going through his head back in January at the first shoot—how he’d realized that building a queer musical artist’s brand had already been his job for almost a decade; how much he’d wanted to offer Zayn his opinions and experience, rather than just showing up and pointing a camera.

So it might be a mistake, but he’s not going to say no.

“Erm, yeah. I’m in.”

“Good.”

And just like that, Louis finds himself stuck in that much deeper.

“And, uh…” Zayn looks over to the set, where Harry is huddled in a little clump with his mum and sister. “I have to admit I was a bit worried about Harry after the BRITs. I’ve never seen someone go that manic to counter their nerves. But erm, you’ve handled him really well, from what I’ve seen and heard the past few days.”

Handled him. Louis could do with a different choice of words.

“And he, uh, obviously looks gorgeous.” Zayn sounds sincere, which he rightly should as Harry’s ‘boyfriend,’ which shouldn’t make Louis jealous as Harry’s… friend. Director? Nothing?

Ugh, Louis needs to reevaluate his entire life now, fuck.

“But it seems like you have a good effect on him. Up until like, five minutes ago, at least,” Zayn chuckles, not the least bit bothered by Louis’ behavior. Bloody hell, he is equal parts not bad, and absolute shite at pretending to be a boyfriend. “And like, that makes things easier on me.”

“Ah, so that’s what this is about, then, yeah? Making it easier on you,” Louis teases. Anything to steer this conversation away from Harry.

“Isn’t it always?” Zayn wiggles his eyebrows, then turns serious again on a dime. “But I mean it. I was worried in the beginning, you not being a fan of his, that you two wouldn’t get on. So I’m glad that you seem to be mates now.”

“Yep,” Louis coughs into his fist. “Mates.”

“You alright there, babes?”

It might just be the paranoia talking, but Zayn’s grin seems suspiciously crooked, considering the words are meant to express concern.

“I think we’re approaching ten minutes, and we’re burning daylight.” Louis deflects as he puts out his cigarette. “That everything you needed to say?”

“Well, I also wanted to apologize for showing up late, not just because of the video, but… maybe I should’ve realized being here with Harry and his family by yourself might’ve been uncomfortable? It was probably insensitive of me not to have thought about that.”

“I don’t know what you’re on about, mate. Gemma and Anne have been perfectly lovely.” And Louis’ own mum has been gone for years. It’s not like he’s actively grieving and needs to be coddled or summat.

“Right, well, erm, then I’m glad you’re okay with it,” Zayn clears his throat. “I just wanted to make sure.”

Make sure in case of what? In case Louis needs to cry over how lovely and supportive Anne is to be here for her baby boy’s big moment? And how Louis doesn’t get that luxury anymore? And never will again? Because that’s not going to happen, not when he’s in the midst of being the bloody director of Zayn’s music video.

At any rate, Louis refuses to believe Zayn’s noticed Louis noticing Anne doting over her son because if he has, he must have also noticed that Louis is also going out of his goddamn mind mooning over Harry.

But then again, maybe all the stress has turned Louis’ thoughts into a ticker tape running across a transparent skull.

Luckily, Zayn looks as uncomfortable as Louis feels as he glances down at his phone. “Well, Paddy says our car is here.”

“A car? No helicopter dropping a ladder in the middle of the gardens?”

“What am I, Niall?” Zayn rolls his eyes.

“So what is the rush back to the farm, if I may ask? Some sort of chicken emergency?”

“‘m actually headed to Miami. Last minute promo event for Hugo Boss.”

“Oh.” Louis is a bit surprised that Zayn’s choosing a random promo event over overseeing a rookie directing his music video. Especially because…

“Lima is down there for a few gigs this week.”

“Is he now?”

Louis swears Zayn’s voice slips into a pitch he can sing in but never speaks in. “He is. And funnily enough, he’s also obsessed with Hugo Boss. Ever since a Hugo specialist helped him pick out a suit for your birthday party. They’ve become mates.”

“That’s interesting.” Zayn nods emphatically.

“No, it isn’t.” Louis cocks his head.

That has to just be a coincidence, right?

“Well, maybe I’ll invite him to the event.” Zayn shrugs nonchalantly and snaps his fingers cheekily. I might even check out his gigs and take some photos for you.”

“Please don’t.”

“I’ll see you back at home, mate.” Zayn starts down the path, then turns around, reaching to punch Louis’ shoulder with the inside of his fist. “You got this, mate. I trust you completely.”

“Right, erm, thanks.”

Louis decides to have that second smoke after all.

 

+++

Several hours later, Louis finds himself chain-smoking on the loggia in front of Harry’s door.

He’d smartly called a wrap for the day after the forced smoke break earlier, and had intended to apologize to Harry immediately, but by the time he’d met with the crew to go over the next day’s plans, Harry was long gone. When Louis finally managed to track him down, he found Harry standing in the large empty foyer that stretches the width of the Villa’s ground floor. The dress was hanging on a clothes rail, dripping all over the terrazzo floor, while Lottie fussed with pointing about a billion box fans at it, and Harry had just stood there.

In his pants.

Okay, so they weren’t really pants; they were black swim trunks—short, boxer-briefs-type black swim trunks. It wasn't even the first time Louis had seen them that day because Harry had had them on in the bath that morning, but they kept making Louis remember what Harry had said about not wearing trunks at the Beverly Hills Hotel, and god, why couldn’t he stop thinking about his actor’s underwear?

Lottie spotted Louis then, eyeing him suspiciously until he thought about ticker tape and his skull being made of glass again. But she didn’t say anything, so he just asked, “Alright?” They’d answered, “Alright,” and Louis had gone about his merry way to deal with the image of a damp, mostly naked Harry with his wet, stringy curls making him look like a sexy castaway as one more problem in the pile.

Harry hadn’t been at dinner, either. Louis, Oli, and Lottie watched the rushes in the small upstairs dining room, the same as they had the night before (though Taryn and Chloe had joined them then), so Harry must have eaten with his family even though Zayn had cleared out already.

Anyway, it’s getting late now, and Louis should just knock—he’s the goddamn director; if he can’t be a responsible adult, then what hope is there? But he doesn’t because what if Harry doesn’t answer? Then Louis won’t know if Harry’s ignoring him or he’s simply hanging out with his mum and sister.

Louis is so wrapped up debating this that he doesn’t hear the door to Harry’s sitting room open, so he jumps when Harry comes out.

He’s fully clad in sweats—with the hoodie zipped up and everything, unlike at lunch—so there’s hope that Louis will be able to speak to him like a human being. Except… he’s still in full hair and makeup, and the drama of his cat eye and messy curls surrounded by centuries old frescos just looks right somehow.

They both speak at once: “Oh, erm, hi. I was just going for a walk.”

“I wanted to apologize. For earlier. For snapping.”

“Oh. It’s fine. Really. It was a long day.” Harry looks surprised to be apologized to.

“Still. It was out of line, and I’m sorry,” Louis adds. Harry might not think an apology is warranted, but Louis refuses to be that director.

“Well, for the record, I wasn’t over there seeing Zayn last night,” Harry drawls, a ghost of a smile twitching on his lips. Louis thinks this might be Harry’s way of teasing him for making a mountain out of a molehill. It’s not as if he’s owed an explanation if Zarry want to hang out, or as though he thinks anything is going on between them. “Zayn, erm, had a special dinner set up with my family, but then he, uh, bailed on it.”

“Oh. Well…” Louis doesn’t know what to say to that. “I’m sorry?”

Harry frowns and sighs, slouching to lean one elbow on the stone railing, his curls falling in his face. “He says he wants to be friends—that we are friends—but I don’t think he actually wants to spend time with me.”

“I don’t know, love. That might say more about him and what he's going through, than it does you?” Louis suggests.

“Well, I want to help him, then,” Harry tosses his hair over his shoulder and flutters his lips in frustration. It makes him look like a carp about to hoover worms off a riverbed.

(Look, Louis is trying to maintain his sanity, okay?)

He lights another cigarette. He’s getting the sense they might be here for a minute.

“I’m sure you do, babe. You’re very helpful. And kind.” As soon as the words leave Louis’ mouth, he thinks that, ordinarily, him saying something like that would sound mostly condescending, but that came out utterly sincere.

“I guess I just didn’t expect this whole… arrangement to be so… lonely.” Harry is full-blown pouting now, and Louis doesn’t know what to do. ​​

There is this sort of heaviness to Harry, even when he looks like he’s having fun, and this shoot has been no exception. Louis realizes that what he had been trying to do—with the hair and the dress and bathtub—was to take that away, perhaps the same way Harry wishes he could help Zayn. Louis wonders if Harry’s heaviness was always there, or when it started, and why…

“I—yeah, I know what you mean, Styles,” he tries to commiserate. It’s not terribly difficult. “I‘m used to doing all this with Lima. And yeah, now it’s with Zayn, but it’s not the same, you know what I mean? It’s not that we never hang out—we do; it’s just…

“You’re not joined at the hip?” Harry offers.

“Yeah.” Louis snorts. “Suppose that’s the healthy, mature adult way to be at work.”

“It’s overrated.” Harry rolls his lips between his teeth. Then one side of his mouth lifts, and a dimple appears. “Want to have another slumber party?”

“Oh, is that what that was the other night?” Louis teases because it’s easier to default to that than deal with how the look in Harry’s eyes reminds him of when inviting someone to hang out after school felt as vulnerable as a marriage proposal. “Because I have loads of sisters, Harold, and we seemed to have missed quite a few of the hallmarks of a slumber party.”

“I can paint your nails this time if you want?” Harry looks down at Louis’s right hand, which is resting on the railing as his left brings his cigarette to his lips. Louis wonders if Harry’s mentally picking out a shade as he reaches over and uses one finger to trace Louis’ fingers from his knuckle tattoos down to his nails.

Moonlit pond… or Glorious broken heart….”

“What?”

“Sorry,” Harry retracts his hand, as though he’s only just realized what he was doing. “S’the polish I’d use. One of the duochromes. Slate black or a blueish purple.”

Oh. So Harry was thinking about nail polish.

“Well, maybe next time, Styles.”

“K…” Harry agrees, which is followed by silence. The air feels the sort of thick that usually comes with midsummer humidity, not March chill.

“What shall we watch tonight then? I was thinking A Midsummer Night's Dream? S’got James Tissot-inspired design,” Louis offers, trying to move things along since they have to be up at the arsecrack of dawn again.

“The Stanley Tucci one?” Harry asks.

“Well, I’m not sure if that’s who you want to focus on when Rupert Everett and Christian Bale are right there, mate,” Louis teases, but Harry just tucks his chin to his shoulder and shrugs like a preteen with a crush.

“Alright, love, I didn’t mean any offense; crush on whoever your fanciful heart desires.”

Harry makes a noise that sounds like a moose whose toe has been stepped on. Louis doesn’t know what that’s about, and he could live without learning that Stanley Tucci is in Styles’ wank bank or summat, so he forges ahead. “Anyhow, I thought it quite Titania-coded to send you into a pool of fuchsia roses, you know what I mean?”

Harry makes a weird noise again. “See, what is that about?” he sputters before Louis can figure out what the sounds mean.

“What is what about?” Louis asks.

“I don’t… you can’t just keep saying things like that.” Harry rests both his elbows on the railing to bury his face in his hands. Louis can barely make out the words as he mumbles, “How am I supposed to know if that’s a reference or a compliment?”

“Oh.” Louis considers what Harry’s asking, but it seems quite straightforward to him. “Uh. Well. It’s… both? It is a reference, that’s true, but I wouldn’t take that sort of comparison as an insult, love?”

“I know it’s not an insult,” Harry mutters. “I just meant… Are you happy?

“Am I happy? Like… ?” Louis is mostly lost.

Harry raises his head and looks out over the front garden. “Like with the shoot, how things are going—are you happy?”

“Well, yeah, they’re going as well as can be expected, I guess.” Something tells Louis this isn’t the time or place to unload all the stressful bits that are making him unhappy, especially since they have fuck all to do with Harry.

“I mean, like, are you, like… happy with me?”

“Styles, I already apologized for snapping.” Louis tries a different tact as Harry straightens up but refuses to look anywhere but at Louis. “I didn’t mean to imply that your performance was subpar when it’s anything but, and I’m sorry if it came off that way. Like you said, it was a long day, and we were all a bit peaky…”

“God, Louis, no. Just. Do you think I’m— like my hair, and the dress, and your… vision, is it like… okay?” Harry stutters, drawing circles on the stone ledge with his fingers. Even in profile, Louis can tell he’s making the face that’s become a permanent fixture over the past two days.

Ohhhhh.

“Oh, love,” Louis murmurs, finally getting it. “Yes. Of course, it’s okay. More than okay. Much more than. Is that what you’ve been so grumpy about? Surely you know everyone thinks you look lovely?”

Louis’ inconvenient attraction notwithstanding, Harry is objectively stunning, and Louis is confused that he doesn’t seem to understand this. “Would you like to watch the rushes? See for yourself?”

“Well, everyone else said it, but you haven’t. And you know, s’your vision, and all,” Harry grumbles. “And no. I don’t know. Maybe tomorrow after we’ve wrapped. I hate watching myself.”

He shrugs and wraps his arms across his chest, then leans forward on the railing again. It takes Louis back to the kitchen on New Year’s Eve, when Harry had just folded in on himself, like origami, and Louis had felt compelled against his better judgment to do whatever it took to, like, unfold him.

And words aren’t enough to do that, Louis realizes. He wants to physically comfort Harry, and that’s when it hits him what’s felt so different the last few days—

He doesn’t just want to look at Harry; he wants to touch.

And that’s… not good.

But he can’t leave Harry feeling insecure. Not if he wants to get any usable footage tomorrow. And, you know, not hurt his feelings. Or summat.

“Well, then,” Louis reaches out a tentative hand to tangle his fingers in the edges of Harry’s curls, tugging gently. “You’re gorgeous, bloody perfect, alright? And you’re not letting me vision down,” Louis murmurs, then drops his hand. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’m going to grab my duvet if we’re having a slumber party. Slept like shit in that room last night. S’like a bloody dollhouse in there; I can’t relax.”

And with that, Louis flees the scene.

When he comes back armored in white goose down, the mood will have passed, and he can watch Calista Flockhart be the one having a meltdown in peace.

 

+++

Twenty-four hours later Louis finds himself in front of a telly again, this time playing the rushes from the last few days for Harry and his family.

The Four Gianman of the Apocalypse (which would definitely be their metal band name) and the rest of the crew have gone home for the last time after the final twelve-hour day of shooting. Lottie and Oli have both headed off as well—Lottie to the airport to head back to London for an early morning photoshoot, and Oli to the train station to spend the weekend in Milan, probably going to museums and speaking more Italian. Louis’ own flight isn’t until the morning.

Right now, they’re gathered in the upstairs living room near what had been Lottie and Oli’s rooms. It has a larger TV than Harry’s, and it’s where all the hard drives are, but Louis can’t help but think the real reason they’re there is that all the blankets and pillows from his bed are still piled on Harry’s sofa.

Harry’s sat directly opposite the television, tucked between his mum and sister. The three of them form a sort of dimpled tribunal—well, two pairs of dimples and one out-of-control eyebrow furrow, while Louis is sat on the floor with his laptop on the coffee table to cue the footage. He’s resting his chin on his hand and can hardly keep his eyes open, but a promise is a promise.

They start at the beginning of Day 1, watching Harry trail through the bathroom in a robe, pick up the gown off the bed in the bedroom, and find the glass of champagne in the billiard room and the jewelry on the loggia.

That's followed by the most challenging shot of the shoot: getting the crane into the stairwell for Harry to walk down the stairs. They had to do it over and over until Harry was giving Louis full-blown puppy dog eyes, silently begging to stop while outwardly agreeing to take after take. Everyone on the crew, plus the Villa staff, had been crammed into the surrounding rooms, trying to watch. Meanwhile, Butler Stefano had been on the brink of a conniption about potential damage to the frescos and the bizarre enormous sculpture thingies, which are either meant to be cacti or coral—Louis still can’t tell.

After that, there’s drone footage of Harry in the boxwood maze, a tracking shot of him walking along the water sculpture, and more drone shots of him on the lawns.

Then they get to Day 2, where a tracking shot pushes in on Harry sitting in the center of the bath with his back to the camera. Louis skips over Zayn’s scenes to get to the pool. Harry’s entrance draws oohs and aahs from Gemma and Anne (as it should), and Zayn’s appearance receives fake-sounding noises of approval from Anne, and amused coughing sounds from Gemma. (Louis senses she may have made those regardless of the relationship being fake, though.)

He also skips over the last takes of Day 2, when he and Harry had both been increasingly frustrated, and moves on to Day 3. The morning was spent mostly on pickups and inserts—Harry lifting the rose off the ledge of the bathtub, raising the champagne to his lips, and putting on the bracelet.

Finally, they get to the last set-up of the day—a retake of the shot in the pool they couldn’t quite get the day before. It was the martini shot of the whole shoot, so Louis had decided, fuck it, the camera’s insured, had Gianlorenzo fit him with the shoulder rig, and waded out into the pool fully clothed.

Louis had kept the camera rolling because, literally, who cared at that point? Watching it back now, though, he’s relieved there's no audio because he still remembers clearly what he’d said, what he was thinking, and, unfortunately, more so than anything else, how he’d felt.

His entire inner monologue as he neared Harry had been just a chant of “don’t drop the camera, don’t drop the camera, don’t drop the camera.” The mantra had also helped him stop thinking about how, even though he’d been shooting Harry for three days, he was just as floored by the sight of him as he’d been on the first take.

And he still feels that way, just watching the playback.

For the first time in three days’ worth of footage, the sun is peeking out from behind the clouds, and Harry is standing in front of the pool’s waterfall with his chin tilted up towards it, just like Sylvia in the Trevi Fountain.

He just absorbs those things, Louis thinks as he watches him, rather than does them on purpose.

As if he could feel Louis’ and his anxiety approaching even with his eyes closed, Harry opens them, looks down the lens with an amused smirk, and simply says, “Hi.”

“Hi,” Louis had replied. “We’re going to do that again, but this time, when you open your eyes, I want you to look into the lens like you’ve just seen the love of your life.”

Onscreen, Harry nods pensively. It was the opposite of what Louis had meant.

“Alright, if you can please manage to be happier than that to see me,” Louis had teased, which caused Harry to bark with laughter. His resemblance to a seal in a training pool had helped break the tension significantly.

Behind Louis on the sofa, Gemma cackles when she sees Harry’s laugh.

Back on the screen, Louis backs up slowly and carefully. Harry resets, and they go again.

When Harry opens his eyes this time, his face mirrors the sun breaking through the clouds. It was just so… genuine that Louis felt like he'd been punched in the stomach.

(He still does.)

(He’d almost dropped the camera.)

“Cut,” he’d whispered, still filming, then: “Niall was right.”

“Huh?” Harry had replied, their soundless conversation playing out on screen.

“You are an excellent actor. That was… yeah, that’ll do.”

“Oh, um. Thanks.”

“If I don’t know any better, I would have thought….”

“What?”

“Just that you went RADA, not Columbia… Alright, one more take as a backup, and then we’re done here, Styles.”

“We can stay.”

“What was that?”

“I don’t mind staying if we need to do more.”

“I know you don’t, Ariel, but we’ve got to get you back on dry land.”

For a wild second, Louis had wondered what it would be like if they didn’t have to get out, if they were here on vacation—together.

The footage plays through the second take, and then the camera shuts off, so Louis disconnects his laptop and turns to face the tribunal, whose reactions he was steadfastly avoiding.

Oh, fucking hell, all three of them look like they’re seconds away from crying.

Gemma, bless her, pulls herself together quickly, wrapping her arms around Harry and saying, “I know this isn’t meant to be for your followers, but god, H, they’re going to fucking lose it.”

Anne sniffs visibly. “You were brilliant, darling; well done. I’m so glad we got to see all of this, especially since you wouldn’t show me the other photos Louis took of you in that pool.”

Louis probably shouldn’t gang up on Harry with his mum, but his exhaustion is rapidly eroding his already paper-thin filter, “Oi, did you not like those, Styles? You could’ve just told me. That sort of soft focus, artsy shite isn’t me usual approach anyway.”

Harry glares at his mum, then turns back to Louis. “No, I liked them just fine. Thank you, again, for that, I just… You’ve helped out a lot, and I didn’t want it to seem like I was stealing Zed’s photographer. Anyway, mum, it’s late, and Louis has a flight in a few hours.”

“Oh, you’re not staying?” Anne frowns at him as they all stand.

“Nah, no, flight’s at the crack of dawn. I’ve got plenty of work to do at home. No rest for the weary and all that.” Louis stands to wish them goodnight. “Night, loves. Enjoy the rest of your trip if I don’t see you in the morning.

“How would you feel about a hug?” Anne asks, with dimples as much as with words. Louis is starting to understand where Harry has learned to charm people.

“Yeah, alright, then. Bring it in,” Louis acquiesces, holding out his arms.

And just like that, he’s surrounded by a soft floral scent and the feeling of mum, as Anne whispers into his hair: “Thank you, Louis. You know, when H told me about everything with Zayn, I wasn’t sure how it was meant to be a part of what he's worked so hard to build—I think you know what I mean?”

She pulls back to hold him by the arms and look him in the eye. Louis thinks he knows what she means—that she knows he knows—if he’s got that right. Otherwise, that would be a bit of an odd thing for a supportive mum to say about her child’s partner.

Hmm, so, it turns out that all of the Styles-Twists are terrible at secret-keeping.

Noted.

“I think I do,” Louis replies.

“But this is… it’s just so Harry! I couldn’t be happier for him. I always knew he’d get back to acting and music somehow, even if it wasn’t how he’d expected. And this is even better.”

“All right, mum, let the man go,” Gemma commands from beside Harry, who looks like he wants to melt into the floor. She gently pries her mother away from Louis, then pulls him into a brief one-armed hug. “Nice work, mate. I approve,” she whispers into his ear and is out the door before Louis can stop to consider what that's supposed to mean.

“I’m just gonna walk them back,” Harry says from the doorway.

“Yeah, alright. Night, Styles.”

Louis has just settled back down on the carpet to triple-check that all his backups have backups when his phone lights up with a text.

Faye Dunaway: Movie, or do you need to pack?

Louis: It won’t take nearly the length of a movie to throw my shit in my bag, so, sure. Just need to finish up a few things here first.

Louis sighs at his utter lack of self-control, then pulls up a clip from his own Lightroom catalog, one that hadn’t been captured on the RED camera but on his phone.

It’s from earlier that day, right after he and Harry had climbed out of the pool and were waiting for a ride back to the house on Stefano’s golf cart. Louis hadn’t minded the wait because the light was so beautiful that he’d pulled out his phone to try to capture it hitting the gardens.

Harry had seemed antsy, though.

Louis hits play on the clip.

“You want to do the Sound of Music, don't you, Styles?” Louis asks from behind the camera, which he pans over to Harry.

Harry nods silently, his fingers tugging on his lip. His eyes gleam like fairy lights on the brink of burning out.

“Okay, fine. Go. Go be Maria, Faye.” Louis motions for him to scram, like he’s a horse, like he needs the encouragement.

He does not. He’s off and running down the rolling lawn without a moment's hesitation, spinning in a whirl of dimples, tulle, and curls, the latter of which trails behind him like a kite catching the wind while golden hour fires up around him.

Ever since Louis’ first visit to Italy, on gap year with Liam, he’s felt that he could spend the rest of his life trying and failing to capture the way the light in Italy feels.

It’s not light the way the rest of the world has light. It’s a golden forcefield that wraps around the buildings and trees and people like crystalline candy floss. And despite his best efforts, Louis can never properly convey the gauzy tangibility of it in a two-dimensional picture—even a moving one.

(His inner monologue doesn’t do it justice, either.)

In short, it’s no surprise that the Renaissance came from the home of that light.

As Louis watches his piss-poor attempt to capture Harry twirling unselfconsciously across the lawn, he thinks that some of that light might actually live inside Harry, collecting and building up there until it seeps out of his pores, beaming out of him onto everything and everyone he encounters.

He thinks he finally understands why he’d been so cranky and bitter about Harry and his presence in the world for so many years.

It’s sort of like his own relationship with Italy’s angelic light: Louis feels like he’s too messy, flawed, and human to deserve to be in its proximity.

He still sort of feels that way, but at least now he knows that Harry is messy and flawed and human, too.

But despite that—or maybe because of it—Harry has figured out a way to bottle the light and share it with the world, and Louis thinks that he is absolutely justified in doing so.

Because the world needs it.

And the haters are just people like Louis had been—people who are threatened by it.

Maybe now that he’s started coming to his senses a bit, Louis can somehow help Harry share that light with the world through projects like this.

Help direct it somehow.

Maybe, if Harry’s like a beacon, Louis can be a lighthouse.

 

+HARRY+

“Lewis?”

Once Harry had gotten back from a walk that was less of a walk and more Gemma, and his mum—thanks for that, Gems—grilling him about Louis, the man in question was nowhere to be found on their side of the house. So he headed back to the TV room in the other wing, and sure enough, Louis has face-planted on his laptop and is all but unresponsive to Harry gently poking him on the arm.

That gives Harry a thought—a selfish, horribly presumptive, but also quite thoughtful thought—so he takes out his phone and tries to see what he can make happen.

After it’s sorted, he tries to wake Louis again. “Lou? I just talked to T; she’s rescheduling your flight. You’re staying until the end of the week.”

“‘m what?”

“T says there’s nothing you need to do that you can’t do from here, and you need sleep more than you need to watch Zayn wear a suit.” Harry used to crash after fashion month like clockwork until he learned better. He knows Louis is used to working nonstop and traveling, too, but something tells Harry that Liam is the one with limits and a sense of self-preservation. He thinks about what Lottie said earlier; the two of them probably complement each other in more ways than just the obvious.

“I don’t care if you sleep for the next two days and don’t leave your room, Lou. But you shouldn’t sleep on the floor. There’s a sofa right here, or Lottie’s bed is like, twenty feet away.”

More grumbles.

“What was that?”

“Want your sofa,” Louis mumbles as he slides off the coffee table onto his back on the floor, flinging an arm over his eyes because he’s clearly finding the lamps too bright.

“Well, what would HR have to say about carrying the director to bed?” Harry asks, well aware he’s playing a dangerous game, but he’s also too tired—on more of a soul level—to care.

“Shoot’s over?” Louis says, stumbling to his feet, eyeing the laptop, and apparently deciding to abandon it. “But the director says the talent has a bad back. ‘m fine; I can walk.”

“You should hire Oli full-time. That’s what Niall says,” Harry suggests as he follows Louis across the house like an adult supervising a crawling baby around pointy furniture.

“Fine, then you tell him he’s hired.” Louis bumps Harry’s shoulder, trying to hand him his phone. “S’under Poliglot.”

“You can tell him in the morning,” Harry answers, pushing the phone back at him. “It’s just… It’s still hard for me, but at least I have a semblance of a team. You can’t keep going like this. You need an editor, too. Maybe Mitch can recommend someone.”

“Aye aye, Captain Harold, you go right ahead and fix my life,” Louis salutes sleepily as he lumbers towards Harry’s sofa at double speed once he lays eyes on it, flopping face first into the duvet. “Who else is gonna do it? S’not like I’ve got a mum for that.”

It’s just as well that Louis is mostly still asleep because Harry hasn’t a clue what to say to that.

He pulls the duvet out around him so it’s covering him, squeezing his shoulder through the feathers, which is a poor substitute for what he wants to do: brush back his fringe and kiss him on the forehead.

“G'night, Lou. We’ll figure it out. One of these days.”

Notes:

Next week: We get a little bit of everyone at ZONO!

Y'all, this chapter marks the most words I've ever written in a week, and your girl is TIRED. Like, Louis tired. Shout out to the headcanons and references that haven't made it to the page, like how we literally decided who was assigned each of all ten bedrooms in this place, how I did actual math to determine how many roses it would take to fill the pool, and how I listened to so much Mina while writing. (Her Can't Take My Eyes Off You cover and its disco breakdown, my beloved. My synesthesia says that song is a brass chandelier worthy of Villa Sigurtà.)

While Louis' references have been outlined extensively, one of OUR references for the video concept was irl Liam and Rita Ora's video for "For You," which was filmed in Long Island's version of Villa Sigurta, that yours truly immediately recognized by the staircase. I have problems, and architecture is one of them.

Thank you all for the very warm welcome back last week—you are truly the BEST, your comments had me walking on air writing this chapter. And special shout out to the pOLIglot crew—y'all are hilarious and I hope you enjoy the very obvious easter egg I left you. And another special thanks to all the folks who said such nice things in fic post tags this week—I always mean to reblog with my thanks, but I've been editing as much as Louis over here. 😅

Speaking of, here are the fic posts if you feel called to share 🙏 : tumblr | twitter

Chapter 32: CHAPTER THIRTY

Summary:

It's the night of ZONO, and three of our four boys are riddled with anxiety, while Zayn is actually... fine?

cw: anxiety (duh), more parents sucking (mentions of homophobia, microaggressions, and that toxic walking on eggshells feeling), mentioned loss of a parent and grief, tabloids being as dumb as ever, and Zayn's fragrance 'trick.'

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+ZAYN+

“I’m gonna need to grab B-roll of the line when we get there,” Louis tells Zayn and Taryn.

“Don’t say that too loud, or Niall will appear in a cloud of tricolor smoke to tell you to put Oli on the payroll already,” Taryn teases.

“That is filed under ‘to consider.’” Louis grunts as he nearly topples to the floor of the Mercedes van after perching too precariously on the edge of the seat to secure his camera belt around his waist.

“Eh, the event producers will probably have loads of footage of it,” Zayn adds, drumming his fingers on the window frame. Paddy is driving them to Shepherd’s Bush Empire for the One Night Only performance that is now mere hours away. “I doubt there’s much of a line anyway.”

“You’re delusional, mate,” Louis cackles, shoving spare batteries into his pockets. “An intimate show, six years since your last live performance? There’s a line.”

“This is how he copes,” Taryn stage whispers as she nudges Zayn’s foot with the toe of her maroon Docs.

She’s not wrong. And neither is Louis. Zayn takes a deep breath as Paddy pulls into an alley behind the venue and cuts the engine.

A crowd of fans sitting on the pavement scramble to their feet when Taryn and Louis hop out of the van. Their appearance ignites murmurs and scattered clapping, which erupt into screams when Zayn steps out next. He waves at the fans over Paddy’s shoulder as the four of them are quickly let in the stage door.

Once inside, Louis jogs ahead, turning and crouching down to track Zayn’s entrance as they walk down the harshly lit corridor. The walls are covered with posters from iconic past performances, and Zayn’s just trying not to feel intimidated to be among those legends.

Louis stands abruptly. “Can we re-take that?”

“Re-take what?” Zayn glances around, confused.

“The entrance.” Louis rolls his eyes as if the answer is obvious. “For the big night.”

“Naw, mate.” Zayn shakes his head as Paddy pushes open the steel doors leading to a cozy green room. “If nothing else, this shit is real. Re-takes are for music videos. Are you that spoiled already?”

What?” Louis gapes at him exaggeratedly, but Zayn can tell he’s playing off his mild annoyance with humor. “‘m just trying to make sure you don’t look like shit, mate. Gimme something to work with, yeah?”

Zayn feels calmer now that he’s in the safe confines of the backstage area; he wonders if the slate blue decor and furniture are meant to have that effect. He looks right into Louis’ camera lens. “I got this gig in the bag,” he sings in an easy falsetto before winking and gesturing for Louis to film the set list Taryn’s taping to the floor. “If you know, you know.”

“The album just came out today,” Louis mutters as he zooms in on the piece of paper. “No one knows.”

“They will by the time this sees the light of day,” Zayn laughs, wondering if Louis needs a hit off the joint he’s saving for after the show. “Ready to see how the stage and lighting turned out?”

Louis smiles at the question, but it falters and freezes halfway onto his face, never quite reaching his eyes. Zayn can’t quite tell if he looks pained or like he’s containing his excitement.

Thankfully, he looks more pleased than anxious when they walk out onto the stage. But before Zayn has a chance to ask Louis what he thinks, Niall is bounding toward them, with Shawn trailing behind him.

“Pookster has arrived!”

As expected, Zayn is immediately tackled into a hug. Unexpectedly, Louis is also being pulled in, and a few seconds later, Shawn briefly wraps his ten-foot wingspan around the three of them for a full-on group hug.

(Eventually, Louis will learn to step back in time, as Taryn did years ago.)

“How are we feeling, lads?” Niall asks as he holds Zayn and Louis together.

“Like I can’t breathe, mate,” Louis mumbles, wriggling away.

“Yeah, yeah,” Niall scoffs, begrudgingly letting them go. “Too cool for puppy piles and group hugs. Noted.”

“Everything looks perfect,” Zayn confirms as he takes in the design that’s been discussed ad nauseam in production meetings over the past few weeks.

The focal point is a floating wooden staircase that echoes the album cover and title. The band's equipment is haphazardly scattered in front of it, clustered around Zayn’s red microphone—the layout is meant to evoke the feeling of an intimate rehearsal in the home studio where most of the album was recorded. Behind everything are three large scrims, a backdrop and two wings at forty-degree angles, which will display the visuals he and Louis have commissioned.

”Can we run through the lighting cues and all that?” Zayn asks, eager to see the intricate animations on the screens.

“Alice, darling?” Niall summons the stage manager. “Can you sort out the lighting director and these two?”

“Yeah, alright. But are you his lawyer or his manager?” Alice snarks as she walks their way.

“A control freak, mostly,” Shawn teases while Niall gasps in faux offense.

“Sounds about right,” Alice shakes hands with Zayn, then Louis. “Good to see you lads. Happy to get Mark and Tom to show you what’s what with the lighting and visuals.”

“The band’s due in shortly, and soundcheck is scheduled in half an hour,” Taryn chimes in. “Caroline and Zoe arrive in an hour, and Liam will be here shortly after that.”

“We’ll leave you to it.” Niall takes Shawn’s hand. “We’re going to wander. Did you know there’s a full-on Westfield around the corner? I think they have a Five Guys.”

“You came all the way to London just to go to a mall?” Zayn lifts his eyebrows.

“I don’t understand the question,” Niall scoffs, then leans in to whisper, “Caroline signed her NDA, by the way,” before shouting, “Have fun, everybody!”

As he and Shawn head out, Zayn’s backing band begins to trickle on stage. Hugs and greetings are exchanged, and with that, it’s all beginning to feel very real.

Zayn’s not exactly what one would call a ‘fearless leader,’ but he tries to do his best by announcing: “Okay everybody, let’s smash the fuck out of this. Let’s do it.”

 

+++

“Zaynie, love!” Caroline appears from one of the dressing rooms surrounding the green room, with Zoe on her heels. “It’s happening!”

Zayn stands up from the sofa to wrap Caroline in a hug, whispering in her ear, “So glad you’re here. And that you know everything now.”

“Let’s get you dressed so we can talk about it properly,” Caroline whispers back.

“Go on then; we’ll just be here.” Louis waves them off like he’s heard the exchange. He’s sandwiched on the sofa between Taryn, who’s focusing on her iPad, and now Zoe, who’s digging through her kit, thanks to Paddy having sprawled out on the opposite sofa back when they’d first arrived.

“Clearly, I don’t know everything,” Caroline says as she gently closes the door behind them, turning back to face Zayn and shaking her head. “And I feel like a right tit for fussing and swooning over you and Harry now.”

“At least we were selling it if even you didn’t catch on,” Zayn jokes.

He’s glad she’s no longer in the dark, but that also reminds him of the ever-present threat of letting Harry down. “Shit, give me one second.”

He needs to check in on Harry, who is a fucking saint for agreeing to come to the show tonight with Zayn’s mum and his three fiercely protective, overly opinionated sisters.

Zayn: You all good, mate?

It feels like the reply comes before the message is even sent. If only Harry could learn to speak that quickly.

H2O: Great! Dressed and ready, meeting your mum in half an hour!

The text reads a little manic, especially because Zayn knows by now that Harry is an enthusiastic, rampant emoji user.

Zayn: Keep me posted? Please let me know if she gives you any shit and I’ll sort her out, okay?

H2O: 👍🏻😎

So Harry is nervous, too, then. Otherwise, there would also be party hats, swirling hearts, and rainbows. But Zayn’s too focused on his own nerves to worry about that right now.

“You do care about him, though,” Caroline continues. “I can tell.”

“He’s good people.” Zayn shrugs. “We’ve become friends. In it together and all, yeah?”

“You’re in it with him?” Caroline raises her eyebrows.

“All in,” Zayn assures her with a jut of his chin. “He is deeply unhinged, but also sort of sweet.”

“Good. I know that’s about as affectionate as you can get. Now, down to business.” Caroline sweeps her arm across a rack filled with dark-colored clothing. “Keiser Clark sent over a ton of stuff from their latest collection, as you requested.”

“Sick.” Zayn reaches toward the rail, but Caroline bats his hands away. She grabs something draped over a chair.

“This is the outfit. No question.” Caroline holds up a hanger with a pair of wide-leg leather cargo pants and another with a t-shirt emblazoned with ‘Nocturnal Animals’ printed over a graphic, the letters decorated with rhinestones. “No other options. This is it.”

“Yeah, it is,” Zayn agrees, shrugging out of his green Adidas footie blazer. He kicks off his shoes and tugs off the white t-shirt Liam had let him keep, carefully folding it and setting it aside to pull on the shirt Caroline’s handing him. “I love it. It’s perfect.”

“Alright, so who’s the one you’re actually smitten with?” Caroline clicks her tongue as she watches Zayn stumble while pulling the leather trousers on.

“What do you mean?” Zayn scoffs, half confused over what she’s on about, and half avoiding her eyes because of course she’s onto him.

“Obviously, you’ve come out, and that’s something to be proud of, and the album is something to beam over…” Caroline waves Zayn over to a lineup of boots and high-top trainers below the clothes rail. She sets a pair of Loewe calfskin derby shoes in front of him without needing to discuss the decision. “But you were properly glowing in those photos from Miami the other week.”

“Payno!” Louis’ voice booms from the other room.

Zayn can’t hide the smile that splits his face as he stares at the floor. “Miami was just a fun time for the Hugo show. Almost felt like time off amidst all this, yeah?”

“Sounds lovely.” She’s giving him a knowing smirk when he dares glance her way.

Satisfied with her selections, Caroline takes a photo of Zayn in the outfit with her phone. “Alright, all set, love. I won’t keep you from your mates any longer.”

“It’s complicated,” Zayn mutters as he changes into a comfortable pair of jeans and a striped t-shirt from Caroline’s selections.

“It doesn’t have to be. There’s always NDAs,” Caroline whispers, patting his cheek as she shoos him back towards the green room.

The first thing Zayn’s eyes land on as he enters the room is Liam standing in the center with his laptop bag hanging from his shoulder. His soft, toffee-colored eyes meet Zayn’s, and while it’s only been three weeks since Zayn saw him in Miami, it might as well have been a year for how badly he’s missed his face.

Louis is busy grabbing his camera, but Zoe and Taryn watch Zayn as he looks at Liam. (And thankfully, Paddy is fast asleep because he’s the one who would actually say something snarky.)

“Hey.” Zayn tugs at the collar of his shirt.

”Hey.” Liam ducks his chin, and a lock of hair falls over his forehead.

“Riveting stuff,” Louis scoffs. He's started filming, watching the screen on the back of his camera as he walks around the perimeter of the room. “Do go on.”

“Alright, let’s get you in the chair,” Zoe demands, grabbing Zayn’s elbow to guide him into the adjacent dressing room while waving for Liam to follow. “Liam, is it? Come on. I can touch you up, too. You’re tan enough that I certainly won’t need any bronzer.”

Zoe gets to work on Zayn first, brushing primer over his cheeks. He opens one eye to check on Liam, who looks too jittery to sit still enough for makeup application.

“‘M sorry.” Liam turns toward Zayn, flashing apologetic puppy dog eyes under adorably furrowed brows.

“For what?” Zayn tilts his head in confusion until Zoe grabs his chin to force him to face forward, dabbing concealer at various spots on his face.

Zayn assumes that Liam is trying to apologize for the ‘cheating’ rumors Zayn’s appearance at his gig in Miami had caused, and he hates that Liam feels bad about that when it has nothing to do with him. Maybe Zayn should be more upset about the inescapable tabloid bullshit (Amorette certainly was, but fuck her), but they really don’t phase him at this point.

“You can speak freely here,” Zoe snickers, sifting through her kit and muttering something about redness corrector. She holds a tube up triumphantly as she turns her attention to working on Liam. “I’m not even listening.”

Meanwhile, Louis is drifting in and out of the room, filming with a more silent version of that sentiment.

Liam closes his eyes as Zoe works. “Just… what the press said about you in Miami. I know it’s not my fault, but if you hadn’t been kind enough to come out and support me, it wouldn’t have been a story at all.”

“Seriously, it’s not—”

“The press has always jumped all over Zayn for every goddamn thing he does,” Zoe cuts Zayn off with an annoyed huff, and Zayn suddenly remembers how much he loves her. “He’s out now, and goes to check out a friend’s DJ set at a gay club to unwind after a long day of promo? Of fucking course they’re going to run a bullshit headline that he’s licking dicks in the bathroom behind Harry’s back. Fuck every single person that earns a paycheck by making that crap up out of absolutely nothing.”

“What she said.” Zayn throws his head back, cackling. “So much for ‘not even listening.’”

“Sorry for the tirade, Liam.” Zoe’s voice softens while she dabs something on Liam’s cheek, narrowing her eyes to consider the color match or something. “I know we just met, but that kind of bullshit pisses me off. Zayn’s a good fucking guy, and you seem like one, too. Neither of you should have to apologize for shit.”

“Thank you?” Liam replies. There’s a smile tugging at the corner of his lips even though his answer comes out more like a question.

“Anytime.” Zoe grins, clearly pleased with herself. “Rant queen, signing off while I finish the agonizingly difficult task of perfecting your guys’ hideous faces.”

Liam looks at Zayn as if he thinks Zoe means that literally, and Zayn can’t not laugh. “She’s teasing, ba— erm… Li.”

“Okay… well, uh, I have some ideas for my set, so it doesn’t get boring ahead of your performance,” Liam offers, gripping the chair’s armrests hard enough for his shoulders to tense.

Zayn’s taken everything that Liam said back in Paris to heart. The last thing he wants to do is to make Liam feel uncomfortable, and if that means fighting the urge to touch him and call him ‘babe,’ then Zayn is certainly capable of controlling himself.

Those instincts were easier to ignore in Miami, probably because Liam was in his element, all eye-crinkling grins and princess twirls in front of dance floors that couldn’t get enough of him, like an adopted puppy overcome by the zoomies. Right now, though, he looks more like a puppy on the way to the vet, and Zayn just wants to comfort him—but without, of course, crossing any boundaries.

“Yeah? I promise you that your set won’t be boring, but what’re the ideas?” Zayn asks softly. “I trust you to do whatever you want, but I’m excited to hear them.”

It seems like Liam relaxes a bit, closing his eyes again to avoid Zoe’s brush. “You posted some videos of you singing covers in the past. ‘Me, Myself and I’ and ‘Can’t Help Falling in Love’, right? I was thinking about starting with the original tracks and then mixing your vocals over them. The thing is, I’m not sure I’m allowed to use those recordings. Copyright and all that, yeah?”

“I love that, babe!”

Well then, so much for boundaries.

Hopefully, Liam didn’t notice.

Zayn clears his throat as he pulls his knees to his chest and turns to face him, curled into a ball. “Spin whatever you’re planning and let Niall and my business manager worry about legal repercussions, yeah?”

“Niall is very good,” Zoe snorts, dusting setting powder over Liam’s scrunched, apprehensive face. “As am I. You two are all done.”

Her kit is packed up quickly, and she leaves them alone in the dressing room. Liam is lying back in his chair with his eyes closed, and Zayn can’t help but watch his chest rising and falling under his new Hugo Boss hoodie, courtesy of Zayn’s swag bag from the Spring/Summer see-now, buy-now show.

“I am sorry about the rumors,” Liam blurts out, immediately opening his eyes to meet Zayn’s in the mirror and smacking his palm over his mouth.

“Nothing I’m not used to, really.” Zayn reaches over to poke Liam’s bicep, although he’d much rather be squeezing it. “Not your fault, and not a big deal. None of it had anything to do with you, anyway. Those sorts of rumors are par for the course, and it was well worth it to be there for your performance.”

“Okay.” Liam’s agreement sounds anything but genuine as he stands up. “If you say so.”

“I do say so.”

“Zee?” Taryn pokes her head into the room. “The rep from the sponsor is here and needs you for that promo spot. Cool?”

“Totally fine. We’re ready.” Zayn hops out of his chair, stopping himself from offering his hand to help Liam up. Zayn really is trying to dial it back, but Liam’s bashful smiles and awkward apologies over literally nothing happening in Miami aren’t making it any easier.

“Hey Zayn, I’m Nigel.” A blonde guy who barely looks to be of legal drinking age introduces himself when they walk back into the green room. “Brand manager for NOYZ.”

“Right.” Zayn shakes his hand, registering Louis filming behind the brand’s cameras shoved in his face. “And what exactly do you need from me?”

“Just splash a dash of our signature fragrance on, and that’s it!” Nigel spritzes the teardrop-shaped bottle over his neck before handing it to Zayn.

“Oh, I got this.” Zayn winks into one of the cameras, spraying the fragrance on each side of his neck. “I’ve got a trick, too.” He sprays the fragrance onto his finger, then drags it over his mustache. “Smelling mighty fine.”

“What did you just do?!” Louis squawks, making a retching noise and nearly dropping his camera. “That’s not a trick, mate. That’s an atrocity.”

“What do you mean?” Zayn asks, but talking makes him inhale too much, which makes him sneeze, and now notes of patchouli are wafting into his nostrils as he sneezes again.

This is exactly the reason to stick with designer colognes like Hugo or Creed, he thinks as he sneezes loudly again.

Thankfully, Nigel and his camera operators are already packing up and backing out when Zayn begins coughing into his fist.

“Back me up, Payno! Who does that?!” Louis exclaims, and Zayn sees how wide Liam’s eyes have gone.

“I’ll give it a go?” Liam grabs the bottle from Zayn’s hand and mimics Zayn’s gesture, spritzing the fragrance onto his pointer finger and wiping it across the stubble over his upper lip. “Why not try something new?”

“Liam, no!” Zayn wheezes because his trick is not meant for cheap cologne sold through Instagram algorithms and QR code-sponsored events.

He needs to give Clint a fresh earful over this.

“Oh god.” Liam coughs, his pink tongue hanging out of his mouth. “Bad idea. Abort!”

He starts sneezing repeatedly, like one of Zayn’s dogs wandering through freshly cut grass on the first day of spring. Zayn would be tempted to comfort him if he weren’t in the same predicament.

“You’re both bloody insane.” Louis has gone from mortified to amused as he films them choking for breath, even turning the camera to film Paddy, Taryn, Zoe, and Caroline ranging from trying not to laugh (Caroline) to howling (Paddy.) “That is not a normal thing one does with cologne! Am I wrong, ladies and sir?”

“Not wrong,” Caroline confirms into the camera before she fluffs at her hair and pouts, nodding for Louis to film Zayn choking.

“It’s a good trick!” Zayn huffs, then coughs. “It works with proper cologne!”

“Yeah, yeah, I’m just going to see what your beauty influencer boyfriend thinks about that one,” Louis cackles, pulling out his phone.

 

+HARRY+

Despite what Harry may have said to Zayn when he texted earlier, he’s incredibly anxious about sitting across from Zayn’s disinterested mother in the back of a limo.

He tries not to watch as Trisha checks her makeup in a compact mirror, pulling her skin taut around her eyes to smooth wrinkles that are barely visible, thanks to the glory of Botox.

He wants to tell her how amazing she looks, but he’s too afraid of her potential response to open his mouth. It does help, however, to realize just how insecure she really is. He can relate—so much so, that he can almost forgive her for how poorly she treated him in Paris now that he knows her judgment of others is rooted in her own insecurities about her appearance.

“What do you think about this color?” Trisha looks down at her ballet-slipper-pink gel manicure, turning her hand to give Harry a good look. “Is this, like, in style? You would know.”

Harry had specifically kept his nails painted with just a clear top coat to make Zayn’s mum more comfortable, and now her question feels somewhere between deliberately confusing and a trap. Not to mention, there’s hardly a consensus on colors being out of style these days.

(Except maybe glitter.)

(Or not?)

(See?!)

“It looks lovely,” Harry offers, then can’t help but add, “the color and the softened square shape are definitely on trend.”

“What about these shoes?” Trisha twists to display her high heels. “Am I too old for these?”

“Of course you’re not!” She certainly isn’t, but Harry would admit under other circumstances that while stilettos are something Gen-Zs and women over fifty agree on, these are maybe a tad too strappy for the moment.

At any rate, the car ride is beginning to feel like a torturous game show of ‘What would Zayn say?’ without a host to give him the correct answers. (And, well, without knowing whether Trisha would even ask Zayn these questions in the first place.)

Harry’s phone buzzes, so he fishes it out of his pocket, grateful that he and Zayn are finally on some kind of psychic wavelength.

Except it’s not Zayn checking in again.

Lewis: I just witnessed the most appalling sight I have ever seen, courtesy of our boss. 🤢🤮😵‍💫

If Harry felt mild gratitude for Zayn’s message earlier, he feels a head-to-toe wave of relief that Louis has chosen this moment to initiate a text conversation.

And, of course, he’s also curious about what Louis is referring to, especially because he’s rustled up such dramatic emojis.

Harry: What happened? Tell me!!! 🤔🤭🫣😂

Lewis: Have you ever witnessed Z’s fragrance ‘trick’? There is only one correct answer.

Harry. No? 🤨

Lewis: Ding ding ding! Correct! Bc the only OTHER possible answer would be HORROR and DISGUST, and no ability to speak of it again or even pretend to be his boyfriend.

Lewis: I think this lad works: 😑

Harry feels a grin taking over his face at Louis’ attempt to find the most fitting emoji, and it completely distracts him from noticing they’ve pulled up to the venue.

”Mmmm,” Trisha clears her throat to get Harry’s attention. “Ignoring me for texts with my sunshine?”

“No! Um, yes?” Harry quickly locks his phone and slides it back into his pocket. He tries not to look visibly disappointed that he didn’t have a chance to ask Louis what Zayn’s ‘trick’ was, much less fish for Louis to say something encouraging about the night ahead. “Sorry. Ma’am.”

“Ma’am?” she scoffs, shaking her long dark hair. “Really?”

”Sorry,” Harry mutters, feeling once again like every word out of his mouth is a potential blunder, as he steps out of the limo and reaches back to help Trisha out onto the sidewalk.

“It’s alright.” She smiles grimly as she accepts his hand, pulling him close. “You don’t know anything about aging yet, do you? How awful it feels to be called ‘ma’am,’ like you’re a thousand years old? If someone calls you ‘sir,’ it doesn’t feel like an insult, does it?”

“I, uh….”

Harry glances down at his conservative maroon Gucci suit and his old Gucci x Adidas Gazelles—the outfit he’d worn hoping that Zayn’s mum would see and accept him as Zayn’s man.

“I guess it doesn’t? I’m sorry.” Harry can do some mental gymnastics to convince himself that he’s sincere, that being called ‘sir’ doesn’t feel like an insult because it doesn’t, exactly—at least not for the reasons she means. And right now doesn’t feel like the time or place to think about it anyway because there’s a massive queue stretching around the side of the venue, and the fans are cheering and jumping to their feet to wave and ask for photos and autographs.

Harry hesitantly obliges until Zayn’s mum turns to him in full view of the fans filming them and asks, “Do you have to sit with us?”

“Erm…” If Harry could feel something other than numbness and shock, he’d probably start to break down and cry at this point; he turns his head away from the cameras focused on them, just in case.

Mum!” An unfamiliar but comforting hand lands on Harry’s forearm, the voice scathing but much more discreet than Trisha’s, the accent as thick as Zayn’s. “Don’t be so fucking rude!”

Harry looks over into warm brown eyes that resemble Zayn’s as his sister announces, “Hi, I’m Safaa. Nice to meet you, Harry.”

She seems kind and assertive, which is exactly what Harry needs to guide him past the crowds until a member of the event staff lets them into a side door.

Once inside, he’s momentarily distracted by the venue’s floor-to-ceiling posters of past concerts. It’s been difficult to wrap his head around just how famous Zayn really is, but looking at icons like Elton John and Prince on these walls puts it into perspective better than anything else has...

He realizes then that he’s the one being rude, so he turns back to Safaa, clearing his throat. “Nice to meet you, too. Zayn’s youngest sister, right?”

“That’s right,” she confirms with a smile that’s warmer than any Zayn has ever directed at him. “Doniya’s the eldest. Waliyha’s the one putting mum in her place. Always the most protective, such a Leo.”

Safaa is not wrong.

Waliyha is wagging a finger in her mother’s face, standing her ground against whatever Trisha is arguing back at the end of the hallway.

Another venue staff member waves Harry and Safaa into a dressing room, where Zayn’s oldest sister is already popping a bottle of champagne.

“Harry, yeah? I’m Doniya.” She hugs him with one arm and shoves a champagne flute into his hand with the other. “Ignore mum. She’s… Well, she’s in need of the lecture only Wali can properly deliver.”

“Your, uh…” Harry doesn’t want to mess this up. “Baba isn’t here?”

”He hates traveling,” Doniya answers with a shrug as she fills his glass, then Safaa’s. “He’s also still working through Zayn properly coming out. But he’ll come around. He’s… our baba.”

“He is your baba. Always.” Trisha enters the room, bringing along an ice-cold gust of air.

Or, Harry just imagined that because the aircon had coincidentally kicked on.

“Baba is a wee bit homophobic,” Waliyha states matter-of-factly as she walks in behind Trisha. “Coming around now that his son’s publicly out, though. He wouldn’t want to be cut off.”

“Waliyha!” Trisha exclaims.

“Sorry.” She rolls her eyes. “He just hates traveling, but not because of anxiety or anything like that.”

“It’s not anxiety, just nerves,” Safaa echoes sarcastically as she grabs her sister in a hug and pulls her onto the sapphire blue couch, with Doniya joining them as they dissolve into giggles.

“Baba doesn’t have anxiety,” Trisha scoffs, preoccupied with checking her hair in the mirror rather than enjoying her children laughing together. “That’s ridiculous.”

“Not diagnosed,” Doniya mutters, which sends the other two into another fit of laughter that their mother ignores.

Harry can’t decide which of Zayn’s sisters could be his favorite because he loves every single one of them right now.

“Are we going to see Zayn before he goes on?” he asks, then instantly regrets the question.

“You know Zaynie,” Safaa jumps off the couch, “he’s probably napping between half-arsed vocal warm-ups.”

“And sipping his ‘secret elixir,’” Doniya makes finger quotes while rolling her eyes.

Harry’s not sure if that means Zayn drinks something with THC or if there’s actually some form of liquid marijuana Harry’s never heard of, but regardless, he has to play along with whatever they’re talking about. “Makes sense, yeah. He always needs his space. I’m happy to spend time with you lot before the show if you’ll have me.”

Safaa pulls Harry by the wrist to sit between them, gushing about his shoes at the Brits. Waliyha grabs his hand and compliments his manicure but pouts that it lacks the color she expected. Doniya is about to say something when their mother shoos her away to sit beside Harry.

“I hope you don’t think my husband didn’t come because you two are… you know?” Trisha waves her hand in a way that Harry knows, but doesn’t appreciate.

“I would never think that,” Harry lies, holding back what he’d like to say about what Zayn’s mum is implying. Tonight is Zayn’s night, and Zayn’s sisters are lovely. He can chill with them and do his best not to engage their mother. ”Zayn and I are happy to be… you know, together.”

“What?” Trisha looks confused at Harry throwing her words back at her, and Harry can’t help but feel proud as Zayn’s sisters give her blank looks when she looks to them for an answer.

Waliyah even gives Harry a thumbs-up behind Trisha’s back.

Then his phone buzzes, and he doesn’t hesitate to check the message.

Lewis: Payno and I are going for a bite amongst the commoners while sleeping beauty kips before the show. Care to join?

As much as Harry would choose hanging out with Louis over every other person in this… situation, he knows he needs to stay where he is because it’s his job to play his role convincingly, and, surprisingly, he’s actually doing alright at it right now.

Also, considering what Lottie had said back in Italy, Harry probably shouldn’t crash Louis and Liam’s limited time together.

H: I’m good, thanks. Have fun with your bestie!

Of course, Lottie had also said that Louis was ‘the type to become obsessed with whoever was right in front of him,’ and Harry hasn’t been in front of him for, like, two weeks, five days, and, like, sixteen hours and counting.

Not that he’s counting.

He is, though. He’s counting.

Harry doesn’t know what he thought he was going to achieve during the shoot. First, he blubbered to Louis about his insecurity about his appearance and all but forced him to pay Harry a compliment, and then he insisted that Louis stay on for the extra days with him and his family…

Okay, fine, Harry does know what he’d hoped to achieve.

Because he is delusional, he’d obviously hoped that Louis would confess that he’s unbearably attracted to Harry.

And since he didn’t get that—on account of Louis being much more professional and significantly less delusionalHarry sort of hoped that if Louis tagged along, he would fall in love with the package deal of the Styles-Twist family, and, you know, happily ever after would ensue, et cetera, et cetera.

Of course, they were only there for another two days, and Harry hadn’t ended up seeing Louis much at all. He’d politely declined to come along on their sightseeing adventures, despite Harry’s repeated invitations, and, after several nights of sleeping on Harry’s sofa, Louis had moved into Lottie’s vacated bedroom on the opposite side of the house. It felt too much like stalking to go over to the other TV room after dinner and see what he was watching.

The worst part, though, was when Harry trekked down to the pool with his remote and tripod to take a set of photos without Louis’ help before the workers came to remove the roses.

He could’ve asked, he supposed, but Louis had just spent three entire days filming him, and he’d been the one who’d specifically ordered Louis to take a few days off, so yeah, he just did his best on his own without saying anything. He was pleased enough with some of the photos, but it obviously wasn’t the same.

Not that he could tell Louis that.

(He considered it, though, repeatedly drafting and deleting a text that basically amounted to one of his favorite shots and the words “miss you,” even though Louis was right down the hall.)

Harry hadn’t shared any of these confessions with Gemma, but she could read them on his face, and she’d give him a look and a lecture, which essentially amounted to a collection of words like, ‘professional’ and ‘boundaries’ and ‘maybe Louis is that and has some.’

She wasn’t wrong, of course. And Harry could stand to emulate him.

Because Louis isn’t… Harry’s job. Zayn is, and, well, at least watching Zayn’s sisters tease their flustered mother over her ridiculous comments makes Harry feel like it won’t be so difficult to get through the night.

 

+LIAM+

“I’m gonna throw up.” Liam blows out a breath as they flash their passes to get back into the venue, his stomach churning with grease and anxiety.

“Well, that would be a waste of the first proper fish and chips we’ve had in ages, lad,” Louis snarks. “Besides, any nausea is probably remnants from attempting that horrifying fragrance ‘trick,’ mate. You never get nervous about performing.”

Louis is not wrong about… well, any of that.

Liam hasn’t been able to smell anything but sandalwood for the past hour.

Liam is also sure that the knots in his stomach have nothing to do with performing in general but more with this being the first time he’s opening for Zayn.

Not only that, but Zayn’s family will be watching.

”Liam?” Louis so rarely says his name properly that he has his attention instantly. “Come on, yeah?”

He’s offering his elbow for the first traditional bump they’ve been able to share since Cancun, which feels like a lifetime ago.

“Thanks.” Liam takes a deep breath, tilting his head side to side, cracking his neck. “I got this, yeah?”

“You got this.”

It’s not Louis confirming, but Zayn, who’s blinking up at him from the sofa as they walk into the green room. (No one should look that good while waking up from a nap, but it’s Zayn, so… yeah. And, who knows, maybe Zoe had just touched him up again.)

“Thanks?” Liam stammers in response.

“Twenty minutes to DJ Payno.” Alice pokes her head in.

Liam turns to find Louis already strapped into his camera harness and filming, just minutes after a heavy dinner and a pint, which reminds Liam just how little time Louis has to enjoy himself these days.

This new life isn’t just hard for me, Liam supposes, taking a moment to silently appreciate that Louis took the time to have dinner with him.

But for the first time in Liam’s life, Louis filming him is making him feel self-conscious, and Zayn following behind as Alice eventually guides them down a set of stairs and around a corner toward the stage isn’t helping.

The murmur of the audience feels louder with every step, and Liam wants to turn around and run instead of stopping to wait in the wings.

“They’re going to hate me,” Liam mutters, glancing out at the restless fans, then up at the balcony where Zayn’s mum, sisters, and Harry are settling into their seats, waving as the excited crowd below welcomes them.

“They’re going to love you.”

Liam had meant his comment for Louis, but it was Zayn who answered, waving off his fears, “And I’ll be right here watching, Li.”

Liam doesn’t have a chance to say how little that helps because the house lights go down, and a familiar voice comes through the speakers.

“As you might know by now,” Duncan Mercer flicks the cord of his microphone behind him as he struts across the stage in a pair of chunky black velvet Prada platform sandals, “I have been doing my best to retire.”

The crowd goes nuts.

He sashays back across the stage, looking out over the cheering audience. “But someone simply won’t allow it.”

Alice impatiently waves for Liam to take his place in front of the mixing board, and he obeys the command, even though he wasn’t planning on walking out until Duncan had finished his introduction.

The applause and excited heckling die down as the fans register that he’s not Zayn, but Duncan walks behind the board and throws an arm around Liam’s shoulder.

“I am absolutely buzzing to welcome you all to Zayn’s first live show in over six years, but first, here to warm you up for this momentous event is his favorite DJ of all time. Ladies and gentle gays, please give it up for DJ Payno!”

Liam had not been prepared to be talked up like that, but the fans roar obligingly because he’d been introduced by a legend who is scurrying off the stage with his tongue sticking out and his hands waving wildly.

There’s nothing to do now but start the first track.

Liam’s plan was always to open with “Tennessee Whiskey” by Chris Stapleton, but as soon as he hits play, he realizes that might not have been the best move, considering Zayn’s album came out just a few hours ago.

The fans are lost and confused despite Zayn talking about the new sound he’s been exploring in multiple interviews and Liam playing this song during the Stationhead broadcast.

This is his worst nightmare.

He’s obviously losing the audience already, but he moves on to Beyoncé’s ‘Me Myself and I,’ and everyone yells their approval when he mixes in Zayn’s cover. And by the time Liam teases ‘Teenage Dirtbag’—mixing the original with live vocals from Zayn’s cover from an early tour opening for Rihanna—the crowd is back on his side, dancing and singing along to his selections.

Liam finally dares to look up, and it’s a relief that most eyes are on Zayn’s mother dancing and waving from the balcony.

Zayn’s sisters look fairly embarrassed, but one elbows a shy-looking Harry until his dimples flash, and he shimmies in his seat.

The sight of Harry and Zayn’s sisters vibing is enough for Liam’s confidence to take over, so he plays Fleetwood Mac’s ‘The Chain’ next. He knows it’ll at least make Harry smile since he and Niall had performed it at karaoke, and Harry had launched into a passionate rant about Stevie Nicks’ style afterward.

Even though the track was meant for Harry, the audience erupts. Everyone shouts the lyrics and waves their arms so enthusiastically that Liam manages to forget his own feelings for a moment, lost in the energy engulfing him.

He dares a glance toward the side of the stage and finds Louis looking justifiably annoyed at Zayn thumping a hand on his back while he’s working. That sight is preferable to the intensity of locking eyes with Zayn, however, as the childlike mischievousness on Zayn’s face melts into something darker until Liam has to look away.

What he's got planned next feels appropriate, considering it’s a tribute to Zayn and Harry—and an admission to himself that he’s not bothered by their relationship.

He begins by playing Zayn’s first verse of ‘A Whole New World’ from the soundtrack of the live remake of the Disney classic. He wishes he had a recording of Harry singing ‘Part of Your World’ back in Paris, but he has to mix in the original vocals from Jodi Benson instead and hope he doesn’t get sued by Zayn or Disney for it.

The fans are eating it up as he switches between the tracks, his plan working flawlessly.

Liam ends the set with a few teases of ‘Stardust’ from Zayn’s new album because he knows Zayn isn’t singing it live after having seen the setlist.

The audience is vibrating with excitement by the time Liam waves and jogs off, so he thinks he’s successfully hyped the crowd for Zayn.

It’s an immeasurable relief; he feels like a massive weight’s been lifted as he walks off stage and is greeted by Louis offering him a towel. It’s like old times for a fleeting moment, with Louis’ camera resting on a nearby road case as he pulls Liam into a bone-crushing hug.

“You fucking smashed it, lad!” Louis yells to be heard over the cheering.

“Thanks?” Liam doesn’t mind how much he’s sweating when it’s Louis, but Zayn is also here watching them.

“Smashed it, absolutely.” Zayn pauses, biting his lip. “Just…thank you.”

“You’re welcome?” Liam replies—asks?—as he wipes the sweat off his face.

“Alright, bugger off!” Louis pushes both of them out of the way of the crew working on the changeover. Louis himself is clearly still hard at work ahead of Zayn going on stage, directing the production cameramen into position for Zayn’s performance.

“I'm nervous,” Zayn blurts out as they walk out into the corridor that leads backstage. He turns to look at Liam, clenching his fists.

“You think I wasn’t?” Liam clears his throat, realizing that sounded dismissive. Shit. He hadn’t meant it to be.

Zayn doesn’t answer, but he’s rolling his shoulders and gnawing on his lip.

“Sorry.” Liam wants to remind Zayn that everyone out there is here to see him, but he doesn’t know if that would make Zayn’s nerves worse. “I just meant, I get it. That’s all.”

Zayn leans against the wall that’s covered in posters advertising other historic nights at the Empire.

“Do you remember what I told you back on New Year’s Eve?” Zayn looks up at Liam.

“I’m sorry, I don’t,” Liam confesses. Zayn looks doubtful about that, but Liam is probably smiling like a nutter; he can’t help it when he remembers how he felt that day. “Can you blame me? I’d just met… well— you.”

“Stop,” Zayn swats Liam’s arm, giggling at Liam’s idiotic response. “I told you that watching you perform is inspiring. That’s still true. I have zero faith in my own abilities, but when I see you looking so relaxed, I feel like maybe I can do it, too.”

A small part of Liam feels like that’s a lot of pressure, but a larger part of him is grateful that he has some value in Zayn’s life. At least Zayn is saying all this after his set.

“I’m glad, then.” Liam wants to reach out to Zayn, just to squeeze his arm or something, to reassure him… but he knows he shouldn’t for a million reasons, the least of which is that he had been the one scolding Zayn for touching him back in Paris.

“Alright, let’s have a look at you!” A voice calls out. Duncan’s practically skipping down the hallway to grab Liam’s arm and encourage him to spin. “Oh, a fine specimen, this one. Where’d you find him, Zed?”

“Oi!” Louis interrupts, the light on his camera blinking red as he appears from the other end of the corridor. “Same place he found me, thank you very much.”

“Don’t be jealous, darling.” Duncan gives Louis’ shoulder a gentle shove. “There is plenty of my respectful admiration to go around.”

Zayn giggles, linking his arm through Duncan’s. “Found them both in New York. Can you believe it?”

“Drawing in the most handsome gays on earth before you even came out?” Duncan presses his hand to his chest. “Only my darling Zaynie.”

“I’m all for this Pride parade, but some of us still have real work to do.” Louis is only this humorless when he’s in full professional mode. “As in, Zayn is about to perform, I’m about to film it, and Duncan is about to announce it… And…”

“What can I help with?” Liam asks.

“Oh, I like you.” Duncan glances between Liam and Zayn with a smirk. “The supportive type.”

Liam doesn’t know what that means, but he’s been reading Louis’ mind for about a thousand years. “Need me to film some behind-the-scenes so you can make sure the rest of the crew is set up for the performance?”

Liam knows Louis would gladly film everything he can without help, but he's also nervous about the documentary he’s put together, and wants to witness how the audience responds to it himself. He’d been muttering about it throughout dinner, mostly to himself, but Liam had picked up on it.

Obviously.

“I mean…” Louis clears his throat, glancing back toward the sound of the crowd growing louder as they grow impatient. “As long as you don’t fuck it up?”

“I’ve got it, Lou.” Liam knows how particular Louis is. “I’ll get something usable for you, I promise.”

“Come along, young man.” Duncan takes Louis’ hand and kisses his knuckles, passing the camera along to Liam. “I think DJ Payno has got this, and you will feel better with your eyes on the crew. They’ll certainly feel better with those baby blues on them.”

There’s probably no celebrity on earth that has a hold on Louis enough for those words to work, but Louis wordlessly leaves his camera in Liam’s hands as he follows Duncan.

“Sorry.” Liam turns to Zayn, tucking the camera under his arm. “I know it’s, like, Louis that you trust to film you.”

“I do, but I just told you that you make me feel calm about performing.”

Zayn nods his head toward the dressing room that they’d never made it back to. Liam silently follows and manages to film something of the walk Louis might deem usable.

“I need to change; I’ll be right back,” Zayn mumbles once they reach the green room.

“Yeah, ‘course.” Liam really shouldn’t be thinking about Zayn cheekily shouting ‘no peeking’ back in Paris, and his dick shouldn’t be stirring at the memory either.

After a minute, Zayn emerges in his outfit for the stage, so Liam fumbles with the camera, ignoring how all the air has left his lungs at the sight.

Zayn pours himself a cup of tea, adding a healthy dose of something that looks like honey from a bottle covered in Chinese characters. He turns around, leaning against the vanity. “Are you filming? Louis might want this for the behind-the-scenes that he’ll post tomorrow?”

Liam is familiar enough with the equipment to record, but he can only hope the camera is on the settings Louis prefers. “I’m filming.”

Liam stops worrying about the camera or its settings as Zayn launches into vocal warm-ups, easily hitting high notes and shifting between octaves as easy as breathing.

Never flat, off-key, or out of pitch.

Perfect.

“You’re perfect,” Liam whispers.

“It’s been years since I performed live or had a vocal coach, but I am a professional,” Zayn dismisses the comment with a wry smile, ducking his head. “When I need to be.”

Liam would feel like a complete idiot if Zayn didn’t look like he doesn’t quite believe his own words as he pulls on a knee-length leather jacket and tugs nervously at the buckles strapped over the cuffs.

“Obviously.” That’s all Liam can say, really. “Like, that was literally perfect.”

“Are you going to watch my performance?” Zayn looks over with hope in his eyes, which seems meant for Liam, and not the camera.

“Of course.” Liam’s captured the behind-the-scenes footage Louis wants, so he powers off the camera, knowing that Louis will snatch it back at the first opportunity. “Are you ready to go back down?”

“I honestly don’t know.” Zayn stares down at the floor, and his hands are visibly shaking.

Fuck it, Liam thinks as he grabs Zayn’s hands.

“You’re going to be amazing, and they’re going to love you. No matter what happens, you’ve got this. Maybe that’s cheesy or stupid of me to say to someone on your level, but it’s what Louis always says. It’s what we always say to each other.”

“It’s not stupid at all,” Zayn squeezes Liam’s hands back. “Not even a little bit. Thank you.”

“Well, the other thing Louis says is ‘Ready or not, we go on go,’ yeah?” Liam tilts his head toward the corridor he’d been shitting bricks walking down an hour ago.

“I’m ready. Or not.” Zayn tilts his head the same way but doesn’t allow Liam to release his hand.

He obviously needs the comfort, and Liam understands that, so he leads Zayn back toward the stage.

 

+LOUIS+

Not for the first time this year, a newly spiritual desperate Louis finds himself negotiating with the universe as his guts twist around like a malformed pretzel.

”Hello, stress. This is Lewis. I am here asking you to stop for just one day. Or, like, hour,” Louis mutters under his breath as he looks out at the audience from the wings. The camera crew under his direction are scurrying around, checking equipment, and settling into place to film the performance, which starts in twenty minutes.

In the next five minutes, the ‘documentary’ Louis cut together will be projected on a screen in front of the curtain.

For it, he’d used footage from a previous magazine shoot, plus what he’d shot at the rehearsal studios in Philadelphia and the city and a farm near Zayn’s in Buck’s County. Zayn had named the final product “The Road Back to the Mic”, which is a little too on the nose for Louis’ taste.

Louis had been too myopically focused on the minutiae of editing, but now that this moment is here, it’s dawning on him how much easier it is to post something on social media and wait for reactions to roll in from a safe space miles away. He’s absolutely bricking it over the idea that something he’s labored over is about to be played live for an audience of two thousand fucking people whose reaction won’t be measured by handy, impersonal metrics.

And all this because he’d happened to duck into a random stairwell at a party one night.

Sure, Zayn had recruited him because he’d made his best friend look bloody good for years, and said best friend had just killed it for this very crowd without any help from Louis’ particular skill set.

And okay, Louis’ bank balance says he and his work deserve to be here.

But it still feels like he has a fifty-fifty shot of impressing Zayn’s fans with a hastily thrown-together cut of random behind-the-scenes nonsense.

He really wishes he had his DSLR to distract him from all of these thoughts.

How had he let Duncan convince him to leave it in Lima’s hands?

“You alright, Donny boy?” Like a glittery psychic elf, Duncan appears at Louis’ elbow with an ear-to-ear grin that somehow looks sympathetic rather than maniacal.

Of course, he’d let this man talk him into something against his better judgment.

Louis doesn’t think he’d ever admit it, maybe even to Liam, but Duncan’s voice is the most soothing replacement for his mother’s he can think of in a moment when he needs just that. That might be because they’d listened to Duncan over tea and biscuits every Sunday morning, chatting about his antics on the radio back when it was just the two of them. Even after Lottie and the first set of twins came along, listening to Duncan was always their thing.

The memories prevent Louis from answering Duncan due to the invisible python that seems to be winding its way around his throat, but Liam turns up behind them before the silence becomes awkward anyway, handing his Nikon over.

“Ready or not?” Liam asks, his eyebrows knitted together with concern like he knows every thought running through Louis' overtired brain, taking him right back to the early days of everything they’ve done together.

To the only time he’d ever said ‘not.’

But that’s not tonight.

“Ready,” Louis replies, and between his voice managing not to crack and the resulting elbow bump from Liam, he almost believes his own words.

“Blue eyes, do you want me to take you with me onstage? I’m introducing the documentary right now,” Duncan offers.

“Nah, mate.” Louis takes comfort in his camera back in his hands, his best mate beside him, and his pretty chill boss (who is paying him far too much) pacing nearby while twirling an unlit cigarette between his hands. “Naw, I’m good.”

Louis got some pretty decent shots of Liam and Zayn earlier when Liam came offstage, but he films them speaking quietly together now.

He’s felt in over his head the past few months trying to keep up with both of them separately, but tour will be more like this: filming Liam and Zayn on the same night, maybe even being able to edit things into one post.

On the other hand, while stuffing his mouth full of fish and chips at the pub earlier had prevented him from accidentally spilling the secrets he’s keeping, that’s only going to become more difficult as he and Liam spend more time together.

It’s reassuring, at least, that Liam seems to have gotten over his crush, Louis thinks as he films Zayn laughing happily as he introduces Liam to his bandmates.

Louis knows Zayn had called Liam to invite him to do the Stationhead thing, and they’d obviously hung out then, but he has never really seen them interact before.

Well, other than at the hilarious dinner at Liam’s when Louis was distracted by how hard Zayn and Harry were trying to pretend to be a couple, and the slightly more awkward visit to Zayn’s suite post-karaoke where no one seemed to think having a gaggle of mates crash on their for a romantic Eiffel tower view wasn’t exactly selling the ruse.

Right now, though, it seems like Liam and Zayn are really getting on. Liam looks like he fits in a way Louis hadn’t expected, but his worries about Liam feeling left out of his new life are alleviated at the sight.

He’s pulled out of those thoughts as the audience cheers for Duncan’s introduction of the documentary, and Louis turns to gauge the reaction to it.

He can’t bring himself to look at the screen, but he already knows it opens with the tired, stupid caption ‘Somewhere in Pennsylvania,’ which is what the audience is apparently screaming excitedly about.

Louis looks up at the VIP section on the balcony. Harry is happily chatting with Zayn’s sisters: they’re all jokingly plugging their ears and laughing every time the crowd shrieks below them, only looking at the screen intermittently.

Harry looks like he fits too, with Zayn’s sisters, the same way Liam has just done with Zayn’s band.

Maybe, despite his constant fussing over whether Zayn, Liam, and Harry are comfortable, it’s Louis who isn't. It’s Louis who’s always on the fringes of the scene, an observer, not a participant.

He’s missing his mum tonight, yeah, but he’s missing his sisters, too, and thinking it was stupid of him not to ask Lottie to come out for this. Sure, he’d just gotten to see her, but he was so busy and preoccupied, she’d probably ended up speaking to Oli more than him.

And maybe it was also silly to pass up Harry’s offer to spend time with him and his family in Italy. Louis vaguely wishes he could’ve easily slotted into Harry’s family the way Harry is doing with Zayn’s, instead of being weird about it and hiding in his room to catch up on his endless to-do list.

Despite Harry’s invitations, Louis hadn’t wanted to impose on their day trips to Verona and Lake Garda. He would’ve just been in the way since Harry was planning on filming his ‘post fashion week vacay’ content, and, as Louis had joked sarcastically, he wouldn’t have been able to stop himself from filming Harry, and he needed a break from that.

The tour ahead of them will be one long break shooting Harry, though, since Zayn and Liam are the ones Louis will need to focus on shooting daily. Harry will only be tagging along occasionally to pull off the act he and Zayn are putting on for the world, the one Harry's performing masterfully at the moment.

But at least the documentary is having its intended effect, hyping up the fans for Zayn’s performance of six songs—one night only.

Or perhaps they just scream at every twitch of Zayn’s lips because he’s a reclusive pop star, and Louis needn’t have bothered trying so hard.

Case in point: Louis barely remembers the clip of Zayn ducking to pet a newly adopted kitten in the studio and yelping, "She bit me!" but it’s the loudest the crowd screams for any of it.

Next, there’s a shot that Louis does remember of Zayn whispering to his band in the rehearsal space: “‘m ready.”

That fades to a quick cut of aerial views of the farm, then frames from assorted rehearsals, which lead to a longer shot of Zayn stepping up to the mic in the rehearsal space in Pennsylvania.

By the time the screen fades to black, Louis supposes it went as well as could be expected, but he doesn’t have time to dwell on it anyway, since he needs to take his place alongside Zayn and his band as the curtains open with precise timing.

 

+ZAYN+

Zayn’s as ready as he can be, energized by the clapping and whistling at the end of the documentary. He rolls his shoulders one last time, then steps on stage and walks to his place, center stage behind the microphone.

His band—his live band—launches into the first song, and the last hint of nerves begins to fade thanks to the enthusiastic crowd, which responded so well to Liam playing recordings of him.

A few bars in, and he’s… singing.

Live.

It feels effortless, to the point where he surprises himself by bantering with the audience before launching into the second single. He still isn’t ready to properly look at the audience, but absorbing their positive energy is a balm for his anxiety.

Halfway through the short set, he finally takes in the giant pride flag draped on the barricade and the paper rainbow flags scattered throughout the room, looking past them to the balcony where his sisters and Harry are standing and cheering. Doniya’s fingers are between her lips to whistle loudly; Zayn can actually hear it over the rest of the audience now that he knows who it’s coming from.

His mum’s attention is on the portion of the fans that keep glancing up at them, but that’s no surprise. At least she’s enjoying herself.

Another song later—even after an embarrassing attempt to encourage the audience to sing along to songs they don’t know yet (muscle memory from a lifetime ago)—Zayn still feels like he’s on top of the world. The fans are responding well to his blunder, kindly doing their best to hum along into the mic he’s reaching out toward them.

He knows what he’s about to do next will be misconstrued as something meant for Harry, but he can’t bring himself to care as he shields his eyes from the stage lights to look at the balcony again, waving and blowing a kiss to his sisters.

(Amorette will be thrilled if the screaming fans interpret it as a ‘Zarry moment’ anyway.)

There are two more songs to go, and things couldn’t be going better, so Zayn feels emboldened enough to check whether Liam is still standing on the side of the stage.

He is, of course; he’s just completed one of his euphoric princess twirls when his eyes meet Zayn’s, and he ducks his head, embarrassed.

Liam clearly doesn’t understand how much his enthusiasm encourages Zayn, but now that he knows Liam’s there, Zayn is definitely giving this his all. (Not that he hadn’t been the whole time, but it feels different knowing Liam is watching from a few feet away.)

Zayn has never wanted to let anyone down less, and the thing about Liam is that he makes Zayn feel like he could never disappoint him—which is the complete opposite of the pressure Zayn’s felt from everyone around him for his entire career. His entire life.

That’s what makes Zayn feel capable of doing something he’d forgotten he could. Performing.

Then he fucks up again, announcing the final song, only for the band to hiss that he’s wrong. Except that he isn’t, which makes for more amusing banter with the audience, who whoop as he giggles into the mic, “I knew I was right! Anyway, thank you all so much. You have no idea what tonight means to me, what you all mean to me. This has been incredible.”

By the time he finishes singing the last note and waves good night, the past thirty minutes have felt like mere seconds.

Paddy puts an arm around him the second he steps off the stage. “Do you want to head back to the hotel before a crowd gathers out back or wind down a bit and face some fans waiting for you, bub?”

Paddy hasn’t called him that in years, preferring to irritate him with ‘sir’ at every opportunity, and it’s a reminder that he’s protected and cared for in a moment that could easily trigger his anxiety.

Tonight hasn’t done that yet, though. He glances over his shoulder. Liam looks nervous, twisting his hands with his head ducked when Louis pulls him into a hug, and they start jumping in place in each other’s arms.

“Let’s stick around, yeah?” Zayn clears his throat.

Paddy looks surprised but smiles as he removes his arm. He squeezes Zayn’s shoulders as they make their way back to the green room and whispers, “You smashed it, bub. Undoubtedly.”

“Thanks.” Zayn feels a rush of pride, especially when his band members greet him with cheers and pull him into a group hug.

He can see Louis filming, with Liam beaming beside them.

It’s bordering on overwhelming, but Zayn feels good enough—elated, really—to climb up on one of the slate blue chairs and announce, “You all know I’m not a man of many words, but thank you all for making tonight fucking perfect.”

Everyone whoops, and someone pops a champagne bottle. Zayn attempts a bow but nearly falls off the chair in his excitement until Liam appears next to him, effortlessly lifting him by his waist and setting him back onto the floor.

“Where’s Louis?” Zayn looks around, hoping he hadn’t filmed that, but his heart is thumping with excitement rather than anxiety.

“He just ran out to get the crowd exiting. For B-roll.” Liam squeezes Zayn’s hips. “He got your speech first. Do you need him here? I can get him.”

If gripping Zayn’s hips is something Liam will allow after the boundaries he’s set, then Zayn is going to enjoy it as much as anything else tonight. “No,” Zayn declines, wrapping his hands around Liam’s wrists to keep them right where they are. “I just want you here for this.”

“I’m here,” Liam replies, but he’s ducking his head, his hesitation returning, so Zayn releases his hands.

Zayn wants to tell Liam that he’s his inspiration, that his confidence feeds Zayn… that he can’t imagine getting through a single night of the upcoming tour without getting to watch Liam first, and without Liam standing on the side watching him, but…

He has no choice but to be perfectly happy watching his band chug champagne and giggle triumphantly instead. “Hey, you lot have some of the non-alcoholic stuff for me and Liam?! I know I asked for a case on the rider!”

“You don’t want proper champagne?” Liam mutters quietly.

“Not really.” Zayn shrugs. “Nothing wrong with non-alcoholic drinks, yeah?”

Liam ducks his chin, but it doesn’t hide the way his cheeks are reddening.

“Where are the ones for us?!” Zayn shouts over the chatter until someone hands him a bottle of AF sparkling wine from Sainsbury’s.

“And me!” Louis calls from the doorway as he captures the celebration from behind his camera. “At least one of us is still working!”

It is a proper celebration, and Zayn wouldn’t have it any other way, especially when his sisters, Niall, Shawn, and Harry are escorted into the room by Paddy.

“Your mum wants to head back to the hotel. I’ll take her there; be back in thirty,” Paddy murmurs to Zayn. “Enjoy this, bub.”

It’s disappointing but not surprising that his mother would rather go back to her room than celebrate, but Zayn is not going to let that get to him.

“I will,” he assures Paddy. “Thank you.”

Zayn does do his best to enjoy himself, letting his sisters pull him in a hug while Harry stands beside them beaming like a mascot on a children’s show about to launch into a cheesy song about loving everyone.

Zayn finds he doesn’t mind much, though, and when his sisters disperse to find drinks and say hello to the band, he pulls Harry into a hug so tight it must shock him if his muffled squeak of surprise is any indication.

“Thank you for being here, but also for how you were here, you know?” Zayn whispers. “I hope the girls treated you better than mum, yeah?”

“They did. They’re lovely, and I’m so glad I’m here.” Harry tightens his grip on Zayn’s shoulders. “You were amazing. Epic.”

When they finally step back from one another, Louis' camera is trained on them a few feet away, and Zayn feels just a prickle of anxiety telling him he needs to do something.

Something drastic. Something convincing.

His stomach is plummeting as he takes Harry’s hand, debating whether to duck down to kiss it, or to lean forward, and—

“Oh my god, Zayn!” His backup singer’s Jersey accent comes out thick and slurred as she crashes into him from behind, spraying champagne from her glass into the air. “I’m such a moron. I’ve barely had anything to drink, but these heels are a fucking nightmare!”

Zayn can’t exactly tell her he’s relieved that she’s just covered him in a mist of champagne, but he bursts out in genuine laughter. “All good,” he reassures.

Crisis averted, for now.

Even so, the moment has punctured his post-show euphoria like a nail in a tire. Zayn’s beginning to feel deflated and drained despite all the enthusiasm around him, and the blinking red light of Louis’ camera following him around is like an action movie bomb counting down to detonation.

Meanwhile, Liam looks like he wants to avoid any potential blast, sipping on water and tugging on the strings of his Hugo hoodie as he mingles with Zayn’s band as far away from Zayn as he can get.

By the time Paddy returns, Zayn is more than happy to slip out of the party unnoticed. Paddy leads him out of the venue and into the cool spring air, where a small mob of fans is still waiting for photos and autographs.

Louis, the professional that he is, has noticed Zayn’s Irish goodbye and is right behind him, still filming even though he’s carrying a backpack and a messenger bag full of gear.

The giddy fans perk Zayn back up for a few moments as he stops to pose for selfies and sign a few things before Paddy waves everyone off and guides them into the van.

“Sorry, I’ve been in work mode.” Louis starts packing away his things as Paddy pulls away from the venue. “Should’ve told you sooner that you fucking killed it.”

“Thanks, mate.” Zayn is grateful but distracted by his thoughts. He doesn’t even want the joint in the bag at his feet, so he stares out of the window instead, watching the city go by and fantasizing about being in a queue for late-night street food like a normal person.

He could be standing there on the sidewalk, eagerly waiting to order a greasy samosa, laughing and holding Liam’s hand before they head back to a cheap, cramped hotel room…

If only his life were different.

“You alright?” Louis sounds genuinely concerned.

“Ace,” Zayn replies, sitting up straighter in his seat. “This was one of the most incredible nights of my life.”

That’s mostly true, at least.

But there’s one thing that would’ve made it completely true.

And that’s Liam knowing the truth.

Notes:

Next week: I can't believe I am about to say this, but it's finally..... COACHELLA.

This week's love goes out to all last week's commenters! Thank you for showing up in droves because there is nothing more scary and vulnerable than sharing work you're particularly proud of with the world.

And secondly, to all the lurkers! That's right *Winston Bishop voice*: WE SEE YOU AND WE LOVE YOU.

We are 27 subscriptions away from the total pie-in-the-sky goal I made up back in January, and given the weekly hit count, there's EVEN MORE of y'all reading each week, which blows my bloody mind. (Maybe it's uncouth to mention analytics on ao3, but y'all know I couldn't be writing this without having worked in the world that's being depicted, right? You can take the girl out of social media, but some of the trauma is permanent.)

So, to the hundreds of readers that we don't get to say this to in the comments and on Tumblr each week, THANK YOU FOR BEING HERE. Your presence, even in the form of those little numbers going up, keeps us going.

And lastly, here are the fic posts, if you happen to have 27 friends to share this with 😜🫶: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 33: CHAPTER THIRTY-ONE

Summary:

It's the first day of Coachella, and more than one of our boys has reached his breaking point.

cw: gluten-free hipster culture as an anxiety trigger, Amorette's emails and stunting as a trigger, disappointing non-alcoholic cocktails, and the usual secrets and misinformation causing stress, plus one more cw - and a massive spoiler - in the end notes.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+ZAYN+

Zayn’s fists clench at his side as he takes in the scene around him. He’s barely wandered more than a few feet from the bus, yet words like ‘paleo,’ ‘flourless’ and ‘artisanal’ already abound.

Okay, so maybe that’s just one sign that he can see rising above the prison-like fence—for all its decorative wooden cladding, it’s still chain-link—surrounding Coachella’s artists’ area.

But, still… It's late Friday afternoon, a little more than twenty-four hours before Zayn’s headlining performance, the festival is already in full swing, and Zayn’s going to lose it if he’s offered a plant-based burger or hot dog on a gluten-free bun.

He might be a little on edge after the spectacle of an arrival that had been planned for him—them, because Harry is there too, of course. It had involved pulling in on a luxury tour bus in order to parade down the steps in front of a gaggle of tipped-off paps, like they were the fucking Beatles exiting a Pan-Am flight. (Meanwhile, the bus had primarily been rented to transport his band and crew in and out of Indio from LA, but hey, it had also come in handy for the photo op.)

The paps have cleared out of the section exclusively reserved for Zayn and his ‘team,’ but he probably should’ve predicted that the ‘private’ area would still be teeming with people.

Strangers.

Random, obnoxious strangers.

From what Zayn can tell, it’s a who’s who of influencers, vendors, sponsor reps, and general hangers-on. All stereotypical Coachella scenesters: women in short sundresses and men in colorful matching sets that Tan France would approve of—especially considering all of them are rocking his beloved French tuck. Every last one has donned some sort of hat to fight off the overbearing sun in the cloudless sky.

Surely, there has to be an actual area meant just for him; this has to be some kind of joke.

Perhaps he’s just tired, cranky, and hungry, but he can’t imagine those things affecting his feelings on the situation all that much, one way or another.

Thankfully, Paddy is already on a run to bring him In ‘N’ Out. A burger and fries. Probably a milkshake as well.

Bless.

Bless Paddy, and only Paddy, Zayn thinks as he squints towards where Niall and Shawn are standing, the sun shining brightly behind them. They’re wearing matching pairs of sunglasses in the most obnoxious colorways available from Zayn’s old collaboration with Arnette, equally bright shorts, and vintage t-shirts with the sleeves cut off. (A little too far off, in Zayn’s opinion. It’s a festival, not a gun show.)

Shawn throws a tan, muscled arm over Niall’s reddening shoulders as they laugh alongside some painfully blonde people Zayn doesn’t recognize.

Their… love amongst all of… this makes the whole scene all the more nauseating.

And then there’s Harry ‘Coachella’ Styles, who is already in his element, honking a laugh at the random bucket hat-wearing man beside him. They’re happily sipping something that’s nauseatingly green in color from compostable cups, pausing to pose for a selfie where Harry’s all dimples, peace signs, and pearly white teeth.

He’ll probably post said selfie with a hashtag (or twenty) about hydration and healthy living.

Influencers.

But at least Harry won’t be posting anything that Zayn might actually appear in—his mere presence and appearance in tabloid shots have been deemed ‘enough’ by Amorette and Clint as long as those things are coupled with Zayn ‘liking’ all of Harry’s posts this weekend.

All in all, pretty painless. Relatively.

Zayn doesn’t see Louis in the crowd, as he’s apparently already taken off to check out one of the indie bands. (Zayn hadn’t realized Coachella wasn’t too commercial for that sort of music. Or maybe indie music has become commercial, if that isn’t a complete oxymoron?)

Louis has become his go-to person for sitting and judging everything and everyone with, but Zayn figures he deserves a day to himself after months of following Zayn around. (That seemed especially important after Harry had fretfully reported that Louis hadn’t taken him up on his offers of sightseeing ‘fun’ after the video shoot. Of course, as Zayn had pointed out, Louis and Harry might have different ideas of ‘fun’ on a day off, especially if Louis’ aligns with Zayn’s and revolves around smoking and sleeping in.)

Zayn’s stomach churns as he wonders if he should even smoke a cigarette amongst this crowd. It’s his fucking artists’ area, and yet he isn’t quite sure he’s allowed.

“Sir, real meat has been procured,” Paddy’s voice cuts into his thoughts. Zayn cringes at the honorific.

“Cut it with the sir,” Zayn replies automatically, snatching the bag. “You’re a fucking legend, you know that?”

Paddy just nods, jerking his head toward what some might call a trailer, and others might call an oversized villa on wheels. “I’ve got your six. Access to that is literally only you and whomever you approve.”

Zayn nods back. His disappearance goes unnoticed as he sneaks along the side of the bus with Paddy behind him until he passes the guard sitting outside, who wordlessly nods at him entering the trailer.

Four plush green armchairs are positioned around a round white table, which matches two planters with palm trees that nearly reach the ceiling. Zayn settles down on one of them, briefly thinking about how Harry is going to have a field day taking selfies here, then setting aside that thought in favor of tearing into the greasy bags of food.

“Heaven,” Zayn takes down nearly half a cheeseburger overflowing with grilled onions in one bite, mumbling as he swallows. “Can I smoke in here?”

“You can do whatever you want, sir.” Paddy laughs, swatting playfully at Zayn’s head.

Zayn ducks away and leans back, kicking his pristine gray and white Nikes onto the table. “I can do whatever I want, can’t I?”

“Within reason.” Paddy points a fry at him before popping it in his mouth. “What are you thinking?”

“No one will miss me for a little while, yeah?” Zayn stands to retrieve a beanie from the duffel that Paddy must’ve transferred from the bus, along with the cat-eye Swarovski sunglasses Harry had gifted him earlier. “I’m gonna go find Liam.”

“Very inconspicuous, sir.” Paddy gestures with another fry between the glasses, the beanie, and Zayn’s outfit.

“Shut it,” Zayn snorts. “Cover for me if anyone asks? Tell ‘em I’m having a kip or summat?”

“You’re the boss.”

Zayn departs with a middle finger directed at Paddy, which incites a hearty laugh as the trailer door clicks shut behind him.

It’s not yet dusk, so slipping on the sunglasses isn’t entirely uncalled for, and although the beanie is overkill in the desert heat, he's hardly the only person wearing one.

And fuck it. Who doesn’t look utterly ridiculous around here?

Zayn discreetly makes his way around the bus and out of ‘his’ VIP area, happily soaking up the energy of the rest of the acts as he walks through the rows of campers and trailers in the general artists’ area, flashing his pass to a lot of bored-looking and oblivious security guards along the way. (Does it help that he’d arranged for his pass to have a fake name? Possibly.)

He notices a few of the more recognizable mid-level acts and some newcomers who are buzzing to be among them. Everyone is sprawled in the grass or on patio furniture, clinking beers and smoking weed and cigarettes. They’re all getting acquainted and having fun, not unlike what the fans are probably doing right now outside of the fence. (Except that here, there’s water being misted through the air to keep everyone cool, and free booze and food to keep everyone happy.)

Zayn is pleased that he passes through unnoticed, as none of these artists expect to see one of the A-list headliners in their midst. There’s an entire camp meant for Zayn and his team that he’s just left, after all. (His team. He doesn’t even know 99% of those people.) It’s sort of exhilarating, really.

And it doesn’t take long to find his target.

Next to the door of Liam’s trailer, scribbled haphazardly in red sharpie, is the name ‘DJ Payno.’

Zayn knocks lightly, waiting with his hands tucked into the pockets of his electric blue Umbro track pants.

Liam stares at Zayn blankly when he opens the door, his jaw dropping slightly before he asks, “Zayn? What are you—?” but it’s hard to focus on his surprise when his tan shoulders and chest contrast so deliciously with his tight, white vest.

“Can I bum a smoke?” Zayn interrupts, bracing his hands on the door frame and pulling his sunglasses down just enough to blink up at Liam with intent.

(He has a full pack in his pocket, but that’s neither here nor there.)

“Oh, um. I, uh, thought I told you that I quit a while back,” Liam stutters, rubbing the back of his neck, his bicep bulging.

Zayn wonders if that’s a nervous gesture or if Liam knows the effect he has on people. Almost definitely the former, he thinks. Innocent or not, the movement exposes that 1993 tattoo that Zayn wants to trace with his tongue so badly that he can barely breathe, much less carry on the conversation.

“Well, offer me a drink then? Nonalcoholic, of course.” Zayn steps onto the trailer’s rickety steel staircase, tilting his head and pushing his bottom lip into a pout.

(If he has to suffer, then he’s going to do his best to make Liam suffer alongside him.)

“Oh, okay, but I’m not quite sure what I have…” Liam shrugs, glancing over his shoulder, still groping his own neck.

It’s so endearing that the part of Zayn that isn’t turned on wants to laugh at Liam’s earnestness.

And it’s a stark contrast to the disingenuous crowd of strangers he left behind who are feasting on free food and drinks in his honor.

Liam, are you going to invite me in?” Zayn finally whines, glancing around before climbing to the top of the stairs and crowding into Liam’s space. “I’m not exactly supposed to be in this area. I could get spotted easily enough.” He emphasizes his concern by squeezing Liam’s hip. (Safer than his arm—maybe.)

“Of course, come in!” Liam looks horrified, stepping back as Zayn walks through the flimsy door of the trailer and pulls it shut behind him, snapping the lock in place.

Zayn glances around at the trailer. It’s smaller than his and far more generic. There’s a boxy brown leather sofa and an oak coffee table that look straight out of an office waiting room, plus an exercise bike in the opposite corner, which Zayn is sure Liam will use if he hasn’t already. A sticker-covered laptop that must be Liam’s sits on the coffee table; there’s faint music playing through a pair of expensive-looking headphones sitting next to it.

“Let me see what I have…” Liam has crouched in front of the mini-fridge tucked under a countertop in the kitchenette area. He pulls out two cans and studies them closely. Zayn can tell by the colorful labels that they’re some trendy brand he’s not familiar with, and he’s amused when even Liam seems to scrunch his nose.

“You didn’t take inventory of your rider?” Zayn teases, pulling his sunglasses off and tucking them into the collar of his white linen Armani button-down.

“I don’t think I was offered one?” Liam chuckles nervously, peaking over his shoulder at Zayn.

“Well then, I think I need to speak with your manager.” Zayn steps up behind him, brushing his fingers over the side of Liam’s neck. There’s a rose tattooed there now. It must be new; Zayn would’ve noticed it in Miami or at the gig last week.

“Oh, I don’t really have one. Guess Louis is the closest thing. We can ask him?” Liam shivers under Zayn’s touch, turning his head to dig his phone from the back pocket of his jeans.

“I’m just joking, babe…” Zayn emphasizes the point with a quick poke of Liam’s cheek. “But we ought to get you a manager. Then again, maybe you’re better off without…”

“I like to think so, but maybe I will need one someday.” Liam ducks his chin and stands, taking a noticeable step away from Zayn. “Harry sent these over. He’s working with the brand, I guess.” Liam holds up the cans with the labels facing Zayn.

Great, so not only is Zayn touching Liam too much again, but he’s doing it with a reminder of Harry staring them both in the face.

He wonders if this is the right moment to finally tell him the truth.

It’s why he’s here, after all.

And Duncan and Caroline’s words might have nudged him, but Harry’s encouragement had solidified his decision.

 

+TWO HOURS EARLIER+

The night of the gig in London had lit a fire in Zayn—one that had been kindling since he’d stood on the balcony in Paris and talked himself out of telling Liam the truth, one he’d been attempting to extinguish with the distraction of endless rehearsals, production meetings, appearances, and promo.

But the more he tried to put it out, the brighter the flame burned.

And as soon as he’d arrived in Palm Springs, the urge—the need—to tell Liam the truth had grown from a tiny spark deep in Zayn’s gut to a full-blown inferno blazing through his veins.

“Why am I not surprised by this email?” Harry scoffs, jolting Zayn out of his thoughts. They’re waiting in the courtyard of their Madison Club rental house for the tour bus to bring them to the festival grounds. Zayn’s sitting in an oversized patio chair, tracing the palm tree overhead with his eyes, and Harry’s standing ankle-deep on the top step of the courtyard pool with a pair of dirty white Vans tucked under his arm as he scrolls through his phone.

He begins reading out loud:

Team Z,

Well done to Harry for looking cozy with the fam at ONO last week, but you two couldn’t be bothered to post one fucking photo together? Even after the whole Miami cheating rumor debacle?

I know we agreed to today’s photo ops and that Harry has a lot of sponcon to post this week, which Zayn will ‘like’ on his socials—but god help me, if you two don’t manage to look ‘loved up’ enough for the fans and the GP to gush over at least a few times this weekend, I will end you both.

All best, A

Despite rolling his eyes and letting out a low chuckle, Harry is gnawing on his lip and looks dangerously close to putting his manicured nails in his mouth next.

“Simple enough, babes,” Zayn laughs at his grumpiness. “Let’s just post something now, yeah? Lou, you got it?”

Louis waves him off from the chair next to Zayn’s, looking uncomfortably contorted into a position that Zayn can’t believe is allowing him to doze off.

“I mean…” Harry hedges quietly. He’s obviously aware that Louis is trying to sleep for another five precious minutes—he and Harry had discussed Louis’ clear exhaustion in depth via text earlier in the week, so Zayn gets it. “We don’t have to do that. But… I do have a gift for you, so that might look good?”

“Oh. Okay?” Zayn hadn’t expected that, but he’s certainly curious.

“Alrigh, ‘m awake, ‘m awake.” Louis unfolds himself, yawning dramatically. “I know this is the sort of thing you lot need me for.”

Zayn wishes it weren’t, but Louis is right.

And so is Amorette.

“Open it,” Harry says as he hands Zayn a gift bag he's dug out of the slouchy canvas bag that's sitting on the grass. He looks warily at Louis, who’s lifted his camera to his face.

He’s probably nervous that Zayn won’t like his gift, so Zayn summons every bit of fake boyfriend enthusiasm as he reaches inside and pulls out a glasses case.

He glances up at Harry with a reassuring grin, ignoring the camera as he snaps the case open. It’s a pair of cat-eye sunglasses decorated in Swarovski crystals. Maybe a little flashier than what Zayn would choose for himself… but… he genuinely loves them.

“These are ace. Amazing,” he murmurs, running the tip of his finger over the edges.

Harry looks surprised, and Louis might’ve snorted, but no one is more shocked than Zayn when he grabs Harry’s hand. “Thanks, babes. They’re perfect for this weekend.”

“Hmrph,” Louis clears his throat. “Alright, got it, kids. Shall I send this to one of you? Or straight to Amorette? Or all of you? The fucking Wi-Fi transfer’s not working on me phone again, so I need me laptop….”

Before either of them can answer, Louis disappears through the patio doors that lead to his room in the guest house.

“I can’t believe I didn’t realize exactly how sleep-deprived and stressed he is.” Zayn sighs. “I’m glad we’ll all have the week off after tomorrow.”

“Oh yeah… Time… Off. Stress-free.” Harry doesn’t look convinced.

“Listen, about what Amorette said,” Zayn tries to reassure him. “The paps are already scheduled to catch us coming off the bus when we arrive. We’ll hang around in the VIP area a bit and get papped there, and then we’ll go to the headliner tonight and Liam’s set tomorrow. It’s all good, Haz. We got this.”

“Ready, lads?” Paddy yawns, strolling out of the main house loaded up with bags.

Louis hasn’t returned; the only people in hearing distance are Harry, Paddy, and himself.

The fire is crackling in Zayn’s gut again.

“I want to tell Liam this weekend,” Zayn mumbles to Harry.

Fuck.

“You definitely should,” Harry answers without hesitation, then immediately rolls his lips between his teeth like he’s trying to suck the words back in.

“What?!” Zayn yelps reflexively. Sure, he’d been wanting Harry to agree with him, but he hadn’t been expecting him to. He had maybe been expecting him to throw a bucket of ice water on the proverbial fire.

“I, erm, I just think he’s trustworthy, and the more people we’re around all the time who know, the easier it is, right? Like, I know you said we can’t tell Louis, which is terrible, but…” Harry rambles. “Right?”

“I talked to Niall about that, and his reasoning was pretty solid. Like, it could influence the documentary and make everything that much harder.”

“Right, yeah. Got it.” Harry looks down at his wet feet in the grass.

“We’ve got to go, lads,” Paddy nods for them to get going while looking at his phone. “T is telling me the bus is too big to turn around in the drive, so we’ve got to meet them out front.”

Zayn rolls his eyes, not because he’s too much of a diva to walk down the driveway, but because the whole thing is so ridiculous and unnecessary in the first place. Paddy leads them out front and past the gate, tossing their luggage onto the bus.

They climb on after him, looking around awkwardly. It’s very much overkill for a seven-minute drive.

“Where’s Louis?” Zayn asks, glancing down the hall between the row of bunks.

“He left with Shawn and Niall; he said he was tired of waiting for us.” Taryn peeks over her tablet; she’s already settled on a sofa in the front. “He’s halfway there by now, so can we please get going?”

The bus driver must’ve taken that as a cue because Zayn topples into Harry when the bus lurches forward.

Harry steadies Zayn with a hand on his waist before they settle down on a bench opposite Taryn in the front of the bus.

“Tell Liam,” Harry murmurs in his ear. “You definitely should.”

+++

“Harry gave me some of these back home, but I never got around to trying them.” Liam shrugs, holding up the cans. “But even without alcohol, it felt odd to drink them alone.”

“Let’s try 'em then,” Zayn encourages. “Happy to be your non-drinking buddy.”

Honestly, though, the mention of Harry’s kindness has ruined any thoughts of the big reveal for the moment.

Zayn is glad Harry and Liam are friends now, and he’s grateful that Harry supports sharing their secret with Liam. But he wants the moment to be his and Liam’s—theirs—when the time comes.

“We don’t have to.” Liam’s face falls; he’s clearly misinterpreting the disappointment on Zayn’s face entirely.

“Oh no, no,” Zayn shakes his head at himself for appearing so unenthusiastic. “I want to. I’ll take a glass and ice if you have any.” Zayn turns to sit on the sofa, leaning back on the arm and stretching his legs out the length of it. It’s not exactly comfortable, but at least it seems clean.

“Oh look, ginger beer, too!” Liam exclaims from the kitchenette, holding up a four-pack of glass bottles.

“Mmhmm. Fever Tree must be a sponsor,” Zayn hums, recalling one of Harry’s IG Stories from earlier. He wonders if he has any ‘likes’ to deliver yet. “Fever Tree is always a sponsor. Don’t suppose there are copper mugs and limes? We may get booted out of this festival if we’re caught drinking mules from a glass, even if they’re virgin.”

“I don’t see any mugs, but there are limes.” Liam looks dejected.

“Don’t sweat it, DJ Payno,” Zayn reassures, trying to ignore Liam’s enticing eagerness to please. “The Mixoloshe or whatever will do just fine.”

“Right.” Liam pours each can over ice, then goes as far as to cut a few lime wedges to garnish them. “This one is the Caribbean Mojito unless you prefer to try the Orange Old Fashioned?” Liam’s grimace over the cheesy fake cocktail options is painfully endearing, especially considering how hard he’s trying to hide it.

“I’ll give the nojito a try.” Once it’s in his hand, Zayn takes an apprehensive sip. It is… aggressively mediocre.

He watches Liam try the ‘old fashioned.’ Typical Liam, he looks entirely unimpressed but takes an enthusiastic gulp when he notices Zayn is watching. “Not bad!”

“Not great either,” Zayn snickers, sitting up enough to clink his glass with Liam’s.

“Would you prefer a ginger beer?” Liam gently teases, raising his eyebrows. As confident as he sounds, he looks uneasy as he leans back against the counter.

“This is fine.” Zayn puts the drink on the table, leaning back and interlacing his fingers behind his head.

“So, um…” Liam has come a long way from his discomfort at their first meeting, but it’s obvious that being alone with Zayn affects him—and his attempts to play it cool are no less enjoyable than his initial floundering. “Enjoying the festival?”

“Zayn’s entire team is enjoying the festival immensely,” Zayn scoffs before he can stop himself.

Liam’s eyebrows shoot up again. He crosses the trailer in a few steps and perches on the opposite arm of the sofa, crossing his arms across his chest. On someone else, the gesture might look defensive; on Liam, it looks like he’s settling into a serious conversation. “And Zayn himself?”

“I’d really rather not talk about it, but Zayn is enjoying this right now.” He nudges the toe of his trainer into Liam’s thigh.

There it is, finally, one of Liam’s genuine smiles, the one that sort of melts over his face like hot butter in a pan. Good god, Zayn should have every songwriting award he’s ever received revoked for that metaphor, but still… there’s something that’s just so warm about the way Liam’s eyes scrunch closed and his mouth falls open, and it’s like some of that warmth transfers to Zayn and makes him feel proud or some shit.

“Where is Harry?” Liam asks quietly.

“Taking selfies with adoring fans? Posting about staying hydrated? Don’t know. Don’t care.” Zayn sits up abruptly, swigging half his drink. (Maybe a tiny part of him does wish it had alcohol in it. But he’s mostly grateful that it doesn’t.)

“Oh, I guess I just thought you two—”

“Are you nervous about your set?” Zayn glances over the rim of the glass, hoping Liam doesn’t notice how quickly he’s changed the subject.

“Not really,” Liam looks justifiably confused for a moment, but goes on. “Just excited, to be honest.”

The declaration is at odds with the way his fingers are frantically drumming on his glass. “Yeah?” Zayn asks.

“I love performing.” Liam sets his drink down, careful to keep it at a safe distance from his laptop. “It’s probably the only time in my life that I’m not nervous. Most of the time, at least.” He smiles wryly, and Zayn assumes he’s referring to his bout of nerves the night of ZONO.

Zayn believes that Liam’s not nervous about his set, having witnessed how at ease he was on stage just last week, despite how worried he was before performing for Zayn’s fans.

“Do I still make you nervous?” Zayn baits, daring to believe he’s the reason behind Liam’s jittery fingers.

“What?” Liam coughs into his fist. “No, of course not.”

“So you’re just shaking with excitement about your set, then? That’s all?” Zayn smirks, resting his elbows on the armrest behind him.

“Yeah, suppose so. It’s the biggest performance of my career so far, you know?” Liam shrugs, rubbing the back of his neck again.

The same could be said about Zayn’s set, too, he supposes, on an even larger scale.

It’s funny, though, how the performance hasn’t felt nearly as daunting as Zayn expected it to, namely because he’s been busy worrying about other things—like parading around with Harry, and, well, figuring out how the fuck to tell Liam the truth about that.

“Come here, turn around, ‘m gonna help you relax.” Zayn sits up, swinging one leg off the couch and tucking the other underneath him. He pats the sofa cushion in front of him, making things up as he goes along.

“Okay…” Thankfully Liam doesn’t question him; he just sits cross-legged on the sofa between Zayn’s knees.

Zayn starts gently kneading Liam’s thick shoulders, and he instantly tenses. “You’re supposed to relax,” Zayn whispers in his ear, teasing with words instead of running his tongue over Liam’s earlobe the way he’d like.

Liam’s shoulders instantly drop, and Zayn smiles to himself. There it is again—a glimpse into how well Liam takes direction. Zayn increases the pressure, imitating massages he’s received over the years as best he can, moving from Liam’s shoulders to his neck and back again. His skin is warm, and the way the planes of his muscles move underneath Zayn’s fingers is dangerously mesmerizing.

“Do you think I should be more nervous?” Liam asks quietly, subtly leaning into Zayn’s touch. “Maybe I’m just too stupid to realize I should be...”

“No.” Zayn declares without hesitation, smacking Liam’s bicep lightly before massaging more emphatically. “You’re not stupid, and your confidence is everything.”

“Are you nervous?” Liam asks. “For your performance? I know ZONO was already a big deal, but headlining Coachella is like… massive, compared to that, and—”

Zayn stops moving, frozen in place by Liam’s words because, well, thanks, Liam, he’d been fine a moment ago, but now it’s hit him in a way that even standing on stage rehearsing the day before hadn’t.

Liam goes rigid as well, trying to twist around, his eyebrows raised and a hand clamped over his mouth. “Oh my god, I shouldn't have said it like that. I’m so sorry. I just don’t think, and—”

“It’s fine.” Zayn insists—to both Liam and himself. Because it is. Or it will be. He nudges Liam to turn back around as he slowly moves his hands over Liam’s shoulders and down his back, kneading gently at his spine.

It’s still a revelation, though, the reason why Zayn hasn’t been worrying about the performance itself. Headlining Coachella is not the main source of his anxiety right now, and hasn’t been for some time.

Because somehow nothing feels as anxiety-provoking as it used to when he’s around Liam.

Except the secret he’s been keeping.

He notices that flame of urgency retaking hold of him; this feels like the perfect moment.

As Liam relaxes under his touch, Zayn leans in to whisper directly into his ear. “Can I trust you? Like, can I tell you a massive secret?”

It’s probably unfair to ask that of Liam when he can’t know just how big the secret is, so Zayn elaborates before Liam can answer.

“It’s not something silly.” Zayn stops moving, holding onto Liam’s sides and squeezing to emphasize his point. “It’s entrusting you with quite a lot, and you already know how big of a secret I’ve just shared with the world.”

Zayn holds his breath, waiting for Liam’s reply.

He can practically hear Liam swallowing before he nods. “Of course. You can trust me. You can trust me with anything.”

Zayn knows that’s true, and it's why the next words out of his mouth can’t be stopped. He has to say it. He has to say it to Liam.

“I’m not that nervous because I’m already in the middle of the biggest performance of my career,” Zayn whispers. “The relationship with Harry. None of it’s real.”

 

+LOUIS+

Louis: The New Fossils weren’t bad. Engaging enough musically and boring enough visually that I didn’t photograph or film at all on my afternoon off.

Lots: I’m so proud of you! Avoiding work for a full thirty min! What’s next? A nap?!

Louis: 😒
Louis: Heading to check out the other one you suggested? The Canadian lads?

Lots: Since when do you use emojis?
Lots: Well, now I’m well jel. I’ve been wanting to see them for so long but they’ve never come to london. 😭

They mightn’t have made it to London yet, but The Seoul Gaming Society is slated to perform at Glastonbury this summer, and Louis has confirmed there’s a break in Zayn’s tour that weekend.

He’s hoping to surprise Lottie with a trip there together. She’s been wanting to go since he and Liam had managed to scrape together the cost of tickets the summer before they moved to the States for uni, back when Lottie was an actual child, and their mum obviously wouldn’t let her tag along.

If Louis can’t manage to make it himself this year, at least he can likely afford tickets for her and the older twins. He won't mention it yet, though, because any number of things could come up between now and then and it’s best not to get her hopes up.

Louis: I’m sure you’ll see them soon.

Coachella is supposedly the States’ equivalent to Glastonbury, but it feels light years from camping in a muddy field while off his face for three days straight.

Fucking hell, Louis can’t believe he had sex with random strangers in those conditions.

Here, the tent has been replaced by a production trailer and a row of bracelets on his arm that give him access to pretty much everywhere, the rain and mud have been replaced by blinding sunlight and dead grass, and the intoxication by a never-ending to-do list.

And the sex, well…

Yeah.

Louis has been wandering between the stages to avoid seeing the paparazzi photograph Zayn and Harry step off their bus in the most contrived manner possible earlier that afternoon.

He’s not jealous, it’s just…

It’s unsustainable, is what it is.

This… Harry… thing he’s developed.

It’s causing him to act increasingly pissy and unprofessional when the two of them are together, and there's no solution in sight other than finding a way to make it go away.

Even if whatever Louis is feeling is mutual, it’s not like they can act on it. It’s not like Harry can give Louis what he would want—not when he’s contractually obligated to be wrapped up in all things ZAYN at all times. Just like he was at the BRITS, and in the music video, and last week at ZONO, and... today.

Ugh. This is why Louis doesn’t do feelings and relationships.

He knows himself, and he knows that given an inch, his brain, his libido, and his heart will take a mile of possessiveness, neediness, A Lot-ness. It’s always been better to keep things casual and avoid all that. And this situation is certainly no exception.

It’s only a mindfuck right now, Louis maintains, because Harry is around all the bloody time.

It’ll be easier once they’re out on the road, and Harry is only there some of the time, he reminds himself.

Of course, Harry and Zayn will still be perpetuating the Zarry ruse, but knowing Zayn, that will probably mean never mentioning Harry, and only doing what is absolutely required of him.

Meanwhile, Louis is starting to think that the only way out of... this is to clear the air about the Not-Kiss with Harry himself, confirm it didn’t mean anything to either of them, and then maybe this thing Louis' brain has latched onto can disappear back into the ether where it came from.

And then, Louis can enjoy Zayn's tour like he would have before Harry Styles entered his life—as a mildly promiscuous thirty-something, enjoying— Do photographers have groupies?

Oh, damn it, right.

His ill-advised New Year’s no-hook-up’s resolution is not restricted to Harry.

Ah. Well then. It’s just as well. Louis is a professional. And he doubts sex on a tour bus is all that enjoyable anyway.

Anyway, it’s probably a good idea to stop thinking about sex entirely, and to put off clearing the air with Styles until after the weekend, rather than during the most important performance of Zed’s career or summat.

Right now, Louis just needs to keep to himself and, for the love of god, stop feeling things.

Watching the next band helps. Lottie is spot on in her music tastes, as always, and Louis manages to ignore the urge to take photos right up to the last song.

(See? He can ignore urges.)

Afterward, he reckons the Zarry hype has probably died down enough for him to safely return to their compound, but once he arrives the fenced-off section still seems strangely full of people Louis doesn’t think Zayn would ever hang out with.

“Is Zed around?” Louis asks Paddy, who’s sitting at a picnic table beside the bus, which is parked next to Zayn’s impressively large trailer.

“His current location is top secret.” Paddy winks unhelpfully as he digs into a bag of fries with a familiar logo.

In ‘n’ Out.

“You and he went on a date then?” Louis snarks, raising his eyebrows at the food. “He’ stepping out on Styles?”

“He’d never betray our Mr. Styles, lad.” Paddy winks again.

Just as Louis is about to ask Paddy why he’s being so bloody cryptic, Harry goddamn Styles himself starts wandering toward them, the picture of a stereotypical Coachella influencer in his denim cut-off shorts and orange crocheted tank top.

Several parts of Louis’ brain (the ones that control his camera and his cock) want to fixate on the tattoos that are scattered across Harry's exposed thighs, which belong on a bloody ballerina. Louis forces himself to focus on the disgusting neon green smoothie in Harry’s hand instead.

Harry waves eagerly, grinning beneath enormous sky-blue sunglasses, with his tongue poking out between his teeth.

Louis is vaguely afraid he might bite it off in his enthusiasm. He sighs.

“I think Harry was looking for you,” Paddy tilts his chin towards the lad, mumbling around a mouthful of fries, “and he’s found you.”

“Brilliant,” Louis mutters under his breath. “Thank you, I can see that. But I am looking for Zayn.”

“Zayn was going to check out a performance, I think,” Harry answers as he reaches Louis’ side, oblivious to how Louis is actively avoiding his presence. “He asked where you went before we left the house. You two are familiar with mobiles?”

Harry scrunches his nose like he regrets his deadpan joke, a dimple flashing on and off in one cheek like a glitch in the Matrix.

“Thank you, Styles. That’s very helpful advice,” Louis replies dryly. He must be tired because he can’t even muster up a properly snarky reply. He glares at Paddy, who looks like he wants to add his own commentary but says nothing as usual, so Louis turns on his heel to head to walk away from them.

He’s more interested in seeing what Liam is up to so he pulls out his phone, leaning against the side of the trailer and pulling out a cigarette.

He can’t believe it’s been nearly two guilt-laden months of avoiding Liam as well because of the secrets he’s keeping. This weekend, though, the two of them could check out a few acts together with minimal conversatio—which is the least Louis owes him.

“You’re not texting Zayn now, are you?” Harry appears next to him again, causing Louis to jump and almost drop the cigarette he's holding between his teeth as he looks at his phone. “Like, he told me that you probably need a break from him, so you should take it,” Harry finishes.

Louis isn’t sure he’s ever heard him speak this fast, and there’s a shifty look in his eyes that’s visible even in the late afternoon light.

Alright, Louis will bite.

But not before messing with Harry a bit.

He delays his reply as he lights his cigarette, takes a long drag, and slowly blows out the smoke out.

Harry narrows his eyes and wrinkles his nose.

“Is there something you aren’t telling me, Harold?”

“What would I not tell you?” Harry shrugs. He glances at a nearby cluster of people before stepping closer and lowering his voice. “You know everything.”

“Well,” Louis shoves off from where he’s leaning on the bus, turning toward Harry. “I was actually about to text Liam.”

“Oh, you don’t want to do that, either,” Harry blurts out. He looks down at his smoothie, bringing the straw to his lips and biting it.

“Oh yeah?” Louis runs his hand through his fringe as he looks down to flick some ash onto the sand surrounding the trailer. “Why is that?”

“I just talked to him. I asked if he wanted to meet up, but he said he was trying to get some rest. Maybe he wouldn’t say the same to you, though?”

Okayyy.” Louis is starting to think he knows where this is going. He drops the half-smoked cigarette on the ground and grinds it out under his heel. “Is this you saying that you need company and no one else is around? Zayn blew you off, and Liam is being lame? I thought your Sarah and Mitch were here this weekend? Or is it Tommo to the rescue as usual?”

“You don’t have to keep me company just because no one else is around,” Harry mumbles around his straw, poking at the remnants of his smoothie, then blinking up at Louis. “Sarah and Mitch went back to the hotel because she wasn’t feeling well in the heat. So I was just going to explore, take some photos, do the spon con stuff I need to. It would just bore you.”

Louis really should confirm Harry’s assumption and be off on his merry way.

Of course, that would be easier if Harry’s assumption were true.

Louis has his work cut out for him over the next few days, with both Liam and Zayn performing and training Oli to back him up on all of it.

But, right now he has a final moment of freedom to do what he wants to do...

And maybe it shouldn't be this, but...

”What would bore me,” Louis drawls, “is the thought of you running around taking selfies when you’re so much better than that, love. I can help out.”

“You're sure you wouldn't mind?”

”Should I get a camera, or are we just using your phone?”

Harry doesn’t answer; just pulls his lower lip between his teeth and blinks his baby cow eyes.

“Right.” Louis rolls his eyes, already mentally cataloging lenses.

“Thanks,” Harry rumbles at the unspoken agreement, "I just need to put on some jeans.”

Louis lights another cigarette as he waits, thinking about how considerate it is of Styles to put those goddamn thighs away if they’re going to spend time together.

Harry is in and out of the trailer he’s ‘sharing’ with Zayn in less than two minutes, his shorts replaced by a pair of loose-fitting jeans.

They wander the festival grounds, stopping for Louis to take Harry’s photo against every piece of Instagram clickbait they come across. He occasionally looks over Louis’ shoulder at the back of the camera, always approving the photos before bounding ahead to find the next photo op, grinning like a child flitting between theme park rides. His enthusiasm makes up for the stupid parts where he pulls products out of his large tote bag and does things like pretend to drink a can of seltzer in front of the Ferris wheel.

“What are you doing between this weekend and next?” Harry asks after they’ve stopped for a frozen banana for him and a funnel cake for Louis. (Louis jokingly requested it as payment for his services when Harry’s insisted they should treat themselves—as though they really were children at a theme park.)

It takes Louis a moment to realize he's being asked a question because the sun’s starting to go down and the rainbow lights of the sculptures and Ferris wheel in the distance are reflecting in Harry’s eyes like a neon kaleidoscope.

“Liam and I got a hotel in LA.” Louis swallows thickly as it hits him just how terribly this plan could turn out. He wonders if they can manage to go an entire week without the topic of Zarry coming up... “What about you?”

“Mitch, Sarah, and I got an Airbnb in Joshua Tree.” Harry smiles around a bite of his banana. Goosebumps are breaking out of his arms. “Meditation, yoga, sound baths. All the tranquility the desert has to offer. In between filming it for a vlog, that is.”

“Take my sweatshirt,” Louis offers, tugging it off the short-sleeved jumper before Harry can protest.

“What? Why?” Harry asks, pausing mid-bite with the frozen banana resting on his tongue like a confused giraffe.

”Because you’re cold.” Louis rolls his eyes, taking the banana from Harry's hand and helping him pull it on because he’s a toddler who can't find armholes.

Louis realizes he hasn’t touched his funnel cake, the sugary snack sitting forgotten while he’d stared at Harry and thought about all the photos he’d take if he weren’t trying so bloody hard not to be weird.

Or possibly because the only sugary snack Louis wants is Harry’s mouth.

Fuck, he might need some sleep.

And a lobotomy.

“Thank you.” Harry interrupts Louis’ thoughts as he takes back his banana, ducking his head to polish off the last few bites.

“It’s fine, Ariel.” Louis stands, almost offering Harry his hand before wondering why the fuck he would do that. “Do you reckon there’s time for a few more shots before we return you to your castle ahead of Zarry’s public cuddle session? I’ve got some LEDs and a flash with me.”

“Zayn’s castle.” Harry frowns at the mention of their plans to meet at the trailer and then go watch the main stage headliner from the VIP section, all while strategically placed paps and ‘fans’ capture it on camera. “And yeah, let’s do that, please.”

 

+ZAYN+

“I— It’s what?” Liam starts to twist around so fast he nearly falls off the sofa; Zayn grabs his waist with both hands to steady him.

“It’s all for show. PR.”

Now that he’s saying it aloud, Zayn realizes how daft that probably sounds to someone not quite so embroiled in the industry. It’s unquestionably absurd, and as much as he wanted Liam to know… It was for his own selfish reasons, and now he’s dragged Liam into all this unwittingly, and fuck. “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have said… You don’t want to be involved, and I shouldn’t have said anything.”

Zayn grabs his drink, swigging it until Liam pries it out of his hand, and places it on the table near his own.

“It’s okay.” Liam shakes his head, moving to sit properly beside him on the couch. He probably doesn’t even notice his thigh pressed against Zayn’s.

“I just… a bit of a surprise. Does… Harry knows, right?”

“Oh yeah, he definitely knows,” Zayn replies dryly. He isn’t sure what he expected from the worst-case scenario of telling Liam, but it was probably something involving stunned silence or yelling, with both/either leading to him being kicked out of Liam’s trailer. But maybe Zayn should’ve figured Liam’s first concern would be whether the bizarre situation was hurting someone. “It’s a contract thing, both ways.”

“How does that even work?” Liam seems to have quickly moved past the shocked and concerned phase. He doesn’t look angry, just curious. “Like, what’s the point?”

Zayn pulls out a cigarette. “May I?”

“Sure.” Liam scrunches his nose, but his lips quirk up enough that Zayn figures it’s okay if he lights up.

“Harry knows.” Zayn leans back on the sofa, resting his head on the back and wishing it didn’t feel like it was made of bricks.

“It’s mutually beneficial, yeah? It’s for the media and fans, to sell my coming out, and records, and Harry’s upcoming product line. We both hate it, but it’s like… working? I guess? We’re friends now, at least. At the beginning, I thought I might kill him—still do at times—but I think we’ve found some common ground. He’s just… He’s a lot better at all this than I am. Well, in some ways.” Zayn’s remembering the BRITs, and thinking that Harry may be more willing to show his face on social media, but perhaps he should be less willing to open his mouth on a red carpet.

“When did it start?” Liam nudges Zayn’s thigh, probably not even realizing what he’s doing, as he slowly moves his knuckles back and forth soothingly. He’s certainly not feeling the heat of the contact like Zayn is.

But he’s taking the whole thing almost frustratingly well, so well that he apparently is no longer hesitant to touch Zayn, so maybe he’s not quite so oblivious as to why Zayn had to confess…

“Since we met.” Zayn takes a long, slow drag of his smoke. “On New Year’s Eve.”

“Does Louis know?” Liam asks, throwing his arm over the back of the couch and handing Zayn his melting drink to use as an ashtray.

And there he goes, back to concern, because Liam is the sort of lad who doesn’t care if he’s been misled and lied to but does if his mate has been.

DJ fucking Liam fucking Payne.

“He doesn’t, and I feel fucking horrible about it.” Zayn rubs his fingers against his eyes. “I know he and I are friends, and it seems like he’s warmed up to Harry, too. But still—we’re basically his subjects. I told Niall I wanted to tell him, but since he’s an employee we’d need permission from the label, and Ni insisted it would skew his perspective in filming us, or summat.”

“Oh.” Liam’s face is blank, but his jaw twitches, and he curls in on himself. “Okay. Got it. Yeah.”

“I hate that it’s all a huge lie, but please let me tell him in my own time?” Zayn pleads. “I will, as soon as I can, I promise.”

“I won’t tell him,” Liam looks Zayn in the eye before ducking his head, watching his hands twist in his lap. “But I’m not sure why you’re telling me.”

Zayn drops the remainder of his cigarette in Liam’s glass and places it back on the table in front of them. He turns to hook his fingers under Liam’s chin and tilt it towards him. “You really don’t know?”

Liam looks up at Zayn, big, brown eyes blinking innocently as he shrugs.

“It’s because I think you’re fucking fit, DJ Payno.” Zayn leans forward, placing his hand over Liam’s.

Niall is lecturing him in the back of his mind, but Liam’s eyes flashing brighter are exactly what he needs to tune that voice out and continue.

“Fit enough that there are things I’d like to do right now, if I didn’t need my voice in top form tomorrow, things I certainly wouldn’t ask to do if you thought I was in a relationship.”

“I… What?” Liam sits up straight, his lips parted in confusion.

Zayn tries to clarify by nodding toward Liam’s crotch meaningfully, then looking back into his eyes with a crooked smirk.

For a split second, Liam is the dictionary definition of dumbstruck, but then a veil lifts, and suddenly Zayn is looking at a completely different person—someone closer to who Liam is on stage, or in his IG thirst traps, someone with blown pupils, and plush lips that quickly move from a purse to a pout, his tongue flicking out, and it’s he who’s leaning forward now, a hand gently pressing Zayn’s shoulder to push him to lie back on the sofa.

“I don’t need my voice for my set.”

Zayn’s back hits the couch before he can compute what the fuck is happening, and Liam’s fingers hook into the elastic waistband of his trackies.

“S’alright?” Liam taps Zayn’s hips in some sort of universal signal to lift them so Liam can yank the trackies down along with his pants, quickly leaning down to nip at his exposed thighs.

Holy shit, this is unexpected. But welcome.

Zayn hasn’t been with a lot of people, given his situation, and as his mind can’t help but drift back over those experiences, it’s easy to say that none of them compares to… this.

Liam’s mouth is exploring the sensitive planes of Zayn’s inner thighs with a precision that he’s never experienced before. It’s both not enough and almost too much, but then Liam wraps his warm, strong hand around the base of Zayn’s hardening cock.

The movement is still only teasing as Liam squeezes on and off, stroking slowly while his lips and teeth work more aggressively over Zayn’s thighs, threatening to leave marks. But the visual of Liam’s tattooed hand is… well, at this rate, Zayn is going to come before anything even really happens.

Liam is eager in a different way to anyone else Zayn has been with. He's more dedication and precision than unbridled enthusiasm, something Zayn can see in his eyes when Liam finally wraps his pink lips around the head of Zayn’s achingly hard cock.

“This is okay?” Liam asks as he pulls off, continuing to stroke Zayn agonizingly slowly, like some sort of follow-up question.

Yeah, it’s okay. It would be great if he hadn’t stopped to ask.

“Please,” Zayn growls. “Do you even need to ask? Fuck.”

“I kind of do,” Liam tongues at the underside of Zayn’s cock, speaking conversationally between licks. “Just want to be sure that you’re into it?”

At least Liam isn’t eager to get him off quickly so that he can say he’d hooked up with a pop star for bragging rights.

(Zayn knows Liam wouldn’t. There have been far too many, far more innocent moments that have shown him that Liam is simply eager to please Zayn. But it’s hard to stop thoughts that have lingered in the back of his head for more than a decade.)

Liam swallows him down then, almost like he can read Zayn’s thoughts, moaning in satisfaction at Zayn hitting the back of his throat. He teases his balls with expert fingers, bobbing the wet heat of his mouth up and down, and Zayn is really not going to last long.

He suddenly pulls off again, asking, “Feels good?” and digging his pointed tongue into the slit of Zayn’s cock while he waits for the answer.

“Fuck. Yes,” Zayn manages to groan, gently weaving his fingers into Liam’s hair.

Finally, Liam doesn’t need any more encouragement, taking Zayn down his throat again, his tongue teasing the underside as he alternates pulling off with sucking him down, his fist stroking the base as his mouth works other sorts of magic.

“I’m gonna— Liam?” Zayn warns, a spike of anxiety shooting through him alongside his impending orgasm because, as clouded by pleasure as his brain is, he is certain that Liam wouldn’t want him to come down his throat or on his face.

“I know, come on,” Liam abruptly sits up, tugging his tank top off. His muscles rippling like water is distracting enough, but then Liam wraps his arms around Zayn’s waist and lifts him up enough for Zayn to kick his legs behind himself and rest on his knees, despite his pants cuffing his ankles. Now they’re facing one another, and Liam jerks Zayn off, his wrist a blur until Zayn spills hot and thick over Liam’s bare chest and abs.

Zayn falls back, eyes squeezed close, chest heaving. “Fuck.”

Apparently, it’s the only word he still knows.

Liam doesn’t say anything, but Zayn feels his weight leave the couch. Then the weight returns, and he's being cleaned up with a warm, damp cloth as he catches his breath before Liam leaves again just as quickly.

Zayn feels cold as he untucks his legs from beneath him and pulls his pants back up from where they’d been caught around his ankles, realizing he’d never even removed his shoes or socks.

He blinks his eyes open and sits up.

Liam is crouched in front of the mini-fridge again. A black t-shirt has replaced the white vest. He turns and asks, “Another drink?”

“For sure, thanks.” Zayn mentally sighs in relief because, for a second there, he was convinced Liam had run out the door and was in an Uber to the airport.

Liam hands him a fresh glass and clinks his to Zayn’s as he sits back on the couch. “Cheers.”

“Cheers.” Zayn tries to fight his smile, opting to pull out another cigarette. He offers the pack to Liam. “Want one?”

“Still no, thanks,” Liam laughs. “So you came here to bum a smoke? And had that pack the whole time?”

Zayn’s entire body goes up in flames, heat spreading from his chest through his cheeks to his ears, more embarrassed at being called out than at coming all over Liam’s bare torso. He swallows a sizable gulp of the fake cocktail, barely registering the unfortunate taste, before daring to glance at Liam.

“Of course, I wasn’t coming for a smoke,” he explains. “I came to tell you the truth, and I certainly hadn’t planned on anything else.” Zayn throws his head back and takes a long drag. “Least of all… that.”

“You’re cute like this,” Liam chuckles, bumping his shoulder into Zayn’s. “I really thought you might be immune to embarrassment.”

“‘m not,” Zayn mumbles, mostly embarrassed at how endeared he is by Liam’s sudden confidence.

“Not cute or not embarrassed?” Liam teases, and Zayn isn’t sure he likes this new dynamic.

“Shut up, DJ Payno.” Zayn shoves Liam’s muscled shoulder. It’s like bumping into something planted in concrete, immovable, like a signpost.

Liam just leans back—still grinning like an idiot—and quietly sips his drink.

Obedient as ever.

“We’ll see how it goes when I can return the favor.” Zayn licks his lips, brushing his hand up Liam’s thigh. “Yeah?”

“Can we see how it goes when you kiss me?” Liam shrugs, tilting his chin to his chest. With that one question, he’s morphed back into the timid Liam that Zayn recognizes. “If you’d want to?”

“Liam.” Zayn holds back a laugh, not wanting to add to Liam’s renewed insecurity. “Babe. I’ve wanted to since the moment I laid eyes on you.”

“I’ve wanted to since… Well, that would be embarrassing to admit.” Liam pinches the bridge of his nose, covering his eyes.

“Then don’t.” Zayn pulls Liam’s hand off his eyes, wrapping his fingers around his wrist as he moves forward to press his lips to Liam’s.

They’re warm and soft, sweet from the drink and salty from Zayn, but he doesn’t mind. Liam leans closer, his lips parting, allowing their tongues to meet, brushing together gently.

But gentle doesn’t last long. Within a minute, Liam is pulling Zayn into his lap by the back of his neck. Zayn doesn’t need to be coaxed into straddling him as they kiss with an urgency he hadn’t expected, which devolves into panting into each other’s mouths as their hands roam each other's torsos. Zayn pulls back to nuzzle Liam’s jaw, then presses fierce kisses down his throat. “Definitely don’t mind,” he mutters.

“Good, because I am enjoying this even more than I have ever imagined,” Liam croaks as he grabs Zayn’s hips, pulling him even closer. “Sorry if that’s totally lame.”

“I, well—maybe it is, but I don’t mind that either,” Zayn teases, pecking Liam’s lips before reluctantly sliding from his lap to light another cigarette. He is sort of on a schedule. “Can I tell you another secret, babe?”

“If I can kiss you again?” Liam wiggles his eyebrows.

It’s pathetic how useless Zayn’s efforts to fight his smile over that cheesy comment are. “You drive a hard bargain,” he replies as he leans in to allow it.

Liam kisses him quickly and sweetly, then sits back like a puppy that’s just chowed down his favorite treat, waiting for the next command to earn himself another. “So? The other secret?”

“I’ve been thinking about starting my own label.” Zayn picks at the hem of his top. “One day, right? So, I sort of have some acts jotted down to check out this weekend. I was going to ask Louis to help with it, but I dunno… I thought he might think it’s stupid.”

“He wouldn’t, but,” Liam stands up, offering his hand, “I’m in, if that’s what you’re asking. Or we can text Louis if you’d prefer?”

Zayn is not capable of hiding how happy that makes him as he accepts Liam’s hand, so he looks away in his best effort to try. “You and I. For now. If that’s alright. Plus, I thought you might be interested in seeing the stage you’re performing on tomorrow.”

“Definitely alright,” Liam nods enthusiastically. “I’d love to see it, and the artists that you're interested in. Just let me put on something warmer.”

Liam pulls the Hugo hoodie Zayn gifted him from his duffle bag, then a black Nike tech fleece. “Do you want to wear this one?” he asks. “It’s nothing fancy.”

Maybe it isn't, and maybe that's why, for a split second, Zayn gets a glimpse of the normalcy he'd been craving in the car after ZONO.

"Yeah, thanks," Zayn says, taking it and shivering, but he's not entirely sure it's because he's noticed how much the temperature has dropped.

He puts on the hoodie and offers his hand to Liam, who takes it.

“Lead the way.”

Notes:

cw: there's a blow job in this chapter. that's it, that's the warning.

Next week! Coachella shenanies continue! Boy, do they ever.

HOW ARE Y'ALL DOING? Finally, some of the glacial burn glacier has melted.

How did the betting pools go? Did anyone have Ziam cracking first? Did you expect it to happen IMMEDIATELY? If ever there was a chapter that we can't wait to hear everyone's reactions to, it's OBVIOUSLY this one.

But first, this week's fun facts include that the Ziam trailer scene was brought to you by that one time Zmmf was sitting in a trailer in the artist's area at Coachella, and someone knocked on the door to bum a smoke. Someone was Amy Winehouse, bless. (Sadly, blow jobs were not exchanged.) Secondly, the Mixoloshe tie-in was brought to you by our absolute obsession with making fun of Zayn's takeover/campaign last year, which apparently was such a hit that they burned the entire brand down to the ground and renamed it and everything. 😭 Soz, you'll always be Mixoloshe in our hearts—and our cupboards—because the gin one really is nasty.

Okay, enough out of us. It's time to hear from y'all! How are we feeling after the journey it took to get here?! Kudos or pitchforks?! (And if you think you waited a while, let it be known that Zmmf drafted this chapter back in JAN of 2023, so we've been impatiently waiting this whole time alongside you.) Thank you, we love you, bless you for your patience and sticking with this story!

If it was worth the wait, and you'd like to recruit more intrepid souls to join the torture: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 34: CHAPTER THIRTY-TWO

Summary:

Liam and Zayn perform at Coachella. Liam and Louis receive two similar but very different invitations for the week ahead.

cw: more anxiety, more canoodling, insomnia, blurry lines between reality, fantasy, and professionalism, and one more warning in the end notes.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+LIAM+

Liam lost his mind.

Temporary insanity is a real thing, right? Because it’s the only explanation.

And now, somewhere between following Zayn out of his trailer and walking through the backstage area to one of the smaller tents, he’s found it again.

Specifically, he’s found the part of it, something cortex, that Louis is always ranting about being in charge of impulse control and executive… (dis)function? And it’s having a complete meltdown about what had just transpired in his trailer.

What the fuck had come over him?

One minute he was a nervous wreck, and the next, he had Zayn’s dick in his mouth?!

Zayn’s.

ZAYN’s!!

He had sucked Zayn off, and then… he had just… teased him? Engaged in banter, like that was normal?

Oh god, there was no way that just happened.

Who or what had taken over Liam’s body?

It’s not like Liam’s inexperienced or a prude. The act itself was nothing new, and he’s certainly never had complaints about his, erm, talents.

But usually, that sort of bravado is fueled by alcohol in a dark club at four in the morning. He’s never been that recklessly forward in his entire goddamn life with anyone while… in the daylight, and sober.

Let alone with someone like Zayn.

Or, you know, The Actual Zayn, aka the source of his wildest fantasies since he found out what a fantasy is.

Liam has spent the last few months diligently trying to let that teenage crush go—what with getting to know Zayn as a real person, and watching his relationship unfold in real time. But, apparently, all it took was to learn the relationship wasn’t real (as Liam—and half the fandom—had suspected, oh god) for him to leap, erm, headfirst (oh dear god) into what felt like his only chance with Zayn, consequences be damned.

And now, reality is setting in, and he knows there will be consequences.

Maybe more for Zayn than him, but the thought still makes him feel cold, and it’s not the desert air dropping in temperature.

He’s going to be sick.

Zayn doesn’t seem concerned, though, his face completely neutral as he walks alongside Liam, hands tucked in the track pants that had been around his ankles less than half an hour ago…

Okay, Liam should not be thinking about that, as now the chill inside him is being replaced with a coil of heat.

He needs to call Louis.

Except he can’t tell Louis anything.

And even if he could, Louis would scold him, and maybe slap him. He might be proud. But then he’d slap him anyway because Liam is a goddamn idiot.

He can only hope that Zayn doesn’t notice how Liam is considering making up a dumb excuse to turn around and run away, and leave all these doubts, questions, and insecurities to deal with another time.

Or never.

But, no. Liam can remain calm like Zayn—because it’s not like anyone knows. It’s not like he and Zayn are going to tell anyone.

Right? They can’t.

That thought only leads Liam’s mind down another hell spiral of panic.

Zayn hadn’t resisted his advances—he’d gotten full verbal confirmation of consent, in fact, and Zayn hadn’t left after the deed was done. Instead, he’d made another (much smaller) confession, then invited Liam along.

So now they’re… What? Hanging out? Together? Alone?

Does that mean that they’ve started something? Something real?

There’s no way that’s possible; it’s purely wishful thinking. Liam physically shakes the thought out of his head.

And great, now he’s back to feeling so sick he almost doesn't notice that Zayn has stopped walking near the back of the tent Liam will be performing in tomorrow afternoon.

It looks a lot bigger now than it had when he’d walked by earlier.

“Hey.” Zayn’s voice brings him back to the present.

“What’s up?” Liam turns to him, hoping the prepubescent crack in his voice wasn’t obvious.

“Please don’t take this the wrong way, but you should stay a few feet away from me.” Zayn rubs his own shoulder as he stands there wearing Liam’s hoodie. “It’s not that I want you to. Not that at all, really…”

“It’s okay.” Liam tries to hide the disappointing realization that all his worries are completely justified. This follow-up to what happened in the trailer is just an extremely innocent situation. It’s friendly, at best. “I get it.”

“Okay… It’s just,” Zayn sighs heavily, tugging at his orange beanie and chewing his bottom lip. “We should’ve discussed it before we left, but we’ve already risked photos being taken just walking over here together, and that’s something I have to be concerned about. That’s my life, you know?”

“Oh, of course,” Liam answers dumbly. Of course, he wouldn’t want to be photographed with Liam. “Makes sense.”

It feels odd to be having this conversation a few feet apart from bustling crew members and oblivious VIP guests who couldn't care less, but Liam knows that Zayn’s right.

Almost as if he can read Liam’s mind, Zayn continues. “I wouldn’t care if not for this thing with Harry, yeah?” He drops his voice even lower. “I have to keep that up, regardless of how I feel. I owe that to Harry and, well, we both owe it to the label. And the gossip bloggers would love nothing more than to have a field day with me being spotted with someone else. They’ve already started with that shit in Miami, you know?”

Liam doesn’t know what to say or do.

Zayn feels so far away already, miles further than the meter between them. Liam’s chest aches at the weariness in Zayn’s voice as he reiterates the facts of his situation.

Then, Zayn takes a step closer to Liam, glancing around before he speaks.

“Raphael, Michelangelo and Donatello.” Zayn murmurs, then frowns. “Leonardo died, unfortunately.”

“What?” Liam is confused.

Louis had been half asleep, on a night he stayed at Liam’s before his trip to Italy, mumbling something about studying Michelangelo’s sculptures while Liam was focused on Leonardo Da Vinci’s sketches of the human form, then laughing incredulously about “Raphealite beauty” before nodding off. Liam hadn’t thought much of it then, but maybe it had something to do with a conversation Louis and Zayn had.

“Back in Paris, you said you wanted to know my turtles’ names.” Zayn tilts his head. “I named them after the Ninja Turtles.”

“Oh!” Liam wraps his arms around himself as he laughs, back to feeling too awkward to openly tease Zayn about something like that, but it comes out in his tone anyway. “That’s brilliant. Very creative.”

“Hey! At least they didn’t bite off each other’s feet.” Zayn drops his voice, glancing around nervously, “I'll tell you about my love of Ms. Hepburn another time.”

“I’d like that.” Liam knows he’s grinning like a lovesick fool, and he feels like one, knowing Zayn remembers something he said several months ago.

“Now, I’ve gotta go, okay?” Zayn bites his lip.

Liam wants to grab Zayn’s hand and kiss the worry from his face, but that’s the exact opposite of what he can do right now.

All he can do is shrug and nod weakly. He hopes Zayn doesn’t think he’s disappointed or doesn’t understand. “Of course, I would never want to put you in a bad position.”

“Thanks, thank you for understanding.” Zayn looks relieved, but there’s still a hint of sadness in his eyes that makes Liam want to wrap his arms around him. “Paddy is around the corner where we can watch from. Just stay behind us, and after the set we can go somewhere more private to talk?”

“I’d like that.” Liam agrees, nodding enthusiastically, and shoving his hands in his pockets.

Zayn looks genuinely satisfied now, pulling out a cigarette before disappearing around the corner with a wave.

Liam waits for a beat or two before following. He feels out of place, awkwardly falling in line with a few other people milling around with passes hanging around their necks. While Liam tries to get a better look at the stage setup, everyone else looks bored, staring at their phones or exchanging pleasantries.

Zayn is standing near the barricade at the side of the stage, smoking and enthusiastically pointing things out to Paddy.

Soon, the house lights go down, and a rainbow light show begins in the darkness on stage. The crowd roars to life as a slow, steady beat that’s heavy on bass builds.

A woman’s wordless soprano comes through the speakers and then coalesces in actual words, and soon a second lower and throatier female voice joins. They collide in an unexpected harmony, like smoke and mist swirling in the cool night air.

The lights come up, and Liam can see two gorgeous women clad in red and gold leather catsuits slinking around one another across the stage. They both have long black hair gathered at the crown of their heads into ponytails that fall down their backs, each in a neat, thick braid.

Liam forgets his own anxieties as the beat drops and the two voices blend seamlessly in a lower register. He closes his eyes, taking it all in, his mind racing at how he’d mix these angelic voices.

He’s bobbing his head, lost in the second song, and when he opens his eyes, he sees Zayn looking back and tilting his head, beckoning Liam forward with a nod.

He glances around; half the people in the VIP section are still looking at their phones, disinterested. The other half is completely mesmerized by the two women on stage.

Liam figures no one will notice, so he moves to Zayn’s side.

“Put this on,” Zayn tugs his beanie off, handing it over, “and pull up your hood.”

Liam does as instructed, looking into Zayn’s twinkling eyes in confusion.

“Paddy said Harry’s back on the bus,” Zayn explains, his breath hot in Liam’s ear. “He’ll block us, and no one will know the difference between you and Harry from the back.”

Liam snorts. He very much doubts that, considering Harry is a fashion influencer and Liam is just a regular guy in jeans and a hoodie, but he’s not going to question an opportunity to be near Zayn.

Paddy smiles back and winks. He’s blocking the GA audience’s view of Liam, but also Liam’s view of the stage, which disappoints him a bit until Zayn’s fingers weave into his, his hand soft and warm despite the nighttime chill.

Liam closes his eyes again, squeezing Zayn’s hand as he takes in the music.

The next song is mid-tempo, and the two voices melt together in effortless harmonies as the bright lights flash at the back of his eyelids.

Zayn leans further against Liam with each song, and Liam feels truly content for the first time in a long time.

He thought life couldn’t get any better when his footie coach handed him the ‘Most Improved’ trophy when he was twelve after a difficult year of trying to lose weight and keep up.

Then he thought the same the first time he performed for a crowd of drunk NYU students for his first DJ gig, with Louis filming it for a laugh.

Right now, he feels the warmth of Zayn pressed to his side, the pulsing energy of the music, and the crowd’s enthusiasm as he looks up at the stage he’ll be performing on tomorrow, and the anticipation and excitement crash over him like a wave until he unconsciously squeezes Zayn’s hand.

It doesn’t get better than this.

Zayn squeezes back as though he somehow understands Liam’s elation.

The two women are thanking the crowd, blowing appreciative kisses as the lights go down, then up again. Liam’s entire body shivers with anticipation as they wait for the final song, but Zayn is nudging his side.

“Paddy has a golf cart to take us back,” he leans in to whisper. “Will you come with me, just for a bit?”

Liam knows what he wants to say, but he’s so taken aback by the smile directed at him that he can’t form words. Zayn’s eyes are glowing like warm honey in the blue lights from the stage, more beautiful than any photo Liam had ever seen, so real, and bright, and hopeful. All Liam can manage is a silent nod while Zayn eagerly tugs on his hand.

+++

Zayn pulls him onto the back of the waiting golf cart with a giggle, still leaning into Liam’s side and clutching his hand.

“To the trailer, sir?” Paddy asks, hitting the gas before Zayn answers.

Liam must be dreaming, but the jolting of the cart over the rocky ground feels all too real, each bounce reminding him that he is very much awake.

Meanwhile, Zayn flashes his pass at a few checkpoints until they come to an abrupt stop. His trailer is at least twice the size of Liam’s, but Liam doesn’t have much time to take in his surroundings because Zayn is pulling him inside with a nod to the security guard, who’s sitting quietly and unassumingly outside the door.

As soon as the door is shut, Zayn pushes Liam down onto a plush chair, straddling him and leaning in for a kiss.

“What did you think?” Zayn asks, pulling away too quickly for Liam’s taste. “Of the band?”

Liam already forgives him, admiring the way Zayn is so animated. He’s breathing hard, like he’d run back from the stage, rubbing his hands over Liam’s chest, up to his shoulders, before leaving his arms wrapped loosely around Liam’s neck.

“They’re amazing.” Liam feels dense and at a loss for words, not only because he doesn’t know how to describe his awe, but also because… well, he did not expect this when Zayn asked him to come back with him.

Zayn grins at him, crawling off of his lap. Liam wants to protest the loss of Zayn's weight, but swallows it down and sits up straighter.

“Glad you liked them.” Zayn lights a cigarette, settling into the seat across the table, collected as anything—as if he hadn’t just practically mauled Liam. “Marisol is from Guatemala, and Geeta is Pakistani-American. Niall and Shawn caught them opening at some show they went to, and knew I’d love them. They should be blowing up, but they haven’t gotten enough support to record more than a debut EP. I’m hoping someone caught that set who’s smart enough to sign them, like… the crowd reaction should be enough, you know?”

“It’s unfair how much harder it is to break out when you aren’t white,” Liam offers before slinking back down in his seat, rubbing his hand over his eyes. “Sorry. I’m just some white guy. I probably sound like a right fuckin’ idiot.”

“No.” Zayn reaches over and grabs his hand. “I appreciate that you recognize that. I constantly feel guilty about being the exception rather than the rule with my own success. It’s why I want to use my status to bring other acts up, you know?”

“That’s amazing.”

“I can’t wait to see you on that stage tomorrow, DJ Payno.”

“You’re going to come?” A rush of nerves and excitement pours over Liam at Zayn’s admission. (His cock also feels its own kind of way at Zayn calling him DJ Payno, but he’s choosing to ignore that for now.)

“Of course.” Zayn’s eyes watch the trail of smoke dancing off of his lips. “Wouldn’t miss it.”

“I’m going to watch your set, too.” Liam wants to slap himself for sounding so juvenile and eager.

“I was counting on it,” Zayn giggles, his tongue pressed to the back of his teeth. He stands up and puts his cigarette out in an ashtray that looks like something out of the classic films Louis made Liam watch back in uni. “Can I get you a—non-alcoholic—drink?”

“Sure.” Liam doesn’t know what else to say, so Zayn disappears around a corner and returns moments later, calmly taking a seat on Liam’s lap and handing him a glass.

Liam doesn’t know if Zayn is teasing him intentionally with his forwardness or if he just can’t decide what he wants from Liam. Or, maybe none of it means anything, and Liam is an idiot to even question it, because he knows he’ll take whatever he can get.

He clinks his glass to Zayn’s and takes a sip of what turns out to be the nojito from that brand Harry is working with—he must’ve stocked up their trailer—swallowing as Zayn watches him intently with hooded eyes.

“What?” Liam asks, shrugging awkwardly when the gaze starts to feel too intense.

“Paddy is going to have the car ready to go back to my place in LA as soon as my set’s over.” Zayn kisses Liam’s jaw before drawing back. “Come with? I already gave Louis the week off so he can enjoy himself. So you should come with me, for the week?”

Fuck, there is no world in which Liam can decline that offer, but his brain isn’t catching up fast enough. “Louis and I already booked a place to stay, to explore LA.”

“If you’ve already booked it, I’ll pay your half, okay? Come stay with me, please?” Zayn’s tone is nowhere near begging, but his words and eyes might as well be.

And that’s strange because Liam can’t fathom Zayn pleading for the company of plain old, boring Liam Payne.

Yet, here they are, with Zayn’s doe eyes blinking beneath their long lashes at him. He rubs a warm palm over Liam’s chest before tilting his drink back with the other hand.

“What would I tell Louis?” Liam sighs, reluctant. “Because I want to—trust me, I want to—but he’s like a dog with a bone. He’ll have questions.”

“It wouldn’t be a lie to tell him I want your thoughts on some demos. And surely you’d be interested in the equipment in my studio if you have any plans to produce in the future? Listen to some of the other acts I’m scouting, too,” Zayn suggests, biting his lower lip, still exploring Liam’s torso with the tips of his fingers. “Only if you’d want to, that is?”

“Of course I want to. I’d love to.” Liam swallows thickly at the heart-melting, dopey grin breaking over Zayn’s face. “But Louis probably won’t buy it.”

“Does it matter if he does?” Zayn huffs in frustration, leaning forward to kiss Liam’s neck again.

“Okay.” Liam quietly gasps when Zayn bites down gently on his collarbone, and it goes straight to his cock. Clearly, Zayn already knows how little it takes to convince him—and the spots to target. Fuck. “But he’s going to lecture me, tell me to keep it professional.”

“We will.” Zayn places his drink on the table, moving to straddle Liam again, grinding his hips down teasingly, nipping his way back up Liam’s neck. “I mean, I intend to fool around, get it out of our system until we come back next weekend. Keep it all professional after that, yeah?”

And just like that, Liam knows his logical mind is not in charge of the decision-making right now.

If it were, it would tell him to say no. Decline. Shut it down. Liam already knows he wants more than a week with Zayn, so if he does this, he’s only going to get hurt in the end…

But he also knows a week is more time than he ever anticipated having with this gorgeous man in the first place.

It’s better than nothing, Liam (and his cock) reasons as Zayn’s lips ghost over his, so he breathes out a hoarse, “Yeah, okay. I’ll come.”

“Okay,” Zayn pulls back with a chuckle, brushing his fingers over the button of Liam’s jeans. “It’s settled. Anywhere you need to be right now?”

Liam shakes his head, at a loss for words once again.

Zayn’s mouth crashes onto his, and Zayn’s fingers undo his jeans before Liam can even attempt another thought. Then Zayn’s hand dips inside the waistband of his boxers to take hold of him.

Okay, yeah, Liam figures a week of this could be enough, will have to be enough. And with that lie to force himself to stop freaking out, he leans back to enjoy whatever it is he is going to get, pulling Zayn in by the back of his neck to kiss him again.

Maybe they can be friends at the end of it all, when the tour starts. And after that.

Shit, Liam needs to turn his brain off already.

Zayn’s mouth leaves a hot, wet trail down Liam’s neck, which elicits an embarrassingly loud groan from him at the exact moment a loud knock comes at the door.

“Shit.” Zayn is startled enough to stumble off Liam, wiping his mouth and running a hand through his hair.

Liam scrambles to work the zip back up over his suddenly prominent erection, then scoots his chair under the table while Zayn makes his way to the door.

“Yeah?” Zayn barks in annoyance.

Any threat of lingering arousal disappears from Liam’s body at the sound of Harry Styles's slow drawl. “Can you tell Jake that Lou has clearance to our trailer? He does, right?”

Oh god, what the fuck? Wasn’t Harry supposed to be on the bus? What the hell is he doing with Louis?

Liam shifts in the chair. He’s trying to remain calm despite the heat blooming on his cheeks and down his neck when Louis walks in behind Zayn and Harry.

Louis’ eyebrows shoot up when he sees Liam, but he schools his features quickly.

Harry glances between everyone with pursed lips, finally waving at Liam. “Hi, Liam.”

“Hey…” Liam fidgets again in the chair, grateful that at least he’s no longer hard.

Liam knows Louis has become begrudgingly more accepting of Harry over the past few months, considering he’s Zayn’s videographer and Harry is Zayn’s boyfriend. (Well, right. Zayn’s boyfriend, as far as Louis knows. Oh god.) But seeing the two of them hanging out together is still somewhat shocking. Especially considering Liam is fairly certain that Harry is wearing Louis’ vintage Umbro sweater.

(Which is… well, it’s not like Liam didn’t offer Zayn a spare hoodie because of the weather. It was pragmatic, not romantic. And similarly, of the two of them, Louis does seem like the one with weather-appropriate clothing.)

Harry’s nervous smile and Louis’ clothing aside, the vibe in the room still feels like a standoff, so Liam sips his mocktail and waits for someone else to speak.

It’s Zayn who does, in what Liam can now recognize as a blatant attempt at damage control. “Haz, where have you been, babes?” he asks, lighting a cigarette.

Harry’s nose scrunches as he moves closer to Zayn, and it’s suddenly glaringly obvious to Liam what a mismatch they are. But if Liam hadn’t known the truth for a fact now, he might not have noticed Harry’s hesitation to throw his arm around Zayn’s waist. “I’ve been around, wondering where you ran off to… tiger.”

“Didn’t run off, babes.” Zayn is practically gritting his teeth. “Just been hanging around here, checking out your Insta. I don’t know how the kids would stay hydrated without your constant reminders.”

Harry’s honking laugh does seem genuine. He bumps his hip to Zayn’s and replies, “Just doing my part, it begins and ends with the small things.”

“My hero.” Zayn’s eye roll could also be read as affectionate. But Zayn had told Liam they were friends, after all.

“Right, well,” Louis has apparently missed most of the exchange in favor of procuring a can of Mixoloshe from the fridge. “Cheers to a proper drink—even if it’s a shite canned cocktail—after staying hydrated all bloody day,” he announces as he pulls the tab open and chugs.

Oh!” Harry bleats. “You don’t want that one, it’s—”

But Louis is already turning to spit in the sink, his face scrunched up and dry heaving like a cat with a hairball as he holds the can as far away from him as possible. “What the fuck is this? Tastes like opening your mouth hole and hoovering the fucking forest floor.”

“Yeah, I was going to say it tastes like chewing on pine needles,” Harry mumbles, chewing on his thumbnail. “Not their best work.”

“And there’s no alcohol in that, mate,” Zayn giggles, resting his head on Harry’s shoulder.

“Jesus, what a waste.” Louis makes an exaggerated show of rinsing his mouth with a bottle of water, sputtering as though he were spitting out literal pine needles.

As long as Liam has known Louis, he’s been the center of every room’s attention. Right now is no exception. They’re all frozen by a mystical spell, waiting for Louis’ response to the scene they’re stuck in.

Louis finally glances between Liam and the odd couple, wiping his hands over his trackies. “Liam, perhaps we should leave these lovebirds alone? They have a Tamra Thomas performance to get to.”

Just like that, everyone in the room seems to be breathing again, even if the tension in the air remains.

Liam’s eyes briefly meet Zayn’s in a silent apology as he stands. “Right, true.”

“You guys don’t have to go,” Harry whines, his arm dropping from Zayn’s side. Zayn turns to take a large gulp of his own non-alcoholic drink, followed by a long drag of his cigarette.

“It’s alright, Harold,” Louis laughs, and Liam knows it’s forced. He shoves Liam toward the door. “We’ll see you guys tomorrow.”

Louis smacks the back of Liam’s head as soon as the door to the trailer is closed behind them, “What were you doing with Zayn?”

“What? Nothing! We ran into each other and watched a set; then he invited me back to his trailer for a non-alcoholic drink.”

Louis narrows his eyes. “You ‘ran into each other’? Like that’s believable. You’re lucky Harold is too pure and unsuspecting to be jealous of his boyfriend running off with the metaphorical help.”

“He didn’t run off with me!” Liam protests. That was true enough if the details were kept on the right side of vague. “He said Harry was doing his own thing, then invited me along to check out a performance.”

Liam rarely, if ever, lies to Louis.

And he certainly never gets away with it, but right now, Louis seems distracted, glancing back at the trailer as they head down the stairs. Liam’s not sure why he’s getting away with this, but it seems to be working in his favor because Louis just huffs, “Yeah, alright.”

“He, uh, wants me to go with him this week. To his place in LA. To work on music,” Liam explains, tucking his hands into the pocket of his hoodie. “Teach me a bit more about producing and all that.”

“Does he now?” Now Louis is paying attention again. “Just you and the It Couple of the Century? You really want to spend the week watching your lifelong crush canoodling with the curly-headed wonder? You’re really over it enough for all that?”

“Harry won’t be there.” Liam swallows, once again possessed by someone who can lie to his (terrifying) best friend. “Zayn said Harry is too distracting, or summat. And, um, he doesn’t like LA?”

What the fuck kind of lie was that? Not only is Liam going to hell for all the lying, but he’s going to be put in a fiery corner with a dunce hat on his head for eternity.

“Really? Beauty influencer Harry Styles doesn’t like the land of organic vegan yogurt smoothies and keto-friendly granola?” Louis stops walking. “He seemed to like LA well enough when I saw him during the Grammys, ogling the Beverly Hills Hotel.”

“I think all granola is keto by design.” Liam shrugs, avoiding Louis’ eyes.

“Oh ho, we have a comedian.” Louis starts walking again, nodding for Liam to follow. “But you get my point?”

“I dunno, that’s what Zayn said.” Liam bites his lip. “Guess Harry is more of a NorCal guy.”

“Not Joshua Tree?” Louis mutters.

“Oh, maybe.” Liam’s not sure where that came from, but he doesn’t have time to think about it because—

“So you’re going then?” Louis flaps his arms in frustration. “And now I’m supposed to hang out in LA all alone?!”

“You could fly Lottie out?” Liam suggests, “Or maybe see what Harry is doing since you two are hanging out now?”

“We are not ‘hanging out,’” Louis turns on his heel, staring daggers into Liam’s eyes as he exaggerates the air quotes. “We ‘ran into each other’ after Zayn ditched him. For you, apparently.”

“Like that’s believable,” Liam repeats what Louis had said with a smirk as they arrive at his trailer. “You know it’s okay to admit you were wrong and that Harry’s not so bad.”

He’s detecting a little too much protest from Louis, enough that he’s willing to tease him over.

“So much for your hatred of Harry Styles, who you called, what was it, back in January? A fucking twat?”

“Fuck off, Payno.” Louis punches his shoulder surprisingly forcefully. “I already admitted he’s not so bad now I’ve been forced to spend this much time with him.”

Louis may have mentioned that in passing at some point, but it mostly feels like Louis hasn’t said much of anything to Liam—about anything—in months.

“Fine, then come in for a—less shitty—nonalcoholic drink and tell me all about your night with the quote, ‘nightmare muppet from outer space’?” Liam offers. “Or is it ‘Harold’ now?”

“I’m good, thanks,” Louis scoffs and quickly turns on his heel to head… who knows where. “Work on your comebacks, mate!”

Liam chuckles before heading into his trailer, locking the door behind him. Of course, he would’ve valued some quality time with Louis, but at least he’s saved from having to explain his night further. He has enough to worry about with Zayn, that whatever is going on with Louis—if anything—will have to wait.

Liam packs up his laptop and headphones into his bag, then pulls out his phone to see how much of a nightmare surge pricing on an Uber is, and sees he has a text.

Harry: Z said you guys had a good time! I’m so glad! He’s not into all the influencer things I get preoccupied with, so thank you for keeping him company while I was doing work stuff. 😘💞🫶🏻
Harry: Also idk where you’re staying, but Novum is sponsoring ‘sunrise’ yoga at the Parker if you’d like to join as my guest? It’s at 10am, and there are ice baths to follow. Hold my hand for my first time? 🙏🏻🥶

Liam: im in! headed back 2 my hotel 2 pass out n get reddy to perform tom. Sounds like the perfect prep! 🙌🏻 🧊

How is Liam supposed to hang out with Harry after everything he knows now? He hadn’t thought to ask Zayn exactly what Harry knew, or if Harry knows he knows.

(Ugh, just thinking about it is a tongue twister.)

But Liam figures he should just go with it, and assume Zayn has it all under control because yoga and an ice bath sound exactly like what Liam needs to reset ahead of his big day tomorrow.

Then, he sees a new message.

Zayn: Sorry, that was awkward… but you told Louis about LA, yeah? You’re coming, right?

“Told him,” Liam says to himself, scrubbing a hand over his face. Now that his brain isn’t sharing half his blood with his cock, he’s considering taking back his agreement to the whole thing.

He wonders if Zayn is worrying he might because his reply is immediate and reads:

Zayn: Can’t wait to finish what I started… and after the set tomorrow, my mouth is in play…

Liam’s heart is going to get broken.

But it’s going to be worth it.

Probably.

He shoulders his bag, slams the trailer door shut behind him with a groan, and jogs down the steps.

Liam: I’ll be there after your set.

Zayn: Can’t wait.

 

+LOUIS+

Louis isn’t angry at Liam for ditching him to go to LA with Zayn.

He’s just… concerned.

Okay, yeah, that’s a lie, and a pretty obvious one, based on how he’s tossing in bed and punching his pillow into position after flipping it to the cool side.

He is angry, and he is also mainly worried.

Liam and Zayn are going to be spending four days alone together, and Louis can’t protect Liam from heartbreak if he’s not there.

But will it definitely lead to heartbreak?

Louis isn’t stupid. In fact, he’d like to think that he’s fairly observant. And he has a growing hunch, born of said careful observation, that Zayn likes Liam for more than his music.

Despite their close proximity for the past few months, Louis has no idea what sort of person Zayn is in relationships—or situationships, or hookups, or anything of the kind. And that’s fine. That’s how things should be. Professional. But the looming threat of Zayn getting involved with Louis’ best friend is starting to make everything feel a lot more personal.

And even if Zayn is interested (and lord knows Liam is), how would that work amid the whole Zarry situation?

Or, maybe Zayn’s not interested, and they really are just going to hang out and work on music.

Yeah, right.

At the end of the day, all of this is Zayn’s circus to ring lead however he pleases, but fuck, what is Liam getting himself into?

So, yeah, all of that is a more pressing concern for Louis than suddenly becoming the odd man out.

Shit, so much for clearing his head.

Louis had done his best to not go back to the house and stew all night. He needed to distract himself from the urge to tell Liam what a terrible idea going to LA with Zayn was—because Liam is a grown man and not one of his baby sisters—so he’d set out into the festival with a renewed commitment to enjoy himself. Somehow.

The artist’s area was emptying out as everyone headed to the mainstage for Tamra Thomas, so, first, Louis took advantage of the quiet to procure himself a free slice of hipster artisanal pizza and a beer, momentarily wondering if one of the stragglers he saw gossiping loudly actually was Courtney Love.

Fed and watered, he’d then headed out among the GA crowds. It didn’t take long before he’d started filming and photographing the wandering festivalgoers in their glowsticks and sartorial glory, telling himself it could be useful stock footage.

Walking against the tide of people eventually brought him to the EDM tent near the main entrance, which was its own party with its own headliner. And while the music wasn’t necessarily Louis’ cup of tea, the scene was… familiar.

Familiar isn’t always better, but, just then, it helped.

So he’d tracked down a bar, knocked back a couple of shots of vodka (the audacity that out in GA, he had to use his precious per diem and pay), and headed inside.

The headlining set was already well underway, everyone caught up in the music and transported to another plane of existence—some more literally than others. Louis let himself get sucked into the swirling crowd, where he found that most people wanted to be filmed, drawn in by his detachable flash and crew lanyard, both of which also worked to keep a forcefield of breathing room around him. (For better or worse, no one is going to try to grind on the guy holding a camera to his face—although some people did briefly give it a shot.)

Louis dragged himself away before the set ended and left him stuck in the rush to exit, heading out the main gate to where the Ubers were, buzzing on the crisp desert air, Absolut vodka, and the crowd’s energy.

Of course, that momentary high meant that when he got back to the massive house they’re staying in, the silence was fucking deafening.

Even though his room is across the courtyard from the main house, it was obvious he’d beaten everyone else back from the festival, which was just as well, because he doesn’t trust his shitty mood and tipsy tongue among company, and he should be sleeping anyway.

He isn’t, of course.

And he shouldn’t be scrolling through Zarry content, but…

He is. Of course.

He heard everyone else get back a few minutes ago, and something about their boisterous entrance—Niall’s cackle, and Harry’s guffaw, and Taryn’s giggle echoed through his patio screen as they trudged up the drive—had him opening apps to see what had happened in his absence.

It’s all the same shit, no matter where he looks.

Fan videos and tabloid photos alike document Harry and Zayn watching Tamra Thomas’ set. They’re both dressed down—Harry still in his jeans and Louis’ sweater, and Zayn in a black hoodie that looks suspiciously like one of Liam’s—which all the captions attribute to their shared desire to lay low and enjoy themselves in the VIP section unnoticed.

In the words of pop culture icon Cher Horowitz: As if.

Louis sighs, pausing his listless scrolling to study a video of Harry swaying to the music—his arms are wrapped around Zayn from behind, and his chin is on Zayn’s shoulder. Harry’s trying, but Zayn’s face looks like a cat swaddled in a towel burrito.

No one else on the internet seems to notice or care, which Louis knows is a good thing; he knows that’s the point. It’s just that…

He turns his face into the pillow and groans loudly, hoping the sound of the shower coming from Taryn’s room next door means she can’t hear him.

He has no fucking clue what he’s feeling, just that it’s weird.

And no sooner does he decide to quit doom scrolling for real than a text flashes across the top of his screen.

H: I forgot to return your sweater.

He sighs, knowing he should ignore it until the morning, but also knowing he… won’t.

Louis: Keep it.

He’s better off without it—who needs a short-sleeve sweater, anyway? It only reminds him that he should spend less of his procrastination time buying vintage sportswear off eBay.

H: Really? Bc you’ve been bugging me about needing your other clothes back since Feb...
H: Let me guess - those you like but this you regret buying because in what weather can one really wear a short-sleeve sweater?

Louis: That is actually exactly how I feel about it.

H: Oh. Okay. H: You alright? 😖😓🤐

Louis is not alright, and he can’t resist the hyperbolic yellow lads, so he finds himself calling the one person who might understand his plight—Harry.

“You alright?” Harry repeats as he answers. His deep rumble is disturbingly comforting. “I saw your light was on when we came in.”

“‘m fine. It’s just…” Louis stares out the sliding door to the depressingly small concrete-walled patio beyond it. He could go out for a smoke, but it feels a bit too much like a dog run. On the other hand, going out front would put him in view of the main house and the people he’s trying to avoid. Like Zayn. And Niall.

“What’s up?” Harry asks, prompting Louis to notice he’s trailed off into silence.

“You know who deserves to know the truth?” Louis finally asks, giving up on smoking, switching the bedside light off, and burrowing under the duvet.

“Liam?” Harry readily supplies.

“Yeah, Liam.” Louis sighs heavily, and alright, a bit melodramatically. “He’s strong, and brave, but I don’t know what spending a week alone with Zed will do to him. He’s a grown-up, so I shouldn’t try to stop him, and there’s probably nothing I could say that would stop him anyway. I know he’ll never make a move if he thinks Zed is with you, but he’s just asking to get hurt.”

“They’re just planning to work on music,” Harry offers, but his voice sounds strained, like he believes that about as much as Louis. “It’s probably going to be good for both of them.

“I guess.”

“So, what are you going to do this week then?”

“Go to LA on me own, I guess. It’ll give me time to get caught up on work, at least. There’s certainly no shortage of that.” Louis had resigned himself to that immediately, trying to convince himself that it would be a good thing to be alone for a few days. After all, it’s not long now til he’s crammed into close quarters with people for weeks on end.

“You could come to Joshua Tree with Sarah, Mitch, and I,” Harry blurts out. Louis is reminded of the earnestness with which Harry had invited him to hang out in Italy.

And yes, Louis wished he’d tried a bit harder to have fun in Italy given the opportunity, and now he’s been given a second chance… He briefly wonders if Sarah and Mitch know, and if they would know he knows. He considers asking, but… ugh, it’s just all so complicated.

“Unlikely, mate,” Louis sighs. “I’m not really cut out to be a third, third wheel.”

“That’s just the fourth wheel, which is what makes most vehicles functional,” Harry explains patiently, as though he were teaching mechanical engineering to children.

It’s so deadpan that Louis bursts out laughing. “Yeah, mate? You really think you and I are ready to share an axel?”

Louis instantly reels at the stupidity of what’s fallen out of his mouth—if he weren’t already hiding beneath the covers, he’d be crawling under there now, but Harry’s signature honk implies the terrible comeback amuses him.

“Just think about it,” Harry adds softly, once his guffaws have died down. “And for what it’s worth, you’re not the help.”

“What?”

“We could, um, hear a bit of you yelling at Liam earlier,” Harry explains, adding dryly, “So the good news is Zayn definitely does not know that you know.”

“Oh. Shit. Well, that is good. I guess.” Yet another reason for Louis to be mortified, but at least it was for a good cause.

“You know that, though, right?” Harry carries on. “You’re not, like, an employee. You’re an artist in your own right.”

“Styles, I’m literally staying in a guesthouse with Zayn's assistant right now. You told me yourself they don’t want to tell me the truth because it has to go through the label because I am an employee. Maybe Lima isn’t; he’s the opening act, but…”

“Well, I don’t think of you that way,” Harry insists, a bit huffy even, and the defense of Louis’ stature is starting to embarrass him in a completely different way. “Like with the video. You were the one in charge. Of me and Zayn.”

“I thought you didn’t like it when people told you what to do at work?” Louis teases—anything to direct the conversation off of him.

“I don’t, generally. Not when it’s like, business. Like, my business. But I did train as an actor, I’ve worked with directors before, and—”

“Oh, and here I thought it was some sort of sex thing.”

Something akin to ice water runs over Louis’ body even though he’s starting to overheat under the thick duvet.

He didn’t— He just— Well, it’s so cozy in the plush bed, and Harry’s voice is so gooey that Louis just sort of… forgot himself.

Meanwhile, Harry is making enough choking noises that Louis wants to check if he has water nearby. “Why—why would you think that?!”

“I don't know?!” Louis yelps. He should probably be apologizing at the least, or turning himself into HR at the most, but instead he starts explaining defensively: “Maybe it’s because when you said that in Paris, you were, like, glaring, like there was some sort of innuendo I wasn’t picking up on. So I figured maybe that’s what you were on about. Also—please say you consider us, erm, coworkers, because if I’m in charge of you at work, then I should probably be resigning for harassment.”

Harry makes a noise that’s a cross between a disbelieving scoff and an amused snort. “You are very much not in charge of me at work, Lou. Or, well, you were for the shoot, but that was temporary—and I’m not exactly holding my breath for another one. Not that it wasn’t a positive experience, it was; it’s just… you know. It’s complicated. With Zed.”

Louis hums affirmatively. It certainly is complicated, and he’s far from offended if Harry would rather not have to do that again. Louis thinks he’d be okay with that himself.

“And, well, I, um, yeah,” Harry continues, bleating like a confused goat. “I don’t feel harassed, and erm, yeah, maybe I do sometimes like to be— It can, um, be… nice.”

Nice? Are you sure you’re doing it, right, then, love?” Louis cackles, emboldened by Harry’s stammering, the ice in his veins warming into something far less prickly.

“Have you been drinking?” Harry asks, rather out of the blue, in Louis’ opinion.

“No! Yes. Just. Two shots. And a beer. I, uh, sort of went dancing,” Louis confesses. He doesn’t still feel tipsy, but it’s possible he’s become a cheap date since he’s drank much less than usual this year.

“Oh. Well, ’m not judging,” Harry assures, and there’s a playful undercurrent to his tone. “I just don’t know if we should be having a conversation like this when alcohol is involved.”

Now it’s Louis’ turn to stammer out barnyard noises, horrified that Harry would finally allude to their Not Kiss at a time like this, when he just wants to be unconscious, not discuss it.

Finally, he manages to get out: “Touché, Styles. Tou—fucking—ché.”

Harry chuckles, sounding genuinely pleased, not offended, but Louis is still caught up in the need to explain himself rather than talk about the elephant in the room. “I had the shots hoping they would help me sleep, anyhow.”

“Why can’t you sleep?”

“Dunno,” Louis mumbles, shuffling to the cool center of the bed and putting Harry on speaker so he can tuck both hands under the pillow as he lays on his stomach. “Just always been shit at it. I do most of my best sleeping on planes nowadays. But the running theory is that I just never got used to quiet, and, like, sleeping alone. For most of what I can remember—once the girls started being born—the house was always full of people. Noise. Me mum worked nights a lot, so more often than not the girls would be waking me up when they had a nightmare or one of ‘em was sick—that sort of thing.

“And then when I moved out, it was to travel with Liam, so like shit hostels, you know? Cheap places that were never quiet. Neither were the dorms at uni. I don’t know. Once Lima and I realized we needed to not live together for the sake of our friendship and business partnership, and I moved into me own apartment—I was just, like… broken. The city helps. My street’s quiet, but it’s still Brooklyn, you know what I mean? But these fucking fancy hotels and their soundproofing...”

“What about listening to things? TV? Audiobooks?” Harry interrupts his rambling to ask. “Or weed?”

“Yeah, TV, mostly, yeah. I’m not one of those people who can smoke every night and keep up with this schedule. But I’m so fucking sick of David Attenborough.”

Harry laughs, low and warm. “S’what I watch, too. When I can’t sleep. Works a treat.”

“Lucky you,” Louis mutters into the pillow, closing his eyes and scooching his head closer to the phone because he misses having Harry’s voice close up to his ear.

Harry just chuckles again, and continues, “Wish you were staying on this side of the house, then. Shawn and Niall are still up faffing around, making a racket. I can hear Niall’s laugh clear across the place. They’ll probably start groping each other on the pool table that’s directly outside my room any moment now. I’d offer you the sofa here for a front-row seat to that gig, but we probably shouldn’t be having a slumber party on main.”

“’m good, thank you,” Louis mumbles, burrowing his face deeper in the pillow, letting Harry’s voice wash over him like a warm bath. “S’where’s Zed?”

“Second floor is all his. I think his priority is isolation above all else. Christ, this room’s fucking massive, but I still feel like I should whisper telling you he’s not here.”

“Such a hardship,” Louis chides. “Is the princess suffering in her tower?”

“Not really,” Harry laughs softly. “I’ll send you a pic so you can see how ridiculous it is.”

Louis forces his eyes open to look at Harry’s photo of the view of the enormous bedroom from his bed. It’s decorated in shades of cream, the same as Louis,’ but the TV is even larger, and there’s a sofa and a fireplace in front of the bed, and an entire wall that’s open onto the deck, where the pool can be seen glowing in the background.

“Tell me about it,” Louis grumbles, closing his eyes again. “You should see my apartment back home.”

“Can I? Send me a photo? I love seeing other people's spaces.”

“I doubt I have one. It’s a shithole; there’s nothing to see.”

“But you’re a photographer.”

Louis can hear Harry pouting.

“Yeah, but I like to photograph things that are…”

It’s becoming harder to find the right words for things; he’s so close to sleep…

Worthy.”

Harry just hums in response.

“I don’t get the documenting your whole life thing,” Louis adds. “S’who cares about seeing yet another slice of avocado toast?”

“It’s not always about the audience, you know?” Harry refutes. “For a creator, their life is their art—and I’d argue the same sentiment applies to everyone. Nothing like…. Nothing lasts forever, so people should document the little things—the places, experiences, food, people… Even if that’s just for one viewer. Even if it’s just for you, you know?

Fuck, Harry is making some good points, Louis thinks. He wants to say as much, wants to add his own thoughts on the matter, and ask follow-up questions, but his head feels like warm taffy.

“Lou?”

“‘m sorry, Styles. S’all good points. Just think ‘m finally getting tired.”

“S’my fault,” Harry sighs. “It’s not that important; I shouldn’t be keeping you up monologuing. G’night, Louis. If you need an alternative to David Attenborough, you know where to find me.”

“I can’t ask you to tell me a bedtime story about the kākāpōs, Harold,” Louis snickers quietly. He’d googled those after Harry had mentioned them and realized he’d seen them on BBC Earth, after all. The fucking pandas of the bird world, they’re so stupid—of course, his Harold would donate to such a quirky lost cause.

“Oh, um… I meant my YouTube channel,” Harry is explaining. “I know you’re not a fan, but sometimes certain channels work for that sort of thing? And I still get the Adsense revenue even if you’re unconscious.”

“Oh, right, yeah, will do,” Louis agrees. He wonders how weird it would be if he took Harry up on that? It was his suggestion, after all, and his voice does seem to help, so….

“Anyway, thanks, for… erm, helping earlier. And the sweater,” Harry trails off. “Night, Louis.”

“Anytime. Sweet dreams, Faye,” Louis mumbles, scanning for the end call button with one eye half-open.

He’s just awake enough to switch on the YouTube app on the TV. It’s not logged into his account, and he can always delete the history later if he’s feeling particularly paranoid. He searches for Harry’s channel, and, oh, interesting. The latest video is a vlog titled: MUSEUM DAY IN PARIS.

Louis hadn’t bothered following up on what had become of that day’s shoot. He had enough to worry about with his own projects, and the last thing he needed to do was develop opinions on Mitch’s editing, or summat.

So when he clicks on it now, he turns the volume down as low as possible while still audible, and squeezes his eyes shut straightaway, turning his face into the pillow as a montage of scenes from their day in Paris starts playing over the generic royalty-free theme tune that Louis has heard open Harry’s videos countless times.

(Honestly, how is one supposed to believe Zayn can even with this?)

Once that finishes, Louis hears the video start with Harry’s introductory piece to camera, filling the viewers in on why he’s in Paris, and what he’s going to get up to in the video.

Maybe the whole idea backfires because Louis is the person Harry was talking to that day. Everything he’s saying is so familiar. Louis can easily see him in his mind, in all his angelic Parisian museum nerd glory, until Harry’s voice morphs from filling Louis with warm, floaty hypnagogic feelings, to something hotter. Something… molten. Less gentle, and more prickly, like thousands of tiny sparks that coalesce into lava in his gut. And his dick. Mostly, his dick.

And so, that’s how Louis finds himself half-asleep and half-hard, too far gone in both directions to do anything other than lazily press his hips down into the bed.

Harry laughs quietly on the screen at the same time, and both stimuli collide in a rush of sensation that zings around Louis’ half-conscious body like a pinball before settling back down in his cock.

Fuck, that feels good.

He grinds down again, and again, until the image of Harry in Paris is replaced by Harry's thighs earlier that day, the very ones Louis had needed to close his eyes against while they waited to be taken to the festival.

Suddenly, there’s a flash of light beneath his eyelids. He may be half-asleep, and far more than half-hard, but he doesn’t think it should be that good yet, so he forces his eyes open.

Two texts are sitting on the otherwise dark screen of his phone on the bed beside him. He unlocks it and reads the preview.

H: So I’m worthy then?
H: Of being photographed by you?

Louis can picture him asking that, sitting up in that big bed surrounded by fluffy pillows, chewing on his cuticles.

In another life, Louis would send Harry a photo to show him just how ‘worthy’ Louis thinks he is. But right now, all he can do is snake his hand under the duvet to feel out the evidence himself.

Oh, fuck.

Bad idea.

Fucking hell, this feels like all sorts of boundary-crossing.

Louis’s not even done this with Harry in his thoughts, and now Harry’s face is on the screen, his voice is echoing around the room, and his words are lighting up Louis’ phone.

He retracts his hand, and rolls onto his back, hissing at the drag of his boxers and the duvet against his erection. He rubs his eyes, pressing the heels of his hands into them until he’s awake enough to open them.

Breathe. Focus. Act fucking normal.

Fuck.

Louis: Of course you are. Do you really have to ask?
Louis: Is unworthy something you feel about yourself, or have I done something to make you feel that way?

There. Someone give Louis an award for healthy communication even while… distracted. (Guess those parenting accounts he follows for help with the girls have numerous uses.)

Harry replies instantly.

H: Little bit of both?

Louis: What can I do differently?
Louis: Because I thought I’d made my stance on this abundantly clear with all of the references/compliments, Faye.

H: You have.
H: It’s just.
H: Well. It’s what you said about influencers earlier. Like, that it’s stupid to document your life. And I just was thinking about how, like, there’s so much more to what I do than just being a walking clothes hanger taking photos of smoothies.

Oh.

Oh, shit.

Louis: I know there is, H. And it was never my intention to make you feel otherwise. I’m sorry if that came across poorly.

Louis wants to say more about all the good he’s come to realize that Harry puts out into the world, but it is a wee bit difficult to keep up when the blood for his brain is still in his dick.

So he decides to leave it, dropping the phone onto the bed beside him with a huff, and shutting his eyes against the Styles bantering happily on the screen.

Maybe, if Louis just lays quietly, spread eagle and stock still like the victim of a sunburn, he’ll eventually fall asleep to the gentle pulse of his throbbing cock.

So, of course, that’s when Harry calls, the screen’s light flashing around the dark room.

Louis pauses Harry’s video on the telly—and mutes it for good measure.

“Yes?” he answers. His voice sounds both gruff with sleep and reedy with frustration to his own ears.

“‘m sorry, I didn’t mean to wake you,” Harry’s words tumble around like tennis balls in a dryer. “I just, I sent all that and instantly wanted to unsend it, so I just figured I would apologize immediately so we can forget about it. I’m sorry. Go back to sleep, please.”

Louis sighs, which makes the duvet drag along his dick again, and it’s all he can do to grind his teeth together before he makes a noise about it.

He tosses off the bedcovers because even just the weight of them is too much, and—surprise, surprise—having Harry mumbling in his ear isn’t helping the fucking boner go away.

“Why are you apologizing, Haz? Listen, I’m sorry. I know you’re not just a model, yeah? When I sent that video of my sisters on your birthday, I listened to what they had t’say, right? And I read the comments on your IG post that day. You help a lot of people in a lot of ways. You’re saving the world more than the rest of us, that much is a bloody fact,” Louis rambles, trying and failing not to stare at how fucking hard he is underneath his black boxers—an impossible feat given how the outline of said hardness is prominently backlit by the glowing TV.

There’s a sharp intake of breath on Harry’s end of the line.

Not helping, not helping, not helping.

It’s followed by a sniff, and Harry whining, “Louuu,” in a way that would ordinarily sound like humble appreciation, but right now is the sort of sound that causes Louis’ cock to kick like it’s a marionette and Harry’s voice is pulling the strings.

Holy shit.

Louis is going to die.

He is either going to come, and die of fucking embarrassment.

Or, he’s somehow going to not come, and then he’ll die of not fucking coming.

“Okay, thank you,” Harry is still mumbling. “‘m sorry. Go back to sleep; I mean it.”

“Yeah, yeah, night, babe,” Louis grits out, afraid to even breathe, lest it trip the ticking bomb that’s curved up against his hip.

He looks at the phone to confirm Harry has ended the call because he’s gripping it too tightly to even contemplate moving his fingers to press the button. His other hand is clenched in the sheets, and he’s afraid to let go of either because he knows where his hands will end up if he does.

But then he glances up at the paused television, and oh—bloody brilliant—it’s frozen on a frame of Harry’s face staring rapturously into the lens. His expression is far too close to the one he’d given Louis in the pool when he’d instructed Harry to pretend to greet the love of his life, and the angle is simulating Harry looking like he’s staring at Louis’ bloody screaming cock, and, fucking shit, fine—

Louis shoves his pants down under his balls with his left hand, and wraps his right hand around himself with no preamble. It’s too dry, but that really doesn’t matter because, one, he deserves the pain, and two, all it takes is three strokes, and he’s falling apart with his arm thrown over his face so he can bite his bicep rather than make a bloody sound, and jesus god.

Well.

Louis flails around to find the posh box of tissues on the nightstand to clean himself up.

He really, really doesn’t feel good about what just happened.

Fucking hell.

And the worst part is that he knows he’s going to end up going to Joshua Tree with Harry, the same way he keeps answering texts and picking up the phone. Because he can’t stop himself.

He is no better than Liam, which makes him a massive, bloody hypocrite.

But at least now, maybe he’ll be able to sleep.

 

+LIAM+

“I hope this tour with Zayn does help you blow up so you can afford your own crew,” Louis mumbles grumpily as they make their way to the stage. “With what Zayn’s paying me, this shit for you is charity at this point.”

“I told you that you don’t have to keep doing this. I know the stuff for Zayn is a lot today, and I’m sure he doesn’t want you distracted either.”

“First of all, I’m not going to let you fuck up everything I’ve carefully cultivated over the years. Your brand has my name on it at this point.”

Liam huffs a laugh, though what he’s saying is fair. He has to credit Louis for a lot.

“Second, I’m not distracted. I’m a goddamn professional, and I can handle both of you.”

“I feel a third coming on.” Liam rolls his eyes.

“Third, I still can’t believe you’re abandoning me to spend the week with someone who is sexually unavailable,” Louis mutters, adjusting his camera belt around his waist.

“That doesn’t matter,” Liam swallows, glad they’re side by side so he doesn't have to meet Louis’ eyes. “It’s purely professional, to work on music, and that’s good for me. For my brand or whatever.” He nudges Louis’ shoulder.

“Right,” Louis agrees with a scoff. “‘Spose that much is true. Even if you’re attempting to mock me.”

“I’d never.” Liam can’t help but laugh at Louis’ scrunched face. He doesn’t know what crawled into Louis’ cornflakes that morning, but he suspects it has to do with ditching him for Zayn. Liam does feel bad about that, but also, he doesn’t—not when Louis has been ditching him for Zayn for months.

They flash their passes and make their way up the ramp, passing stacks of road cases on all sides, and something about the scenery makes it click that this is all very real right now.

Liam is about to perform at Coachella.

Harry catches his eye from where he’s standing on the grass near the stairs to the side of the stage. He’s clad in a blue polo shirt with an argyle pattern made of clear, yellow, and green plastic beads, shimmery metallic blue gym shorts, and a massive pair of pink-rimmed sunglasses. He raises his hand in an eager wave when he sees them.

“What is he wearing now?” Louis whines. “He’s going to give himself heat stroke with half a craft shop on his chest. Though I suppose the shorts offer adequate ventilation.”

“Doesn’t look out of the ordinary to me,” Liam chuckles.

“Wonder where his man is.” Louis rolls his eyes as he waves back, but Harry is already preoccupied with someone in the front row of the audience requesting a selfie.

“Ah, so you’re waving at him now? Friends, then?” Liam bumps Louis’ shoulder. “You and Harold?”

“Something like that,” Louis mutters. “I just assume that since Zayn let him out alone in the wild, he needs reassurance so he doesn’t wee on the carpet in all the excitement.” Louis crouches down to rifle through his equipment case. “Where is Zayn, do you think? If he’s let Harry loose?”

“I don’t think Zayn’s big on crowds,” Liam offers with a shrug.

“You said he’d be here, though?”

“He was probably just being polite. It’s only ten minutes out.” Liam deflects, regretting telling Louis that Zayn was coming—half because he’s holding so much back from his best mate, and half because he doesn’t want to be disappointed if Zayn doesn’t turn up.

“Payno!” Shawn shouts from the side stage, waving him over with one arm, the other wrapped around Niall’s shoulder.

They make their way up the steps to meet the couple, Louis already focused on his camera settings.

“You ready for all this?” Shawn clicks his tongue and winks.

“Can’t wait to be honest.” Liam hugs each of them as Louis nods in their direction. Louis’ jaw clenches when Harry appears behind them.

“What’s everyone talking about?” Harry rakes a hand through his curls, pushing them back off his face, dimples flashing. “Hi, Lou.”

“Harold.” Louis nods, barely glancing up from his camera.

Liam regretfully refrains from teasing Louis about that again; he needs to focus on staying calm before the performance.

For a split second, Harry looks confused when Louis immediately directs his attention to his equipment, but he quickly zeroes back in on Liam. “Liam! I’m so excited to watch you perform again. This is gonna be incredible.”

“Thanks, Harry. Certainly hope so.” Liam rubs the back of his neck, less nervous about the performance than the realization that he’s keeping a secret from everyone present. For some reason, he fears that Niall, in particular, can see right through him, which makes the trickle of sweat rolling down his back feel like a flood.

“You’re gonna kill it,” Shawn reassures, lightly punching his shoulder. Liam glances at Niall, who’s preoccupied tapping away on his phone, then notices cameras flashing out of the corner of his eye.

Liam looks up to see Zayn approaching with Paddy at his side and several photographers surrounding them. A red, black, and white-striped knit tank displays his tattooed arms and is paired with ankle-length jeans over white socks and a pair of Burberry loafers. Dark sunglasses complete the look while the light breeze gently tousles his unstyled hair.

His entrance takes Liam’s breath away.

Zayn climbs the stairs like he’s ascending a throne. He leaves the press photographers behind in the VIP section on the grass, but he still presses kisses to Harry’s cheek and the edge of his mouth for the benefit of the cameras.

Liam barely has a chance to register his jealousy before the stage manager calls out, “You’re on in two,” flashing two fingers.

“Break a leg, DJ Payno,” Zayn smirks, licking his lips and wrapping his arm around Harry’s waist.

Liam hadn’t doubted that Zayn would be there, but he also hadn’t anticipated Harry at his side, whispering in his ear. Liam knows it’s all for show, and that makes sense. But that doesn’t stop it from bothering him.

Next to him, Louis glances between the couple and Liam, then rolls his eyes as he presses a hand into Liam’s back to guide him to the back of the stage. “They’re even more obnoxious with the paps in tow,” he murmurs once they’ve reached the corner Liam will enter from.

“Right, yeah? Agreed.” Liam decides he isn’t going to let it bring him down, calmly reminding himself it’s just for show.

The countdown to his set and the first few songs pass in a blur until he finds himself completely in the zone in front of his biggest audience yet, jumping enthusiastically in response to the crowd’s support and beaming at the scattered pride flags flying under the white walls of the tent.

Just as his time on stage starts winding down, Liam remembers a mix he’d worked on ages ago, something that wasn’t intended to be a part of his carefully prepared set. In a move that’s completely out of character, he can’t stop himself from mixing in the unplanned track.

Zayn had been so chuffed about ‘Lucozade’ being on Liam’s playlist in Paris, that he can’t believe he hadn’t thought of including it sooner. The crowd must also be looking forward to Zayn headlining if their screams of recognition and appreciation are any indication.

Liam dares a glance to the side, where he sees Harry giggling, his head resting on Zayn’s shoulder and their hands entwined. Meanwhile, Zayn seems completely unaware of him, his eyes trained firmly on Liam’s, a smile tugging at his lips.

When his set comes to a close, Liam takes a bow, grabbing a pride flag that’s been thrown on stage and waving it ecstatically before wrapping it around his shoulders. He blows kisses as he jogs off, ignoring Zayn, Harry, and the paps waiting at the bottom of the stairs for them.

+++

Liam is about to jump in the shower before heading to watch Zayn perform when there’s a knock on his trailer door.

He’s surprised to find Paddy looming in the entrance when he opens it.

“Zayn wanted me to let you know you're on his list for the side stage, in case that wasn’t clear.”

“Oh, okay, thanks.” Liam nods as Paddy stalks right past him.

“He’s a good guy, Zayn.” Paddy opens the fridge and grabs a can of Mixoloshe, grimacing but knocking it back quickly. “I think you’re a good guy, too. Which is why I’m not pretending to call him Mr. Malik. I’m going to be straight with you.”

Liam nods again, a bit confused.

“Zayn has a father, and it isn’t me, but I am protective of him beyond what I’m paid for.” Paddy eyes Liam cautiously. “He’s not a fantasy, Mr. Payne.”

“I know that,” Liam mumbles. “And it’s just Liam.”

Paddy ignores him, continuing, “He’s just a human, one with a soft heart and the weight of the world on him at times.” Paddy narrows his eyes challengingly. He’s a large man, to begin with, but right now, his shoulders take up the entire trailer.

Liam feels himself gulp like a cartoon character. If this is Paddy’s shotgun and shovel speech regarding Zayn’s welfare… Well, it’s working. Liam fights to find the right words before settling on: “Zayn was a fantasy to me for a long time—”

Paddy’s face twists in disappointment, but Liam plows ahead.

“You don’t have to worry, though. I’ve already forgotten all that in favor of wanting to know the real Zayn. When I met him on New Year’s and talked to him on his birthday, I got to see that he’s a human being, and that’s who I want to get to know.”

He can tell Paddy is fighting a smile as he claps a heavy hand onto Liam’s shoulder. “That’s what I needed to hear, son.”

“I mean it.” Liam nods emphatically. “I respect him so much, and I’m humbled and flattered that he’s inviting me into his life, Mr.—?”

“Dropped my surname when Zayn dropped his,” Paddy grins before flicking his hair, which isn’t long enough to actually do so, so it looks completely out of place. “Joking. But just call me Paddy.”

“Okay.” Liam nods again. “Paddy.”

“This bag ready?” Paddy points to the duffle Liam had originally packed for his performances and a week in an LA hotel with Louis.

“It is, yeah.”

“Then see you at the car, Mr. Payne… er, Liam.” Paddy nods, hoisting the bag on his shoulder. “It’s a custom black Escalade; it’ll be parked by Zayn’s bus in his camp. Can’t miss it. I’d suggest heading over there before the last song. If you’re not ready and he’s in a certain mood, he won’t hesitate to leave without you. You can’t be sure which Zayn will join us in the car; I hope you’re prepared for that.”

Liam doesn’t know what that means, but he swallows down his follow-up questions when Paddy walks out the door without another word. He has a hunch, and that will have to be enough to go on.

+++

Not long after, Liam is flashing his pass to the guard behind the main stage, where a list is actually being checked for once. Once he’s through, he searches the substantial crowd gathered on the sidestage for Shawn.

He spots him leaning on a barricade, with Niall nowhere to be seen. Liam makes his way to him, clapping a hand on Shawn’s shoulder.

“Payno!” Shawn pulls Liam into his side, shouting over the already cheering masses in GA. “You smashed that earlier!”

“Thanks, Mendes. Glad you guys could make it.”

“Wouldn’t have missed it. I’m still taking credit for ‘discovering’ you—living out my A&R rep fantasies, which is the fun part anyway,” Shawn winks, bouncing in place. “This is amazing, too! So proud of Z!”

“Absolutely!” Liam shouts back in agreement, then turns to peek out at the audience.

There were rumors in the media after Zayn came out that he’d no longer be headlining—anxiety, scheduling conflicts, and contract negotiations were all thrown around as possible ‘reasons,’ and even when that didn’t happen, there was still an assumption that he wouldn’t draw a crowd worthy of a Coachella headliner.

Zayn had just addressed those rumors in a pre-recorded interview with Zane Lowe that aired two days ago. He’d announced that the press outlets publishing such bullshit didn’t seem to realize how different things are now. Then Zayn asked everyone to show their support and help prove those people wrong.

Clearly, his call was heard because right now Liam is looking out at a sea of pride flags: rainbows, bi flags, aro/ace flags, trans flags, and more, all waving against a backdrop of the pink and orange sky, dusk falling across every edge of the scene.

The scene is enough to bring tears to Liam’s eyes. He sees he’s not alone in that when Louis darts along the side of the stage, camera in hand, pausing briefly to fist bump Liam and say, “Crazy, innit, mate?” His blue eyes are wet and glowing with emotion. Liam watches him walk up to the front corner of the stage to take photos of the crowd, who cheer at the sight of someone doing something that might bring them closer to Zayn’s arrival.

Liam is downright shivering with anticipation a few moments later when the lights go down, then come back up to reveal Zayn’s band beginning to play over the sound of the screeching fans.

The intro music continues until it becomes obvious, at least to Liam’s trained ear, that the band is improvising. Liam grows more nervous with every passing second that Zayn hasn’t shown up, his eyes darting to every possible entry point to the stage.

Finally, Zayn appears, silently materializing out of nowhere in that signature way of his, wearing black jeans and a leather jacket covered in abstract gray and white graffiti. He smiles crookedly at the intense crowd before him and pauses to grab the mic stand from the center of the large stage.

Tens of thousands of fans scream at the sight of him, before he’s even sung a note.

Zayn’s face appears content and relaxed, but he’s clutching the mic stand as he begins singing ‘Alienated.’

The crowd roars so loudly at the first words that Liam can feel it in his chest.

Zayn slinks across the center stage, seemingly more comfortable singing to the sky than the audience, but they’re eating it up all the same, staring up at him in awe while he holds the mic like a lifeline, dragging the stand along everywhere he goes.

He begins to get lost in his performance as the set goes on, coming back to himself at one point when the crowd goes particularly wild, dragging his tongue over his teeth in a smirk. His shoulders begin to jump to the beat translated into fantastical animations across the massive screens behind him.

After gripping the mic like a comfort blanket for two slower songs, Zayn pulls it off the stand as the pace picks up. He owns the stage with minimal effort, and Liam can feel the crowd's energy as they give Zayn everything they have.

Liam can see the confidence beginning to run through him as he kneels on the ground, crooning with his hand outstretched, then leaping to his feet to deliver the same thing at the other end of the stage for the next verse.

He finally heads to the catwalk for the next song, blowing kisses and holding an appreciative hand to his chest as the crowd eagerly eats it up.

Zayn’s chest is visibly heaving afterward when he settles back at center stage, asking: “You guys still with me?”

The crowd goes wild, and Zayn ducks his head, clearly overwhelmed at the response.

“We’ve got another new one for you.” Liam can see Zayn make duck lips as he glances back at his band, nodding to the gentle opening bars of ‘Stardust.’

“Have ya wanked to this one yet?” Louis mutters, having appeared at Liam’s side. He quickly ducks away when Liam narrows his eyes and moves to pinch him.

And I love to be there with you
And I love to be there with you too
Cause you make anywhere at all

Clearly, Louis having a team to back him up was never going to work in Liam’s favor, but Louis disappears again as quickly as he appeared.

Liam turns back to the stage, jolting like he’s been spooked in a haunted house, when he sees how close Zayn has come to his side of the stage while his head was turned. He feels like he can hear Zayn directly, not through the speakers, as he sings: “Feels like stardust, floating all around us.”

The flashing lights make it hard to tell, but Liam could swear Zayn’s eyes are firmly on his, the smirk on his face directed at him.

“Shooting right across a big, black sky,” Zayn is definitely looking at Liam, licking his lips before he turns back to the camera that’s filming for the screens, the mic with one hand and the other sweeping through the air. “Feels like stardust, falling all around us.”

The album has only been out for a week, but the audience already knows the lyrics; everyone is hugging each other, swaying, and crying as they sing right back at Zayn.

“Funny how it found us,” Zayn glances back toward the side stage. To Liam. “Maybe I…. maybe I…”

Zayn holds the mic tightly with both hands, closing his eyes. “Feels like stardust, floating all around us…”

Liam realizes he’s tearing up himself as the song fades out, and he wipes his eyes before any of the other lads notice.

It’s not his harebrained assumption that Zayn is singing to him that’s making him emotional. It’s how proud he is of Zayn owning the stage and the moment.

Mostly.

Liam is in a daze during the break before the planned encore, barely registering that Harry and Niall have joined them, and they and Shawn are chatting animatedly before Zayn finally returns to the stage.

Zayn was never one for banter when he’d performed in his early days, so Liam had admired his bravery back at the smaller show in London, and does again when Zayn stops to take in the cheers, screams, and whistles before speaking into the mic: “Thank you so much. You’re all so beautiful. I don’t have the words to thank you.”

Fair enough, a ‘thank you’ feels pretty obligatory for headlining a massive festival. Then Zayn continues.

“I’ve got a couple more for you, and this one I’ve never performed live. Maybe because I didn’t know quite what it meant to me, but now I’m starting to.” He definitely glances over this time, then back to the crowd. “Hope you all enjoy it.”

The lights go down entirely, and the crowd falls silent in the darkness. There’s nothing but starlight and whispers from an audience of a hundred thousand people.

“Only you know me the way you know me…” Zayn’s voice cuts through the air.

The crowd goes bonkers, blood-curdling screams all around, and Liam himself can’t believe Zayn is singing this one.

(It had been highlighted on Liam’s spreadsheet back in Paris, but Zayn had declined, insisting the song wasn’t worth talking about.)

A single spotlight lands on Zayn, clutching the mic, shifting on his feet as he sings.

“Need you when I'm broken, when I'm fixed
Need you when I'm well, when I'm sick
Friends that I rely on don't come through
They run like a river, but not you
Can't see when I'm fallin', losing myself
But then I hear you calling!”

Countless white lights flash in circles across the stage.

“There you are…you’re there with open arms…” Zayn belts.

“They think he’s singing this to me, but he’s not.” Liam nearly jumps out of his skin again, this time at Harry whispering over the noise and hooking his chin over Liam’s shoulder. “He told me you know, and I know why you know.”

“What?” Liam nearly chokes at those words.

“It’s okay, ’m happy for you,” Harry giggles into his ear. “But shouldn’t you be heading out?”

“Right, yeah, I have to go.” Liam suddenly remembers Paddy’s warning, and Louis appears then, too.

“So you’re really leaving me for the week?” Louis pouts, hooking his camera onto his belt, clearly leaving Oli to catch what he’s missing so he can scold Liam.

“I don’t think I could change my mind if I wanted to.” Liam glances at Harry, who is putting his fingers in his mouth to whistle at Zayn.

Louis pulls Liam a few feet away, and he knows he’s in for a big brother lecture. “You can’t fall for him. He’s with H. Don’t let him break your heart, promise?”

“H?” Liam raises his brows. He’s impressed that he even noticed that just now.

“Shut it. You promise?” Louis narrows his eyes menacingly.

“Promise,” Liam swallows down the truth he so desperately wants to tell Louis but can’t. “Promise.”

“Then I give you my blessing. Off you go, shoo!” Louis' eyes dance in the flashing lights when he bumps his elbow to Liam’s. “Love you, mate! Text me!”

“Will do! Love you!”

Liam reluctantly makes his way out to the VIP area, missing the final song. He can hear ‘Gates of Hell’ in the distance, reminding himself that he’ll have a chance to see Zayn perform it dozens of times this summer.

He quickly finds the SUV Paddy had described, and it is hard to miss, as promised. It’s black on the outside, but the custom red interior visible through the windshield is not something you can miss.

Liam tucks his hands into his pockets to wait until Paddy appears with Zayn beside him. He ushers Zayn into the car and warns Liam to give him some breathing room, opening the opposite door to let Liam in.

Liam is prepared for anything when he buckles himself in, understanding the adrenaline that must be soaring through Zayn at a moment like this.

Zayn doesn’t say a word as he shrugs out of his gorgeous leather jacket, then quietly settles into the backseat.

The car jerks into motion, and Zayn stares out the window, still silent.

Liam is beginning to wonder if Zayn regrets inviting him along when he suddenly moves up to the middle bench and gropes for Liam’s hand, still looking out the window, “Can I?”

“Of course,” Liam murmurs back, leaving his hand loose in Zayn’s grip, not wanting to scare him away.

“You don’t mind?” Zayn’s voice is barely above a whisper as he tightens his grip while staring at the dark highway.

“Not at all.” Liam sucks in a breath.

“Even if I… need to…”

Zayn’s head falls into Liam’s lap before Liam can register what is happening, let alone answer.

“Sure, whatever you need,” Liam breathes, risking lowering his free hand onto Zayn’s back, not the least bit bothered that his shirt is clinging to him, coated in sweat from performing.

“Just need this,” Zayn squeezes Liam’s hand, where they remain entwined in front of his chest. “If that’s alright.”

“Whatever you need,” Liam repeats, lightly stroking Zayn’s back while Zayn nuzzles his face into Liam’s thigh before taking a deep breath.

“Just for a minute.” Zayn sighs heavily, looking up at Liam, his long eyelashes sweeping over his cheekbones. He takes another breath before closing his eyes.

“It’s fine,” Liam whispers, feeling guilty about taking in Zayn’s beauty up close—something he’d never have imagined possible, even though Zayn is clearly distressed.

Zayn squeezes Liam’s hand in one of his while the other grips Liam’s knee. “Thank you.”

Liam is pretty sure Zayn is drifting to sleep, so he practically holds his breath to avoid jostling him as he leans back into the red leather seats. His eyes drift out the window, watching the festival’s lights fade into the darkness as the car takes them away.

Liam is halfway to dozing himself when Zayn suddenly sits up, leaning into his side. “Sorry.”

“For what?” Liam adjusts his position so that he can pull Zayn into his arms.

Zayn falls into Liam’s side with a sigh. “I’m a mess. The crowd was amazing, but overwhelming. I kind of blacked out for a minute, not a full panic attack, but…” Zayn turns his head into Liam’s shoulder. “I’m glad you’re here.”

“Me too,” Liam braves, pulling Zayn closer.

That’s mostly true because while he feels like an intrusion, he hopes he’s a comfort. Even though he’s still not sure why he would be that.

“I never know how my brain is going to react after a performance,” Zayn mumbles. “The anxiety is always bad before, but sometimes it’s much worse after. I don’t know why. It’s why I leave. I don’t want to risk freaking out on someone, or having a meltdown at an after-party, or summat.”

Zayn has been forward with his flirting since the moment they met—Liam can see that now that he knows it was flirting. That had felt like riding a rollercoaster, whereas this feels like coasting on a rolling hill, but either way, they’re falling into something intimate, with Zayn nuzzling his face into Liam’s chest, confessing all of these personal things…

“It’s hard to explain.”

“You don’t have to,” Liam assures him.

“Thank you. And thank you for listening either way.” Zayn’s lips brush against Liam’s jaw, moving to press something like a kiss to his neck.

“I don’t mind.” Liam’s breath hitches. “As long as you’re okay.”

It’s so intimate that Liam wonders if he should allow it to happen when Zayn only promised this week…

But how is he supposed to resist? It’s Zayn, and the more he sees the real Zayn—the one who isn’t with someone else, the one who’s showing Liam so much affection—the harder it is to resist.

“I’m okay, really,” Zayn suddenly sits up. “Just. Hungry. Paddy, is there an In-N-Out?”

“I’ll stop at the next one, sir.”

“Sir.” Zayn laughs, and his head falls back into Liam’s lap. “Liam, have you ever had In-N-Out?”

“I haven’t. It’s just burgers, right?”

Zayn turns from his side onto his back, looking up at Liam. “Just burgers? Babe. No. The best burgers. The fries are shit, but the shakes are great. You’ll see.”

“Okay,” Liam isn’t sure what else to say as Zayn closes his eyes, turning to nuzzle his face into Liam’s stomach. “I trust you.”

Notes:

cw: someone has a fairly graphic wank this week! He feels sort of terrible about it, but we all know the object of his fantasies would not mind! ;)

Next week: The boys' mini-break adventures in LA and JT begin.

This one was a long one, my brain is mush, the eye strain is real, and I genuinely don't know what to say other than a massive, massive, THANK YOU for sharing all your reactions last week. 🙏 We're thrilled over here that the ice is melting—it's been a joy to write this the whole time, but now the real fun begins, yk? 😏 And we're so glad to have you still along for the ride! The ride to Zayn's LA mansion with a stop for In-N-Out along the way.

Seriously, though, thank you thank you again for all the kind words here and on Tumblr and Twitter—they are like the pride flags waving in Z's audience to us. 🥹

And since we keep hearing the absolutely bananas news that people are STILL joining in, well, here are the fic posts to lure more folks into this mess: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 35: CHAPTER THIRTY-THREE

Summary:

Liam is introduced to Zayn’s LA house, and Harry and Louis have yet another super platonic sleepover.

cw: lifestyles of the rich, anxious, and previously closeted, when the ADHD and the sexual frustration combine, gender things (specifically, brief mentions of leg shaving and tucking), morning wood, and someone having their arse kicked at FIFA

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+LIAM+

Liam’s phone buzzes just as Paddy pulls off the freeway and heads toward the glowing yellow arrow of an In-N-Out.

He pulls the phone out of his pocket to find two messages from Louis:

Boss: This is what you left me with.

A photo follows of Harry sitting on a plush white sofa, cradling a gaming controller on his bare knees while he uses his phone as a mirror to apply shiny pink lip gloss.

Liam replies while Zayn is leaning into the front seat to rattle off a food order.

Liam: U 2 skipped the after parties?

Boss: Harold didn’t want to go out without his man (gag), and he looked so pathetic I took pity on him and came back to the house. You wouldn’t know it by the photo but he’s a competitive arsehole at FIFA.

Liam: Doesn’t seem so bad.

Boss: It’s awful.
Boss: *a photo of Louis flipping off the camera; there’s black nail polish on his middle finger*
Boss: Anyway, socials are blowing up again. Plus tabloids mentioning Zarry watching your set. Can you believe that shit?

Liam hadn’t even thought of that possibility, and it immediately makes him feel a bit sick.

Boss: Can I post that mix you played at the end? I hadn’t even noticed it, but IG and TT are going bonkers over the fan videos.

Liam: whatever u think is best ¯\_(ツ)_/¯

“Everything alright?” Zayn asks, pulling a half-wrapped cheeseburger out of a bag to offer to Liam.

“All good,” Liam replies, promising himself he’ll put any stress about social media aside to focus on his time with Zayn. “Seems you and Harry turning up to my set is bringing me some media attention.”

“That’s good, right?” Zayn looks alarmed. “My publicist wanted the paps there today, and I figured it would help you out, as well. S’only reason I didn’t put up a fight. Shit. I’m sorry.”

“Zayn, it’s fine.” Liam reaches out to squeeze his arm before he can second guess himself. “Fine. All good.”

“You’re sure?”

“More than sure,” Liam fibs, trying to distract himself from wanting to kiss the concerned pout off Zayn’s lips. “Do you, erm, want a photo of my first bite of In-N-Out?”

Zayn laughs, but pulls his phone out. “Obviously. Louis would kill us if we didn’t document this trip. Well, the safe-for-work parts.” He wiggles his eyebrows.

Liam is glad he’d yet to bite into anything because he would’ve spit it right back out. “Yeah, Louis would,” he manages to reply without coughing.

“Okay, try it, DJ Payno,” Zayn encourages, holding his phone up.

Liam is used to only being directed by Louis, but Zayn has the same energy somehow—like he knows best.

So Liam does as Zayn asks, taking an ambitious bite and, shit… the beef patty is juicy, the bun toasted to perfection, and it’s filled with the freshest veg a chain restaurant could possibly offer. He can’t stop himself from groaning as he chews.

“Should’ve taken a video of that to keep for myself,” Zayn smirks, reaching over to wipe Liam’s chin with his thumb.

That’s when Liam realizes sauce and beef juice have dripped out of his mouth, but he’s far from embarrassed when Zayn pulls his thumb into his mouth to suck it off.

“Plenty of napkins in the bags, lads,” Paddy teases, interrupting the eye contact that’s heating up between them.

“Fuck off, Paddy!” Zayn chuckles as he tucks into his burger.

“It’s not my money that pays for the detailing, sir. Do what you want.”

Liam laughs around his next bite, and Zayn snorts, handing a shake to Liam before wrapping his lips around his straw, his cheeks hollowing as he sucks on the drink. Liam fumbles his shake into a cup holder, swallowing thickly.

Zayn seems very aware of his effect on Liam because his tongue is still teasing the straw as he slips his hand into the bag to pull out a few fries. He directs them toward Liam’s mouth, and just as Liam opens it to take them, Zayn abruptly sits back. “Finish your burger,” he orders, shoving the fries in his own mouth.

Liam hopes his groan is just in his head.

Zayn’s smirk tells him it isn’t.

“How far are we?” Zayn asks Paddy.

“Another forty minutes or so, sir.”

“Alright, enough time to finish this and fit in a nap so you won’t be too tired for the tour,” he tells Liam.

“What tour?” Liam asks.

Zayn takes a final bite of fries, licking his fingers while he stares Liam in the eyes. “Of my house, silly.” He turns to look out of the window, though he leans into Liam’s side again before he closes his eyes.

+++

“We’re here,” Paddy declares a little while later.

Liam blinks his eyes open to the sight of a massive gate opening onto a secluded drive. He lifts his head from where it’s resting on top of Zayn’s. Thankfully, Zayn doesn’t look bothered by that when his sleepy eyes meet Liam’s.

Paddy pulls the SUV into the long, tree-lined drive, which is already more intimidating than any crowd Liam has ever faced.

“You ready?” Zayn asks through a cat-like yawn.

Liam can only nod as the house comes into view.

+HARRY+

Louuuu,” Harry grumbles. He tries to inject his voice with a warning tone, but it comes out more like a whine. “I need you not to move if you don’t want it to look like a child did this.”

Louis is sitting next to him on the overstuffed living room sectional; his left hand is lightly resting on Harry’s right thigh because Harry is shit at painting people’s nails, but it helps when they’re at least facing the same direction as his own.

Louis, to his credit, is trying to keep his hand still, but the rest of him is fidgeting a mile a minute. One leg is tucked underneath him while his other is jiggling up and down on the floor, the fingers of his free hand are running over the buttons of the Playstation controller, and all of it is causing his other hand to twitch under Harry’s brush.

None of this is distracting Harry from his task—not Harry’s mounting frustration, nor the warmth of Louis’ hand, nor the drag of his calluses on Harry’s bare thigh. Nope. Harry is calm, collected, and wholly focused on his technique. Especially because they’re alone in the house now that Niall and Shawn have left on a flight to San Francisco for the week, Taryn is off to stay with a friend in LA, and, of course, Paddy is driving Liam and Zayn to Zayn’s house.

“Sorry, mate, sorry,” Louis mumbles, then full-on bounces on the sofa cushion, dropping the controller into his lap to smooth his joggers over his thigh once he’s resettled himself.

“Fuck’s sake,” Harry mutters when the movement causes Louis’ hand to hit the brush, hard enough for chrome black polish to streak across his knuckle.

“Want to make it interesting, Harold? Whaddaya say to a wager, Harold? A painted nail for every goal, eh?” Harry parrots Louis’ earlier words under his breath as he wipes away the mess with a cotton round. “Nails, he said, but he’s going to get another set of knuckle tattoos.”

“Oi, mate! How was I to know you’re a fucking ringer at FIFA?” Louis gripes, and once again, his fingers curl and uncurl against Harry’s knee.

Harry moves the brush out of the way just in time.

“Stop moving,” he barks, using his left hand to push Louis’ fingers down onto his leg before he can think better of it. Even though Louis has leaned his torso away from Harry, they’re pressed together from hip to knee, and that’s enough for Harry to feel Louis suck in a sharp breath.

“Sorry,” Harry mumbles in response, loosening his grip slightly. “I didn’t mean to, like…”

“S’fine,” Louis replies before Harry can figure out what words to use. “I know I can’t sit still. S’just worse than usual. Long day, too much caffeine.”

“Mmhmm,” Harry hums as he braves painting a brush stroke down the center of Louis’ ring finger, and resolutely does not think about putting that finger in his mouth. He allows himself to rub his thumb over the back of Louis’ hand as a small consolation. “You know, beauty treatments are meant to be calming. Soothing, even.”

Louis lets out an incredulous guffaw. “Being as much of a perfectionist as you cannot be soothing, mate. I don’t really care if they look like shit; who’s going to see? Your Mitch and Sarah?”

Harry freezes with the brush hovering over Louis’ hand. He only pauses for a second because he has to finish the first coat before the gloppy stripe gets tacky, but it’s apparently long enough for Louis to ask, “Harold?

The warning tone in his voice is much more effective than Harry’s.

“Well, um, you don’t have to come…” Harry hedges as he busies himself with finishing the nail, “but, uh, I had my kit out because tomorrow is Novum Fest? It’s, like, this mini version of Coachella that my biggest sponsor hosts every year? And it’s also Nik’s birthday, so, I, uh, sort of have to go. It’s at The Parker in Palm Springs, where Sarah and Mitch are staying, so we were going to head to the Airbnb after… but we could always come back here for you first…”

Now it’s Louis’ turn to freeze.

Harry doesn’t want to press him for an answer—it really is okay if he doesn't want to come, even if it adds an extra hour to their drive to Joshua Tree—so he moves onto adding a first coat to Louis’ pointer finger.

(The middle finger had been the first to go, less than a minute into their first match. Louis had been awfully cocky when he’d made this wager, but so far, Harry is up three goals to naught, with Mbappe attacking on through balls, Donnarumma in goal, and no plans to let Louis touch his own nails.)

He wraps his hand under and around Louis’ pointer, isolating it and stabilizing it with his thumb on top before Louis can start tapping anxiously again.

“Right. Well, I don’t know that I’ll fit in with your fashion crew,” Louis finally says, clearing his throat. “But I’m down to join if you think I’m worthy.”

Louis is speaking rather softly, but the choice of words reverberates through Harry’s entire body like the speakers he’d been standing next to during Zayn’s set earlier.

“Well. You own at least one Prada suit,” Harry teases, raising Louis’ hand and gently blowing on his nails. “I didn’t forget that.”

Not surprisingly, Louis’ fingers flex in Harry’s grip before he replies: “Yeah, so? Don’t have it with me this weekend. And I don’t think it’s quite festival wear, anyway. ”

“‘m just saying, I think you’re more into fashion than you’re willing to admit.” Harry shakes his head, lowering Louis’ hand and beginning a second coat.

“I’m just a man who knows how to dress, Harold.”

Harry may be hunched over Louis’ hand, but he can feel Louis roll his eyes at Harry’s assertion.

“But I think I can rustle up something that won’t embarrass you. No promises,” Louis adds.

“Mmhm,” Harry hums, deciding it's best to make light of Louis’ apparent insecurity. “Well, you’re welcome to come along regardless of what you wear—if you want to. The only thing that’s embarrassing me is how badly you're getting your arse kicked at this game…”

Louis’ hand jerks under Harry’s, and he bounces in his seat again, but Harry was expecting it this time, so he holds the polish brush well out of range.

“Oi, well, you could’ve warned me you were going to play bloody PSG like a fucking wanker. Where’s the fucking fun in that?”

“I let you pick first; you chose Real Madrid because you’re bloody obsessed with Jude Bellingham.”

Louis sputters guiltily, unable to form an actual sentence, but Harry will not get jealous of an AI avatar, nope. He’s not going to squeeze Louis’ finger in frustration, not even when Jude Bellingham is also a real person, that, who knows, Zayn could be in a famous person's group chat with.

“At any rate, when you’ve finished there,” Louis finally gets out, “I’m stepping out to get myself a nicotine fix and finish posting the shit I need for Lima, and then I’ll be back to fucking finish you.”

“You really have things you need to post now?” Harry sighs, glancing over as disapprovingly as he can muster. “Lewis…

Louis opens his mouth to protest, but Harry cuts him off. “No work tomorrow, then. It’s my event; you are off-duty. I promised Zayn I would make you not work this week, so don’t even think about bringing a camera, please.”

“I never said I was going to bring a camera, Harold,” Louis snaps. “I don’t want to take photos of an influencer carnival, anyway.”

“Fine,” Harry counters flatly. “Good. No one asked you to.”

In his mind, Harry is huffing and rolling his eyes with his entire body at Louis’ dramatics.

As if Louis hasn’t inserted himself into the role of Harry’s photographer countless times at this point—even though Harry is the only one not paying him? (Okay, not countless; Harry knows precisely how many subfolders the ‘LOUIS’ folder of his iCloud contains.)

In reality, Harry calmly finishes the second coat of the second nail and releases Louis’ hand.

“Fine,” Louis echoes, smoothing his hands down the legs of his joggers and inspecting the polish, before grabbing his smokes off the coffee table and heading out onto the patio. “Back in a mo’ to destroy you.”

“Uhh huh,” Harry agrees placidly, pulling the remover out of his nail kit bag to get started on his own manicure. “Can’t wait.”

 

+ZAYN+

Zayn does his best not to laugh when the color drains out of Liam’s face as Paddy pulls into the garage.

“I’ll take the bags inside and leave you to it.” Paddy is smirking as they all climb out, but he opens the liftgate and loads himself up with their luggage without further comment.

“Is that…” Liam looks like he’s still waking up as he stumbles down from the SUV.

“A Maserati? Yes.”

As much as Zayn thought he’d enjoy this, the overwhelm on Liam’s face is causing prickles of self-consciousness to flare from his stomach up his neck. He probably should’ve asked Paddy to park in the drive….

“I’ve never seen one up close.” Liam reaches out like he’s about to touch it, then drops his hand.

“You can touch it,” Zayn offers. “But I was going to leave the tour of the garages for tomorrow, to be honest.”

Liam opts to shove his hands into his pockets. “Garages? Plural? Why do you need more than one garage?”

“To park six cars, obviously,” Zayn banters, trying to ignore that he’s beginning to feel like a total prat.

“You have six cars?”

“No, but there’s space for that many…” he counts them off in his head, “I have four here in LA—well, five if you include the Escalade. The others are in Pennsylvania.”

Liam turns back to the Maserati.

“Seriously, you can touch it,” Zayn tries again. “Shit, you can drive it later if you want—just not now. Right now, I want to show you the house, yeah?”

“I don’t know about driving it,” Liam protests, but he strokes his fingers gently along the hood. “But yeah, show me the house, please.”

Zayn grabs Liam’s hand to lead him out the front of the garage, past the board-formed concrete water feature, to the main entry.

“So everything was designed by Jas Umir…”

“Am I meant to know who that is?” Liam asks, a crease appearing between his eyebrows.

“No, but it would be rude not to credit him for his fine work,” Zayn jokes again, biting the tip of his tongue between his teeth.

“Right.” Liam rolls his eyes as he follows Zayn up the steps, and it seems more playful than uncomfortable, which is a good sign...

But then, Zayn pushes the twelve-foot pivot door open, the warm white house lights begin flickering on automatically, and Liam drops his hand, audibly gasping at the two-story foyer.

“So, this is the ‘Butterfly Pavilion,’” Zayn forges ahead despite Liam’s reaction, sweeping his hands towards the room’s features as he explains. “It’s named for the butterfly-like Japanese-style book-match wood that runs from the fireplace to the ceiling. There’s also a modern Japanese chandelier and a view of the glass walkway that links the wings upstairs… Okay, that's enough of that; I’m not a bloody estate agent.”

Liam barely registers the joke, too busy wandering into the room to stare at the ceiling and the chandelier, and run his fingers over the Steinway in the corner. “It’s incredible.”

“Jas told me he was going for a sense of quote ‘awe and tranquility,’ so I’m guessing you think he did his job?” Zayn teases, hoping Liam will understand his transparent attempt at deflection.

Liam opens his mouth to answer but gets distracted by the wall of glass that leads to the backyard as the outdoor lights turn on to illuminate the pool.

“Backyard later, Liam. There’s an order to these things, you know,” Zayn giggles awkwardly at Liam’s stunned silence, guiding him into the dining room.

(He’s given this tour before—to his mum and sisters, Paddy and Taryn, and Niall and Shawn, but this time it feels different… Like, more than ever, he’s aware of how ridiculous the place is, to the point where he almost regrets bringing Liam here…)

“So this is the formal dining room. It seats a cozy twelve,” Zayn announces sarcastically to tamp down the sting of how it’s never been used.

“You bring your family out here?” Liam looks over at him. There’s something that looks like affection winning out over the awe in his brown eyes.

“That's the idea.” Zayn clears his throat. “The girls have been out a few times, but never the whole family at the same time.”

He’s not willing to admit that his baba found it preposterous when he first bought the house and suggested the idea.

‘Too extravagant. Too much.’

Zayn still hopes he’ll change his mind, as unlikely as that seems after all these years, but he mostly just tries not to think about it.

Liam nudges Zayn’s shoulder. “You alright?”

“Yes, definitely,” Zayn answers automatically, trying to reorient himself back into the present moment. He slides his hand along the wall beside the fireplace. “I always loved that this isn’t painted, but charred with a Japanese technique called ‘shou sugi ban.’”

“Very cool,” Liam agrees, kneeling to inspect the shelves stacked with firewood. “Oh, the firewood is real.”

Zayn snorts. “Yes, thank you for that observation, Eagle Scout Payne.”

“I was curious!” Liam protests over Zayn’s explanation—

“Even if they are, all the fireplaces are gas. Just part of the supposed ‘farmhouse texture’ Jas was going for, I think? My real farmhouse isn’t this fancy, so that firewood is definitely real.” Zayn chuckles, pulling Liam back up by the hand. “I’m sure you’ll love it.”

“Oh.” Liam clears his throat. “Yeah. I’m sure.”

Shit, Zayn probably shouldn’t be implying or assuming that Liam will be spending time at the farm in the future.

(And he definitely shouldn’t be picturing Liam splitting firewood in a tight t-shirt like Chris Evans in Age of Ultron.)

“Anyway,” he tugs Liam along. “Onto the living room. Service hallway to the kitchen over there, then the glass-walled wine room,” Zayn waves his hand to each side, “which I don’t use, but it’s an impressive accent feature. The living room is boring, but there’s a view of the backyard, and it’s open to the kitchen.”

Liam doesn’t seem to mind as he leans on the back of the sectional, kneading the cushions in his hands like a cat while his eyes sweep over the room. He turns back to Zayn, giving the cushion one last pat. “This is really nice.”

“I’m sure we’ll make use of it,” Zayn winks, which has Liam ducking his head shyly. “The kitchen is sick, though. Seamless cabinetry, duel marble islands, and an Aga like the posh twats back home.”

“You’re doing the estate agent thing again.” Liam pokes his arm teasingly.

“Oh god, sorry.” Zayn rubs his hand over his eyes. He is definitely rambling, but he tends to do that about the property he so rarely gets to share.

“I like it.” Liam scrunches his nose. “You’re cute when you’re excited. Or embarrassed.”

“Shut. Up.” Zayn gently smacks Liam for calling him out like he had yesterday in his trailer. “I just haven’t shown this place to anyone in a long time.”

(And shit, that’s embarrassing on two fronts: One, that he’s essentially admitting he hardly has any friends, and two, that he’s including Liam among a select few who’ve seen it.)

“Okay, continue, please. The cabinets really are sick.” Liam runs a hand along the wall, past the built-in ovens.

“You almost found the fridge,” Zayn declares, tucking his hand into the panel’s cut-out to pull it open. “I had it stocked for the week.”

“Zayn,” Liam peers inside, “there’s nothing in here but drinks?”

“Have one.” Zayn offers him a bottle of Lucozade. “You’ll need the energy to finish the tour. Certainly for its conclusion.” He raises his eyebrows purposefully.

Liam either misses the innuendo or chooses to ignore it, crossing his arms over his chest. “You consider this stocked? Where’s the food?”

“You are familiar with delivery, yes?”

“So you have this incredible kitchen that you adore, but you don’t use it?” Liam huffs incredulously, finally taking the bottle from Zayn.

“Okay, fine.” Zayn pulls himself up to sit on the countertop, cracking open his own energy drink. He takes a long sip, before explaining: “I’m not the greatest cook. Sort of had family gatherings and holidays in mind when I bought this place.”

That sting burns in his chest again. Zayn had always pictured Eid feasts, his immediate family, and maybe even his aunties and uncles, and cousins, filling the space with people and laughter. After all, what’s the point of having money if it can’t be used to treat people well?

Liam tilts his head. “That’s sweet.”

“I’ve been known to be.” Zayn ignores the melancholy thoughts and bats his eyes, reaching for Liam’s hand. Liam hesitantly lets him take it so Zayn can pull him forward to stand between his knees. Zayn licks his lips. “Wanna taste how sweet?”

“Probably tastes like these awful drinks right about now,” Liam scoffs, scrunching his nose.

“What?” Zayn’s mouth falls open, and he smacks Liam’s shoulder lightly. He’s secretly a fan of snarky Liam, of every different side of him, really, but he’s not about to admit that. “Rude, babe.”

“We cannot have takeout for every meal,” Liam leans forward for a chaste kiss, barely pulling back before he continues. “I am a pretty decent cook, and I think we should put the kitchen to use. It has an Aga!”

“We can put the kitchen to use without cooking.” Zayn squeezes his thighs around Liam’s hips, scooting forward.

Liam’s eyes glaze over for a brief moment before he shakes his head. “I thought the tour was important?”

“Ugh, fine,” Zayn reluctantly pushes Liam’s chest so he’ll back up, then hops down. “Let’s go.”

“Agreed, we will get some real food and cook?” Liam follows Zayn into the informal dining room.

“Fine!” Zayn waves dramatically, inciting a satisfying giggle out of Liam. “We will make food, but not every meal. Too many of my favorite places to eat are in LA, and we only have four days.”

“Compromise?” Liam raises his Lucozade. “Breakfast here, take out for lunch, and dinner can be decided on a case-by-case basis?”

Zayn narrows his eyes, reluctantly endeared by the proposed compromise. He clinks his bottle to Liam’s. “Agreed. Can we move along now? Over here is the informal dining room, where we will take all of our carefully negotiated meals.”

Liam nods in approval, trying and failing not to look pleased with himself.

Next, they walk through the chef’s kitchen (where Liam is impressed by the pantry stocked with imported British junk food), a random half bath, and the sitting room, where Liam is immediately distracted by the drawers full of comic books.

“Don’t tell me that the Iron Man first edition, signed by Stan Lee, is here somewhere unprotected?” Liam whispers, sifting through the drawers.

“Everything valuable is at the farm,” Zayn assures him with a snicker, nudging him. “Including the one you must’ve heard me talk about in an interview a thousand years ago.”

“Oh god, sorry.” Liam bites his lip, glancing at Zayn. “I’m sorry, I didn’t have a life when I was sixteen.”

“Neither did I.” Zayn shrugs.

”Yeah, sure,” Liam rolls his eyes so dramatically that it’s clear Zayn is looking at Louis’ best friend.

“I didn’t!” Zayn flicks the Batman comic Liam is holding. “This was my life. This place was my sanctuary.”

“I guess I can believe that,” Liam relents. “I think this is my favorite room so far.”

“Mine, too.”

Zayn can tell Liam is trying to fight the urge to continue exploring the drawers when he begins tracing the comic-inspired Zap! tattoo on Zayn’s forearm. “Show me more?”

Next, Zayn brings Liam into the library complete with rolling ladders, jumping on one and telling Liam to get on the other. Somehow, he avoids geeking out about them as much as he’d like to.

They head past the main staircase across the hall and the elevator, and Zayn opens the door to another half bathroom with an enormous boulder sink that’s quite impressive.

Liam reaches over the sink to trace the words etched along the bottom of the mirror. “The lyrics to ‘Lucozade’?”

Zayn had both forgotten that they were there and that Liam is a genuine fan who would recognize them. (But of course he would, Liam had already figured out what that song meant to Zayn when he’d made plans for the Stationhead broadcast…)

“I sort of thought you were just indulging me when I rambled about it in Paris,” Liam murmurs as he takes in the detail. “But you really are that proud of it?”

“Yeah, I guess I was when I first put it out. I had this mirror custom-made, obviously.” Zayn crosses his arms and leans on the door frame. “Bit self-centered in retrospect, I suppose.”

“Not at all. There is nothing wrong with being proud of something you created.”

“‘Spose,” Zayn mumbles, his eyes glancing over the lyrics. He’s spent years avoiding hearing the song, even avoiding this room other than to show off the stupid sink.

But Liam’s enthusiasm makes him feel better about that fumbling first attempt at songwriting, and he’s almost mentally grooving to the riff of the song right now.

Maybe he’s always had the ability to write his own songs in him; he just hasn’t had someone like Liam to convince him of that…

But there is a time and a place, and probably a therapist's office for those thoughts, so Zayn moves on. He ignores the doors to the garage and the laundry room as they walk past, and doesn’t pause until they arrive at the downstairs bedrooms he’s converted for other uses.

One is a music room—where he can’t resist watching Liam toy with the piano, especially after not a single one of his sisters gave two shits about the room and his mum had barely glanced up from her phone. The other is an art room—where Liam seems genuinely mesmerized by his shitty street art, mumbling about how he’d gotten back into sketching this year. (Zayn thinks it’s all just as shit as the awkward lyrics he’d written for ‘Lucozade,’ but Liam’s praise is so genuine, he nearly believes it.)

Next is the home theater…

“Okay, this could give the comic room a run for its money. Louis would lose his shit.” Liam laughs, dragging a hand along the back of one of the sectionals and looking back at Zayn. “Wotsits and Batman films later?”

“More like Jelly Babies and Marvel films.” Zayn retorts.

“I could probably be persuaded.”

Then, the gym, which Liam nods at approvingly…

You box?” Liam asks, peaking at the punching bag on the balcony.

“A bit, but I also like to watch,” Zayn offers, “so have at it any time.”

“Menace,” Liam mumbles as Zayn continues with the tour…

“There’s the vanity, water closet, shower, steam shower, storage, sauna—we’ll definitely be using the hot tub complete with cold plunge.”

“I’m not going to argue that.”

“I bet you won’t argue with the massage tables either, babe.” Zayn drags Liam into the room surrounded by frosted glass. “I can practice my skills on you again, yeah?”

“I wouldn’t mind returning the favor either.” Liam winks, his right eye also squeezing shut a millisecond after his left.

Zayn smirks in response, leaning to whisper in Liam’s ear, “Well, the doors are frosted, so you can get naked on the massage tables even when people are in the game room.”

“Oh, uh, I didn’t realize there would be…other people, like…” Liam stammers.

Liam, that was a hypothetical meant to get you hot,” Zayn huffs, shoving the door back open.

Liam starts laughing behind him, which Zayn chooses to ignore. “Back through these doors is the game room. Standard stuff, pool table, foosball, ping pong.”

“So this is the party section of the house? Games, bar, hot tub, theater…”

“I suppose so,” Zayn agrees. “Never thought of it that way. I haven’t exactly spent my days throwing parties here.”

“What?” Liam sounds shocked, then teasing: “No big Hollywood parties, living it up while young and single?”

Hardly.

“Young and single? More like, closeted and isolated? No, definitely not.” Zayn didn’t mean to snap, but the reality is that his life hasn’t exactly been… normal.

“Oh god, I’m so sorry.” Liam rushes back across the room he’d been wandering through to Zayn’s side. “You mentioned it earlier, and I guess I didn’t really think that— I was being ridiculously insensitive.”

“It’s alright,” Zayn sniffs, leaning in to peck Liam on the lips. “That was my life then, but I’m glad you’re here now.”

“Me, too.” Liam nods, but his eyes dart around, betraying his nerves. “What’s, erm, next?”

Of course, it’s stupid of Zayn to assume that Liam is comfortable, trying to joke around like normal lads, only for Zayn to trauma dump all over him and reveal the shitty truth behind the glamorous life Liam probably always thought Zayn lived.

Zayn kisses him again, hopeful that the next part of the tour will help bring them back to common ground.

“Okay, I know you’ve been anxiously awaiting the backyard…” Zayn pushes the game room’s floor-to-ceiling glass wall open, sliding the three panels of glass into a pocket in the wall.

Liam gasps again, and his wonder fuels Zayn as he moves to the set of doors near the main staircase, picking up speed.

He looks back to Liam, who looks both awed and amused.

“It’s been a while; let me enjoy this,” Zayn giggles.

“I'm enjoying you enjoying it.” Liam’s answering grin lights up the yard far more effectively than any of Jas Umir’s carefully placed LED fixtures.

Zayn jogs back across the deck, throwing his arms around Liam’s neck, nearly knocking him over. “Help me with these?” Zayn leans into him and pecks his lips. “It’s fun.”

“Only ‘cause you asked so nicely.” Liam kisses him back, and Zayn pulls away before he can be distracted.

They’ve opened the doors all along the back of the house when Paddy’s voice booms from the guest house behind the pool: “I won’t close those tonight if you forget!”

“I didn’t ask you to!” Zayn shouts back, meeting Liam in the middle of the deck, both breathing heavily. “He’s still a bit traumatized from the time I left them open, and a wild peacock wandered into the living room.”

“Wild peacocks are a thing?”

“They are around here,” Zayn calls over his shoulder, walking to press the button on the wall behind them that turns on the overhead lights. “Well, welcome to the backyard. I know you’ve been fixated on it since we arrived.”

“It’s…amazing…” Liam steps onto the grass, spinning in place once before he stops abruptly. “Can we pretend that didn’t just happen?”

Zayn’s eyebrows must’ve shot into his hairline. “Pretend you didn’t just do your signature spin in my backyard? Absolutely not, my twirling princess.”

“Oh god,” Liam covers his eyes with one hand. “Stop.”

As much as Liam’s nerves and shyness are endearing, Zayn wants to see more of the Liam who’s freer and less reserved around him… More of the Liam who appears on stage, and who showed up in the trailer at Coachella. Right now Zayn is only seeing that confidence come to the surface intermittently, but he wants Liam to feel that way all the time.

Zayn takes a few steps toward him, pulling Liam’s hand from his face so he can kiss his cheek and then his lips. “I like when you like things. Especially when they’re my things.”

If at all possible, Liam looks even more embarrassed, shaking his head. “Sorry, I just…”

Zayn cuts him off with another kiss, pulling him closer to deepen it this time. Liam relaxes into it, opening his mouth to let Zayn’s tongue explore for several moments until they pull apart, breathless.

Liam speaks first, grabbing Zayn’s hand. “I’d feel a lot less silly if you danced with me.”

“But we haven’t finished the tour,” Zayn protests, as if he isn’t already giving in… because this is the Liam he wants more of…, “and I’m a shit dancer.”

“Just one song,” Liam insists, confidently grabbing his hand. “I’ll lead.”

“It’ll take me five minutes to set up the Bluetooth…” Zayn whines, but Liam shuts him up with another kiss, then pulls out his phone.

Ella Fitzgerald’s ‘I’ve Got a Crush on You’ drifts through the air.

“You don’t have to hold back with me, you know? I’m not used to any of this,” Liam draws his hands around Zayn’s lower back, pulling him close and swaying to the song, “but being here, with you, it’s—”

“No deeper meaning to this one, hmm?” Zayn cuts him off, pressing his chin to Liam’s chest, voicing the question he’d kept to himself when Liam had played the song during the Stationhead broadcast.

“Pretty straightforward, I’d say.” Liam hums along to the song as they move quite literally cheek-to-cheek, whispering into each other’s ears.

This had never been Zayn’s plan. The intimacy, the closeness. But he can’t deny himself the happiness he feels in this moment, falling into Liam’s arms, everything else falling away in a way he’s never known.

Liam presses a soft kiss to his temple. “Tell me about the pool, Mr. Estate Agent.”

“It features an infinity edge like every pool built in LA over the last three decades, but the rocks and trees are meant to make it blend into the landscape. Which it doesn't because of the marble wall and fake waterfall,” Zayn mumbles from memory, detailing the rest of the yard with his face buried in Liam’s shoulder.

+++

After they closed all the glass doors, they made their way upstairs and through multiple guest rooms.

There was at least one feature in every room that Liam fixated on:

“Those are your sisters, right?” Liam points at a framed photo on the nightstand, the first personal photo they’ve come across. One of the only ones Zayn keeps in this house. “When they were younger?”

“Well, stock photos aren’t typically Pakistani-English girls,” Zayn laughs, picking it up.

“Shut up,” Liam nudges him. “They’re beautiful. Now and then…”

“They are.” Zayn puts the photo back, that pang of sadness settling in his chest again.

Now that they’ve reached the deck outside the guest rooms, Liam squeezes the hand Zayn has used to tug him along dozens of times. “Which room am I staying in?” he asks, completely serious.

Liam, I had Paddy put your bag in my room!” Zayn lightly smacks his shoulder.

“Oh.” Liam gulps, rubbing the back of his neck.

“If that’s alright?” Zayn asks sheepishly.

Liam clears his throat, but he’s smirking. “‘spose I need to see it to decide if it’s satisfactory.”

“Donut.” Zayn swats at him again, before leading Liam down the glass bridge, past the steel-framed staircase toward his suite.

They walk past the seating area between the guest rooms and the primary bedroom’s wing.

“Nothing of note in here, just repeats of the downstairs library. There are game consoles in those drawers under the TV, if you’re into that. Over there is another bedroom.” Zayn shrugs, indifferent, but Liam drops his hand to walk towards one of the framed posters on the wall.

“I thought this looked familiar; it’s Orlando Arocena, right?” Liam points to the signature in the corner.

“You’re familiar?” Zayn asks. He isn’t exactly the most well-known artist.

“I’ve met him a couple of times, so random. Follow him on Instagram, and I remember him posting about this one while working on it.” Liam looks closer before turning back to Zayn. “This isn’t a print, is it?”

“Nah,” Zayn walks up beside Liam, “Are you going to think me a pompous arse if I tell you I commissioned it?”

“Zayn, of course not. You’re supporting an artist because you have the means to. Why would I judge that?”

Liam continues to be so un-fucking-real that Zayn actually breathes a sigh of relief. “Glad you think so. It’s something I’m trying to do more of; I’m sick of looking at my own stuff everywhere.”

“I’m not sick of your stuff, probably never could be,” Liam takes his hand to squeeze, “But I like this, too.”

“Maybe we can look at some stuff later this week,” Zayn offers before he even thinks about it, making more and more plans that weren’t part of what he intended when he asked Liam over for the week…

“But for now, the rest of the tour.” Liam bumps his hip to Zayn’s.

“Yeah, the tour.” Zayn clears his throat, taking Liam around the corner.

A pivot door opens to a foyer with an atrium where a six-foot Bonsai tree grows towards the opening in the ceiling.

“Wow,” Liam stops in his tracks, “That is… stunning.”

“Another one of my favorite things about the house.” Zayn smiles before pulling him into the heart of the bedroom, where the king-sized bed features a live-edge wood slab headboard that matches the bar top outside the theater, the built-in cutting board in the kitchen island, and the cabinets throughout the various bathrooms.

Zayn stands aside as Liam takes it all in, seemingly fixated on the chandelier before he turns to the fireplace.

“This is like… the whole house is incredible, but this is like… I don’t even know.”

A private cabin within the house?” Zayn offers.

“Yes,” Liam chuckles. “Exactly.”

“Well, there’s more. Past these,”—glass paneled, LED-lit—Zayn stops himself from stating the obvious, “shelves is another sitting room.”

The room is brimming with action figures, toy models, and Zayn’s original artwork adorning the walls, while various awards line rows of shelves.

Zayn only realizes how embarrassing it is to have them all displayed when Liam squints to read the plaque of an old Brit award. “This room is very… Well, on the one hand, it seems very you with the art and stuff. But the awards are kind of throwing me. Not that I didn’t know you had them! I guess I just didn’t expect to see them on display? Like, maybe they’d be at the farm for safer keeping?”

“Naw,” Zayn giggles at Liam fumbling not to insult him, when he is far from offended. “Awards belong in LA, and if this place burned to the ground, they’d be the last thing I’d miss, to be honest.”

“Makes sense.” Liam shrugs. “Doesn’t mean you won them any less if you don’t have them.”

“True, but also awards just don’t matter to me. They’re sort of hidden away here to remind me they’re not why I do what I do. As Katherine Hepburn said, ‘My prize is my work.’ Which still sounds pretentious even when I credit her.” Zayn realizes he’s been running his hand along the shelves while he rambled, and Liam has fallen silent. He winces, turning to him. “Sorry, all of that probably sounded foolish and self-indulgent.”

“Not what I was thinking at all.” Liam takes Zayn’s chin in his hand. “I was just thinking that you’re kind of incredible.”

“Flattery will get you everywhere,” Zayn hopes the joke is enough to distract himself from the fact that he believes that Liam means that. People don’t get him like this. Ever. He twists out of Liam’s hold. “But the tour’s not over. There’s still the closets and the bathrooms.”

“We’re back on plurals?”

“You didn’t see the first closet at the back of the atrium? Your first time in a mansion or what?” Zayn teases.

“Cheeky,” Liam pouts.

“Come on, this bathroom,” Zayn pulls Liam through the barn door, “is all yours.”

Liam is speechless once again as he takes in the marble walls, ceilings, and rain shower with brushed metal black fixtures, running his hand along the countertop, then the live edge wood detail on the cabinets.

Zayn wonders if the house has finally become too much.

“This bathroom is the size of my apartment,” Liam mutters, possibly confirming Zayn’s concern.

“So you’ll feel at home here then?” Zayn holds up crossed fingers and smiles cheekily.

“Something like that.” Liam chokes out an incredulous laugh.

“You have a private balcony. It’s small, though.”

Liam shakes his head in feigned disbelief, glancing outside. “So small, whatever shall I do?”

Zayn takes his humor as a good sign, nudging him along into the smaller closet. “This closet is, like, half full of samples from my fashion collaboration pieces, all of which you are welcome to borrow or even take if you like. But you can keep your own stuff in here for easy access to the bathroom.”

“Everything I have with me can fit in one drawer. Everything I own can fit in two.” Liam laughs, not mocking, but not exactly pleasant.

“I don’t want to make you uncomfortable.” Zayn struggles to meet Liam’s eyes, finally resigning himself to just how overwhelming this must be for him.

“No, no, sorry! Not at all.” Liam’s eyes are dripping with sincerity. “This is all amazing, I’m just taking it all in. Promise, I’m not uncomfortable.”

“Alright, well…the other closet and bath are the ones I use, and they’re bigger. So promise you’re not uncomfortable?” Zayn clears his throat. “Because if you are, we don’t have to see them.”

“If you’re willing to show me, I want to see them.” Liam nods firmly, swinging their entwined hands at his side.

“Okay.” Zayn has to smile because he believes him.

He takes him back to the bedroom, nudging the hidden pivot door open to reveal his closet. It’s twice the size of the other, with a marble island below a sleek chandelier.

Zayn begins opening the closet doors to reveal racks bursting with designer clothes, shoes, and accessories, but Liam’s eyes land on Zayn’s attempt to recreate Tony Montana’s silhouette from the original Scarface movie poster in acrylic paint.

“This yours?”

“It is.”

“Sick. Scarface?”

“I did so poorly you don’t recognize it?” Zayn feigns offense, pressing his hand to his chest.

“I recognized it, just…” Liam tilts his head, looking it over. “Realized I’ve never seen the film.”

“Well, we’ll have to remedy that, DJ Payno. It’s a classic, probably my favorite film that doesn’t star Ms. Hepburn.”

“I’m in.” Liam beams, and before Zayn can picture them nuzzled together on a sofa in the theater, he takes Liam’s hand and moves back around the corner to change the subject.

“This one has a seating area,” Zayn points to the oak bench kitted out with several cushions and blankets. “It’s where I plan to sit while you put on a fashion show for me at some point this week.”

“Oh my god,” Liam covers his face with his free hand. “I could never.”

“We’ll see. Have to put all these clothes I never wear to use somehow.” Zayn isn’t even kidding on that point. “Maybe after we can sort out what to donate. Not like, anyone would want any of this shit.”

“You want to get rid of it?” Liam looks taken aback.

“Who needs all this?” Zayn realizes he isn’t making any sense, not when he’d just bragged his way through the house he barely wants anymore. “Nevermind.”

Liam tilts his head, confused, so Zayn pulls at his hand to keep things moving. “So we have another pivot door back to the bedroom, on the other side of the bed,” Zayn opens and closes it quickly, “and then onto the bathroom.”

“Water closet,” Zayn points to the door on the right, continuing into the center of the room, “Freestanding vanity, live edge drawers, stone countertop with a lip, floor-mount water fixture, ceiling mounted light fixtures and mirrors…”

“Dark herringbone-patterned floor, stone wall with vertical grid details, book-matched…” Liam squeezes Zayn’s hand, his eyes shining when Zayn’s meet his in shock. “What? I’ve been listening.”

He was listening. Not just indulging Zayn, or waiting for him to shut the fuck up.

In Zayn’s life, nobody is listening.

Something about that has Zayn’s heart beating rapidly. For a moment, he can only stare at Liam, whose eyebrows are furrowed in confusion, but then he moves to crash his lips into Liam’s, grabbing the back of his head to hold him close.

Liam lets out a startled yelp at first, then he leans into it, licking into Zayn’s mouth, his hands gripping his hips. Zayn finds himself stumbling backward until he feels the edge of the sink digging into his lower back.

Liam moves his lips along Zayn’s jaw, nipping and kissing down his throat. Zayn can’t stop his hips from surging forward, eager for more, when Liam pulls back abruptly, his lips curling into a wicked grin. “Tour’s almost done then?”

“Right.” Zayn pants, running his hand through his hair. He points behind Liam, “Skylight, rain showerhead, stone-clad walls, book-matched everywhere. Freestanding tub with boulder steps. Outside that door is a patio with a fire pit.”

“Rushing again?” Liam teases, brushing his thumb along Zayn’s jaw.

“Sue me,” Zayn snarks, scrunching his nose and pulling Liam onto the private patio.

“Incredible,” Liam breathes, staring at the night sky that’s already beginning to lighten with the impending dawn.

“The door down there leads to the upper level of the yard, and that’s pretty much it. That’s the house.” Zayn bites his lip.

“That’s it?” Liam chuckles and shakes his head, wrapping his arms around Zayn’s waist.

“Sorry to disappoint.” Zayn wraps his arms around Liam’s neck, drawing him in for a kiss before quickly pushing him away. “And with that, I’ll ask you to excuse me, as I desperately need to utilize that shower before we take this any further.” He points back toward the bath. “I’m impressed and amazed you lasted this long with my post-performance stench.”

“I didn’t mind.” Liam grins, the one that crinkles his eyes nearly closed, his cheeks soft and round as he bounces on his heels, the picture of innocence.

Zayn nearly chokes as he steps back in horror. “So you could smell it?! Me?! Fucking hell. I stink, and you didn’t say anything!?”

“You don’t stink,” Liam insists, giggling and trying to pull Zayn back to him.

“Ugh, get off!” Zayn dodges him and shoves him back inside. “I’ll meet you in the bedroom. Or I might never leave this bloody bathroom; I haven’t decided yet.”

Liam bursts into laughter as he makes one more attempt to grab Zayn, who bats his hand away.

Zayn isn’t sure whether he is more embarrassed that he’d allowed himself to put off a shower for the past several hours, or that he’s pretty sure Liam sincerely doesn’t mind.

+++

When Zayn gets back to the bedroom, he finds Liam lying on his back, fast asleep and breathing softly with one hand on his chest, the other gripping his phone at his side.

His hair is damp and curly from his own shower, and he’s changed into joggers and a fresh t-shirt. His bag and Jordans are placed neatly on the floor beside the bed. So, at least he’s made himself comfortable within an eight-foot radius.

Zayn stretches a bit before pulling the duvet back to crawl under it and move close enough to gently trace a finger along one of Liam’s shoulders. “Too tired for a proper shag, anyway,” he mutters.

“Hmm?” Liam’s eyes blink open as he rolls onto his side to face Zayn.

“Nothing,” Zayn’s head flops back onto the soft pillows. “You going to get under the covers?”

Liam chuckles sleepily, sitting up. “Felt too presumptuous. It was so nicely made up.”

“Babe.” Zayn realizes it’s probably okay to call him that now. “I want you to make yourself at home, okay? I will likely sleep very late tomorrow, and I don’t want to find you sitting here staring at the wall.”

Liam props himself up on his elbow and nods earnestly, like a dutiful Boy Scout. It’s honestly surprising that he doesn’t salute Zayn.

“Got it.”

“Now come here,” Zayn pulls the fluffy duvet back further, patting the spot beside him. “Tonight, your chest is my pillow.”

Liam laughs hesitantly, but crawls closer to Zayn’s side and tucks his legs under the covers before settling on his back.

Zayn makes good on his word, resting his head on Liam’s chest and throwing his leg over Liam’s.

“You smell even better now,” Liam gently kisses Zayn’s damp hair. “I guess.”

“Stop,” Zayn groans and pinches his side, eliciting a whimper. “Sleep.”

“Good night, Zed,” Liam whispers, brushing hair from his forehead and kissing his temple.

“Good night, Leeyum,” Zayn sighs contentedly before he falls under, optimistic his house won’t be nearly as empty when he wakes as it was the last time he’d invited someone into it.

 

+HARRY+

Harry drums his nails on the marble vanity counter, waiting for his phone to light up with a response from… anyone.

His hair is done, his make-up is done, and his nails are done—no thanks to last night’s wager with Louis that he won seven goals to two. He'd begrudgingly allowed Louis to paint his pinkies, which had turned out better than expected because, in Louis’ words, “I have a small army of sisters, Styles.”

His legs are shaved, his skin is moisturized, his dick is tucked, his dress is on, his rings are on, and his beat-up white Vans are staring at him from the floor next to the vanity. He knows Nik will disapprove of them, so he’s putting off his final decision, but he’ll probably wear them anyway. He needs something to offset the over-the-topness of the sheer white lace Gucci shirt dress she’s insisted he wear, but hasn’t yet bothered to approve via the text he sent of a mirror selfie.

His luggage for the next four nights is packed, his cameras are charged, his memory cards are empty, his purse is full, and the vintage car they’re renting for the next few days is scheduled to arrive in the next twenty minutes, but there’s still no sign of progress from Louis’ camp, either.

Harry sighs loudly to vent the bubbling frustration, just barely catching himself from rolling his lips together and fucking up the pale pink gloss on them.

It had been too hot to go for a cathartic run when he'd woken up that morning, so he’d settled on a cold shower instead.

That decision was strongly influenced by the view on his way from his room to the kitchen.

Specifically, the view of a sleeping Louis sprawled out on the living room sofa, right where Harry had left him the night before.

Louis had been bouncing off the walls until he suddenly wasn’t—tossing the controller aside at the end of their last match with sleepy curses, and draping his right hand over Harry’s thigh as he curled up on his side and closed his eyes to admit defeat.

By the time Harry finished painting the final two nails he was owed, Louis was out cold. Harry had considered finishing the rest of his hand just to be a menace, but his own bed was calling him.

At any rate, when he'd stumbled to the kitchen for coffee and one of the frozen smoothies Taryn had the fridge stocked with, Louis was lying on his back with one arm bent behind his head and the other resting on his bare stomach, and his t-shirt rucked up to his ribs.

The sight of Louis’ black nails resting on the faint brown hair beneath his belly button would’ve been enough for Harry to u-turn back to his suite for a cold shower, but the outline of a very, very prominent erection beneath Louis’ joggers was what really sealed the deal.

So Harry had averted his eyes like a Victorian maiden, scurried to the kitchen to get his sustenance, and then immediately darted back to lock himself in his bathroom—not for wanking, but to embark on the pre-party prep he’d meant to do the night before.

At some point in his routine, he’d texted Louis to tell him what time they needed to leave, and had received a thumbs-up reaction in response.

Of course, both then and now, that was all it took to get Harry thinking about what Louis must have looked like waking up, stretching the arm behind his head so his tattoos rippled over his bicep, absently scratching his stomach, pushing the waistband of his joggers down ever so slightly, and…

Shit, that line of thinking is once again threatening to test the limits of his tucking bikini bottoms in a way he’d really rather not.

He probably should’ve wanked.

Great. Excellent emergency preparedness, H, he chastises himself sarcastically. Okay. Breathe in through the nose, and out like you’re blowing air through a straw.

Air through a straw, you horny arsehole, I swear to god…

His phone finally lights up from where it’s sitting face up on the counter.

It’s Nik, thank fuck.

Nik: As much as I respect your relationship with Zayn, please don’t take any attention from me today, schatzi. 💅🏻😘

Harry sighs again, rolling his eyes and typing back.

H: What does that mean? Is the dress not ok? I’m sorry, but YOU told me to wear this? Can you help me pick something else out if it’s not ok…

Nik: Oh no, you’re definitely wearing that. I just wanted to confirm that your man isn’t going to be publicly mauling you at the celebration of my birth. 😉

Right, well, now it’s Harry’s turn to send back a wordless thumbs-up. The last thing he’s going to get into with Anika is an explanation about why Zayn isn’t coming. She’s already too comfortable making jokes about how, if it weren’t for the pap photos, she’d sooner believe Zayn is a made-up long-distance boyfriend like her friends used to lie about in boarding school.

He tosses the phone back onto the counter, and it lands with a satisfying thump, just as he hears a familiar voice yell, “Styles! Where are you?! Am I dressed alright?!”

“Back here!” Harry calls, walking out of the bathroom to meet him and thinking the house is so big he might need to text Louis GPS coordinates. There’s no need, though, because Louis is walking around the pool and has found the open wall to Harry’s bedroom.

He's backlit by the morning sun, which is casting a warm glow on both his golden skin and the neon chartreuse knit tank he's wearing, and the contrast between the two is mouthwatering enough for Harry to be completely and totally fucked for the next eight to ten hours.

Harry is so deep in his own bloody fucked-ness, in fact, that he doesn't really take in Louis’ face until he speaks.

“Oh!” Louis chirps softly. His jaw has dropped open slightly in a way that—if Harry were being honest with himself, which he’s trying not to be on account of his swaddled penis, is what Harry had been craving the entire time he was running around in full hair, makeup, and wardrobe in Italy…

“You’re… Wow. Okay. You look...” Louis stammers. His eyes aren't visible under his dark Ray-Bans, but something about him seems very... still. “You’re more dressed up than I expected.”

“Sorry…?” Harry croaks. He's flushing and going pigeon-toed against his will, as he finds himself apologizing for his outfit yet again.

“No, no, no, don’t apologize. Think I'm going to change out of this, though..." He's nodding as he speaks, mostly to himself it seems. "Okay, yeah, I can work with this. Back in a jiff.”

He turns abruptly, and disappears back the way he came before Harry can say another word.

“I’ll meet you out front!” Harry yells after him. He sighs for what feels like the billionth time that morning, trudging back into the bathroom to plop down on the vanity stool, and slide his feet into his ancient Vans.

(Small comforts.)

He picks his phone back up, opens a different text thread, the one with Gemma, and simply sends—

H: 🚨🚨🚨

Notes:

Next week: Liam wakes up in his new life with Zayn, and HL navigate Novum fest.

Hiii. Better late than never, welp! Thanks for bearing with us during the delay everyone—and for all the sweet messages in the interim. Please know that AO3’s unplanned outage and your patience made this a better chapter than it would've been otherwise.

First up: The house tour inspo porn can be found here! (Please enjoy how little effort we put into renaming the irl designer lmao.)

Secondly, as the owner of neither a Playstation or a penis, I hope my research on finer points of those things worked out okay.

Thirdly, a special thank you to Jules this week. 🥰 I was stuck and asked her which of two outfits Louis should wear to Novum Fest, and she said, “Why not both?” and we both said, “He would,” at the same time, and that’s how the last scene was born. Stay tuned to see what the second outfit is! (It’s really not hard to guess though lmao.)

And thank youuuu to all the rest of you angels for your comments, and asks, and tags, and tweets and MEMES, omg. Somewhere in the last week, we DID hit the pie in the sky subscriptions goal I made back in January, so that’s CRAZY. And amazing. Thank you, thank you, thank you.

Ok, you know the drill, here are the virtual fliers to pass out to recruit others to join this party: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 36: CHAPTER THIRTY-FOUR

Summary:

Liam and Zayn go grocery shopping, and Louis and Harry go to Novum Fest. Or, Liam feels out of his depth, and Harry feels out of his mind.

cw: anxiety, gender feels, aggressive flirting, sex, more sex, penetrative sex, and unexpected amounts of domesticity.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+LIAM+

Liam jerks awake.

The wood-paneled vaulted ceiling and bizarre chandelier above him are confirmation that the night before hadn’t been a dream.

So is the mess of soft, dark hair dragging over his chest as Zayn shifts slightly against him.

He closes his eyes again, hoping he isn't jostling Zayn too much as he takes a deep breath.

All he can see in his mind is a blur of room after room of this unbelievable house. There’s no way he’s getting back to sleep.

“Zayn?” he whispers. “‘m getting up, okay?”

Zayn probably isn't awake, but he mumbles incoherently, rolling off of Liam and settling on his back with his head against his own pillow.

Somehow, he looks even more angelic when he sleeps, breathing softly through parted lips.

Liam crawls out from under the thick expanse of covers, stumbling over the wooden frame that surrounds the bed like a bench with a loud clunk. He looks back to make sure he hasn’t disturbed Zayn, but based on the steady rise and fall of his heavily inked chest, he’s still asleep.

Liam grabs his phone, bag, and sneakers, creeping past the atrium and bathroom into the closet—one of the closets.

The one Zayn said was “all his.”

It’s a bit much.

According to his phone, he’s slept in until eleven am.

One night with Zayn, and his entire routine is upside down.

His text thread with his sisters is long, but Instagram is far more out of control. (When he’d last checked before he fell asleep, his follower count had doubled, but now there are even more.)

He clicks on a link Ruth has sent from the Daily Mail, then quickly closes the browser tab when a photo of Harry resting his head on Zayn’s shoulder at Liam’s set appears.

Liam figures a call with his parents is probably expected at this point, but if they insist on FaceTime (as his mother always does), it will be difficult to explain the gargantuan closet he’s standing in when he is supposed to be staying in an ordinary hotel with Louis. (The irony is that, on the one hand, his parents refuse to accept that he can make money doing what he does, and, on the other, the second he’s around wealth, he’s afraid to trigger his father’s rants on the upper class.)

The other message is from Louis himself, and it’s only a few minutes old because they’ve always had a psychic connection, particularly when it matters.

Boss: Omw to an influencer carnival before the hippie-dippy Joshua Tree bullshit. You’d better be having the time of your life.

Hah.

Hardly.

Liam: So far, so good! The house is incredible.

That is… true, but it’s also… overwhelming.

Not that Liam can complain about waking up with Zayn snuggled against him, but…

Boss: Good. Our rental car is incredible, too.

Louis sends a selfie, the angle high enough to show him leaning against a turquoise blue convertible. His free hand is fixing his hair from the wind, still featuring the black polish Liam had noticed the night before, while his eyes are hidden behind—

Wait, are those the Ray-Bans that Marcus had convinced Liam to buy for this trip?!

But Liam is quickly distracted from that annoyance by the sight of Harry in the background; he’s on the other side of the car posing for his own selfie, or, at least, checking himself out in the side view mirror.

Liam can practically hear Louis scolding Harry for primping, the way he would if it were Liam with him...

Then again.

There was the whole Louis had almost kissed Harry thing. A thing that Louis had never brought up again, and that Liam wasn’t about to press him for details on, not when, up until two days ago, he thought Harry and Zayn were dating.

But Liam knows now they’re not, and never were. And Zayn obviously knows. As does Harry.

Harry, who asked Louis to kiss him on New Year’s.

Yikes.

Liam hearts the image and tosses his phone aside.

+++

When Liam reaches the top of the main staircase, he can picture the route to the gym, but he knows that won’t clear his head the way he needs, so he makes his way to the front door and walks quickly down the drive. It takes a moment to find the box that opens the gate camouflaged among the shrubbery, but before long, the tall wooden slabs open to reveal the tree-lined street.

He doesn’t bother to warm up or play music through his headphones; he just breaks into a sprint down the winding pavement as the late morning sun shines through the tall trees.

It’s exactly what he needs as reality sinks in that this is real, and the moments of feigned confidence and bravado (what was he thinking, making Zayn dance with him?) from the night before are crashing down on him like a crumbling wall of bricks.

Surely, Zayn wasn’t fooled. Liam doesn’t belong here, no matter how hard he’s trying to fit in.

He runs until his lungs burn, then stops in front of another private gate, leaning down to catch his breath, his hands on his knees. That gate suddenly creaks open until a Denali with tinted windows rolls through, and the sign of life has Liam turning on his heels to jog back toward Zayn’s place.

God forbid a neighbor report the weirdo running down the street instead of using a home gym.

But, of course, Zayn’s gate requires a code to get back in, which Liam hadn’t thought about in his haste to get out.

He scolds himself for being an idiot, hitting the buzzer and praying he isn’t going to disturb Zayn’s sleep.

Thankfully, Paddy’s Irish lilt comes through the tinny speaker, “Liam, that you, lad?”

“Yeah, it’s me,” Liam looks up at the security camera with an awkward wave. “Sorry, I didn’t think to ask for the code.”

A few beeps sound—not unlike the buzzer of his apartment, which is oddly comforting—and the gates slowly swing open.

“Lad!” Paddy calls from the kitchen as soon as Liam walks in. “Come on in, I’ve got bagels. Plain, everything, or onion?”

“Oh, uh, sure—everything, thanks.” Liam settles onto a leather barstool as Paddy slides a plate Liam’s way, gesturing toward a few tubs of cream cheese laid out on the counter. He wonders if bagels in LA can compare to what he’s used to back home, but he’s also not about to question the hospitality.

”The code’s 011293. For future reference,” Paddy adds, humming to himself as he moves to the other island to utilize the griddle.

“Creative,” Liam chuckles.

“Did you enjoy the tour?” Paddy asks over his shoulder.

“Yes, definitely.” Liam straightens up in his seat, picking the bagel apart more than eating it. “This place is… um, it’s incredible.”

Paddy turns to him with narrowed eyes before he lets out a put-upon sigh.

“Zayn comes from a working-class family, as you know,” Paddy states as if he can sense Liam’s discomfort along with the reasons behind it. “I’ve known him since he was fifteen. He’s more humble than people realize. Especially because most people can’t see past all this. It’s okay, in fact it’s a good thing if you think it’s too much.”

“I just don’t want him to think I’m uncomfortable with him because I’m not,” Liam explains. “This is… not even close to anything I’m used to, but it’s not like… I dunno. It’s not like any of this defines him, as a person. I don’t think.”

“It doesn’t, lad.” Paddy nods. “If Zayn had to give it all up, he would. Gladly, I’d think. Maybe even if he didn’t have to.”

“What do you mean?”

“Forget it. Point is, he didn’t bring you here to show off. That’s not him. He sees something in you that he trusts.”

“He barely knows me.” Liam blurts out an incredulous laugh.

“Aye, neither do I, but I trust you, too.” Paddy points a spatula at him. “And I think you’re here for him, not all the material things he has to offer. That's why I like ya.”

Liam isn’t sure what to do with that, so he takes a bite of his bagel and shrugs. “Thanks?”

“Think nothing of it.” Paddy jerks his chin towards something behind Liam. “Speak of the devil.”

Liam turns to see Zayn walking toward them, yawning and wearing nothing but a pair of boxers, the expanse of tattoos covering his body on full display as he tiredly rubs his chest.

“What are you guys up to then?” Zayn sits down on the stool next to Liam’s, stealing a piece of bagel off of his plate.

“Paddy sorted breakfast.”

“I’ll leave you two to it.” Paddy winks at Liam, heading out back.

“I see.” Zayn narrows his eyes at Paddy’s retreating back, raising his voice, “Everything he said about me is a lie!”

Liam hears Paddy’s loud guffaw, before he turns back to them with an overdramatic salute as he backs away.

“He didn’t say anything bad,” Liam insists.

“Still lies.” Zayn grunts and takes another bite from Liam’s plate, then presses his fingers to the shirt sticking to Liam's sweaty chest. “Sorry that I slept so late. Did you enjoy the gym?”

“Went out for a run, actually.”

“You don’t like the gym?” Zayn asks, pouting.

“I’m sure it’s great. I just needed some fresh air.” Liam looks down at his plate.

“Makes sense,” Zayn yawns again, unbothered. “Did you see that Harry got Louis to go to the Novum event?”

“I did,” Liam laughs, and it sounds only slightly forced. He’s decided he’ll keep assuming that Louis’ feelings towards Harry haven’t changed unless he’s told otherwise. “He’s going to hate it.”

“You think so?” Zayn chuckles, raising his eyebrows. “Those two seem to keep each other entertained just fine.”

“What?” Liam gapes, which Zayn apparently takes as an invitation to shove a piece of bagel in his mouth, his thumb dragging over Liam’s bottom lip. Liam sputters, chewing and swallowing quickly to correct Zayn. “He’s only just started tolerating him.”

“Sure,” Zayn clasps his hands together, stretching his bare arms above his head. “That’s why he agreed to spend the week alone in the desert with him. After spending two extra days in Italy together.”

“They’re not alone,” Liam emphasizes. “They’re going with Harry’s team. Mitch and Sarah.”

“You don’t have to tell me that. I already know.” Zayn laughs, rolling his eyes. “Gotta show you the cars and the studio. You ready?”

“Can I shower first?”

“Are you asking permission?” Zayn smirks.

“No.” Liam hops off the barstool as he feels his face flush.

“I would’ve been okay with that,” Zayn says, pulling Liam’s plate closer to him, his eyes darkening. “Should I join you?”

“Oh, uh…” Liam stammers. “No, I’m fine.”

“Another time!” Zayn calls after him, laughing melodically.

Liam mentally slaps his forehead as he makes his way back upstairs.

Of course he wants Zayn to join him.

He does his best to ignore his idiotic response to Zayn's offer… along with how pathetic his small toiletry bag looks compared to the enormous bathroom.

It’s only after he’s slipped out of his workout clothes, and been momentarily stumped by the knobs that control the massive shower, that he realizes it’s already stocked with everything he could need. And, of course, the first product he reaches for ends up being the same shampoo Zayn uses.

As Liam rinses out the shampoo and applies the matching conditioner, he finds his cock hardening at the memory of waking up with that scent filling his nostrils. He manages to ignore it long enough to soap his body down and rinse off, before he decides—fuck it, they’re alone in the enormous house, and wraps his hand around it.

He’s barely given himself two strokes when there’s a knock on the shower door, followed by Zayn’s voice.

“Promise I’m not looking, but are you sure I can’t join you?”

Liam turns in alarm to find Zayn standing outside the fogged-up glass, covering his eyes and toying with the elastic of his boxers.

“Okay,” Liam chokes out far too eagerly.

Before he can register that this is really happening, Zayn is naked and taking Liam in his hand, crowding him against the wall. “Already thinking about this, huh?”

“What?” Liam asks dumbly, trying to brace himself against the slippery glass.

“Overdue promise, DJ Payno,” Zayn murmurs, letting go to slowly run his hands up Liam’s arms and back down over his chest and stomach.

“What?” Liam repeats lamely, his body burning far hotter under Zayn’s hands than from the spray above and the steam surrounding them.

Zayn’s lips meet Liam’s in a slow kiss, his mouth tasting like cigarettes and mint. He brings both hands up to cup Liam’s jaw, deepening the kiss as the hot water washes over them, and Liam’s knees begin to liquify under Zayn’s attention.

Zayn draws back with a smirk, taking Liam’s aching length in his hand again, slowly drawing the foreskin back. “Remember? My mouth is in play.”

 

+HARRY+

Harry’s not even mad that someone ahead of him in the queue at the reception desk of The Parker is having some sort of crisis-that’s-not-really-a-crisis. It buys him time to reply to his text thread with Gemma, which has been burning a metaphorical hole in his nonexistent pocket since they left the house thirty minutes ago.

H: 🚨🚨🚨

G: ?????

H: He’s too hot im not gonna make it

G: Mmm, yeah, I know - I watched the official Coachella stream this morning. Serenaded you and everything. Lucky duck.

H: Dude, after all your whinging about how I forced you to download a separate app meant for “espionage and sexting,” the least you can do is speak freely on it.

G: “Dude?!” You’ve already been in California too long, mate.
G: No one likes an accent thief.

H: TO MY POINT—today is Novum fest, and you know who is too hot, and I’m basically naked and I’m not gonna make it.

G: Ohhhh, what’s he wearing? Send a pic?

H: Why would I have a pic to send you?

G: gee, idk, maybe bc you’re an influencer and you DOCUMENT LITERALLY EVERYTHING? You’d post photos of your shit in the morning if some poor sod sponsored it.

H: GEMMA.
H: You KNOW I’m not that bad.

G: Ur right, ur right, soz babe. It’s been pissing down rain, and we’ve had loads of guests rescheduling this week, and I’m just salty that I picked the much less glamorous division of show business today.
G: Also no identifying names on the spy app!
G: Also also, he’s just a man; he can’t kill you.
G: But send me a pic?
G: And why are you naked?

Gemma might think that Louis is 'just a man,' but she’s not the one turns her head toward the massive orange door of the Parker just in time to see Louis silhouetted in a beam of sunlight and dressed in white head-to-toe like a goddamn angel.

Harry watches as he walks into the dimly-lit lobby. It's not the first time Harry has seen him enter a room today (it’s the third), and it’s not even the first time he’s seen him in this outfit (it’s the second), but Harry's stomach still flips over like a pancake at the sight.

When they’d arrived at the hotel, Harry had left Louis outside smoking while he went to pick up their wristbands, but now he regrets not getting a photo of him with the iconic orange doors instead. Harry hadn’t thought of that until Gemma mentioned it, but he is an influencer, and he does document everything, and, well, maybe today he’d like to document Louis.

For now, though, before Louis can catch him staring and their eyes meet across the crowded room like a bloody rom-com, Harry looks back down at his phone and quickly sends Gemma the selfie of his dress.

The sheer lace Gucci dress had found its way into a bunch of things Caroline had sent after the BRITs, and when Nik had suggested it, Harry thought it would be easier to wear than the jumpsuit on Zayn’s birthday because one, these are his friends and this is his turf. And two, the overt femininity of the music video shoot has given him a bit of a boost of confidence.

The dress is an older piece, not something stocked by Novum, which is sort of a no-no. But it’s been approved by Nik, who has everyone in partnerships under her thumb, so his account manager probably isn’t going to fire him today. He’s also been wearing Novum the entire rest of the weekend, and the Zarry Coachella coverage in the red-tops shouted the brand out multiple times, so that should keep his sponsor happy for the next year, at least.

At any rate, Harry still feels more naked than he’d anticipated, and he doesn’t want to admit that it probably has something to do with Louis.

Louis, who has found him queuing at the desk, and ducks into the line beside him, his chin coming to a stop at Harry’s shoulder.

“You look gorgeous, love,” Louis murmurs, as though he were reading Harry’s mind, his hand coming up to lightly scratch under Harry’s shoulder blade. Harry can feel his fingertips through the lace. “Don’t know if I said that yet.”

He hadn’t said that.

No, instead, he’d scurried away to change, and then reappeared in the drive just as Harry was signing for the rental car. The second outfit was possibly even more jaw-dropping than the first (it’s a close race, okay?), but Harry had to ignore it to sign forms about insurance. And then they’d gotten into the car, and Louis had closed his eyes and promptly gone to sleep for the duration of the drive.

He's awake now, though, and here, emanating body heat, which Harry can feel like a radiator through the gaps in the lace of his dress.

“Sorry, I know it’s been a while, but I keep expecting your hair to be longer,” Louis mumbles, then lowers his hand and backs up a step. “Which, I mean— Sorry, that doesn’t—”

“It’s fine,” Harry quickly interjects, then changes the subject before he accidentally tells Louis it’s okay for him to touch every square inch of Harry’s half-naked body. “I, uh, miss it.”

“Yeah? Why’d you take them out then?”

Harry flutters his lips. He wants to talk about this. And he wants to talk about this with Louis, who has repeatedly proved himself to be a supportive audience, but he doesn’t know if he wants to talk about it in line at the reception desk.

“Oh, just you know, I wasn’t sure if it was too much for Z,” Harry mutters. “Or, like, us. As a brand. Or his mother. At ZONO.”

“Ahhh,” Louis hums his understanding. “Got it. But today is like… a home match, so to speak? So you wish you had them?”

Harry barks out a laugh, remembering their wager. “Yeah, exactly. But I don’t know if you should bring up football matches after last night, mate.”

Oi,” Louis growls in Harry’s ear, stepping closer to make room for a second clerk to squeeze behind the desk—and not a moment too soon because Harry can’t deal with what being this close to Louis is doing to his insides. And outsides. If he had a pussy, it would be dripping right now, and all the scents of Jonathan Adler candles and festival weed in this lobby wouldn’t be enough to keep it a secret.

Speaking of being half-naked, Harry’s phone buzzes in his hand, and he glances at the screen to see that Gemma has sent a string of flames, flaming hearts, and thirsty tongue-out smiley face emojis. He guesses she approves. She also asks—

G: Looking brilliant, but how’re you feeling?

Harry glances over to make sure Louis is looking away, then answers:

H: Still naked. But better. You’re not the only one who likes it.

G: GET IN. Told you so.

Gemma had, in fact, told him so.

When he’d finally had a chance to spill his guts on the whole backstory to her back in Italy, she’d said: “I mean, it’s possible that he sees you just as a subject. I don’t know how those artist types work; I’ve certainly never had a man be unable to stop taking photos of me. But I just don’t think that’s the case? If it was, would you two be texting? Would he want to hang out while you were in sweats? Or at all? Or would he keep things professional?”

“He is keeping things professional,” Harry had sulked, but Gemma was confident that Louis might be acting professional simply because there was a legitimate need to, and, well, it just makes more sense than not that there’s something there, right?

Louis can’t be completely oblivious to the density of the air between them, though, can he? It feels as solid as the wall of wind when you hang your hand out the car window.

“S’Gemma texting,” Harry explains, even though Louis hasn't asked. “I sent her a photo of my dress for reassurance.”

Maybe it’s because he’s watching so closely, but Harry swears Louis stands up a bit straighter and looks a bit smug-er.

“Yeah? And are you feeling reassured?”

“Mhmm,” Harry confirms. “She wants to see what you look like dressed to pull, though.”

“Oi,” Louis yelps again, fidgeting exasperatedly. “Why are you talking to your sister about me outfit? D’you let her determine if someone is fashionable enough to be your friend? And I’m not dressed to pull. Where am I going to pull someone to, eh? The Airbnb we’re all sharing for the next four days?”

Harry just shrugs and tries to look innocent. That, of course, is feigned—he had very much intended to put Louis back on the defensive.

“Besides,” Louis continues. “Why would I want to pull an influencer? I can’t stand 'em.”

Okay, that plan backfired.

A moment ago, Harry had been thankful he’d worn his Vans because the low ceiling of the reception desk was making him feel six-foot-five, but now he feels like he’s shrunk down to approximately one-inch-tall, and is just doing his best not to let that show on his face.

He mustn’t have done a very good job, though, because Louis instantly course-corrects: “No offense. Present company excluded, and all that.”

“Gotcha,” Harry answers curtly. His deflated ego isn’t even about feeling rejected, although that’s not helping; it’s about feeling like his entire existence is being judged. “Influencers suck, but I’m worthy?”

Louis sighs.

Harry wonders if they’ll ever get out of this line.

“You must know that some of them are vapid, right, Styles? They’re not all… like… You’re doing amazing things for queer kids, and it’s not just, like…”

“Like what? Being a walking clothes hanger taking photos of smoothies?”

“Wasn’t that— that was your wording, Harold. S’not what I ever said…”

“Well, if it’s so vapid, then, let’s see you try? I’m the one with the camera today, and you’re the one who looks like you’ve stepped out of a magazine—”

Harry could’ve… well, he probably could’ve asked to take Louis’ photo more… normally.

Regardless, it seems to have worked because Louis is squaring his chin just like he did before their wager over FIFA, saying, “A magazine, eh? Yeah, alright, mate. I reckon I can handle being on the other side of the camera for one day.”

And that, of course, is the moment when it’s finally their turn to check in, but once they’ve added a whole other set of wristbands to their Coachella arms, Harry elbows Louis into walking over to the iconic ‘DRUGS’ sign over the bricked-in fireplace.

Louis’ eyes, predictably, light up.

He moves to stand in front of the sign, and Harry is immediately pleased with how the texture and shape of the white brick wall complements Louis’ cream and tan knit tank. The colors of the miniature lanterns in the fireplace accentuate the green and red-orange stripes on his white shorts, and as he slips his Ray-Bans back over his eyes and fixes his fringe, yeah, he doesn’t look out of place here at all, despite his earlier fears.

Even so, he’s stiff in front of the camera, clenching his jaw and throwing up a v-sign, even though the camera in question is just a phone and Harry hasn’t bothered to dig his DSLR out of the Pleasing tote prototype he’s carrying.

Harry tilts the phone down to get a shot that also shows Louis’ reflection in the mirrored coffee table, and, ugh, even his chin doesn’t have a bad angle.

“Try to look a little less like you’re standing in front of a firing squad,” Harry drawls, wondering what it would take to get a smile. “I promise Gemma isn’t that bad.”

Louis snorts, looks down, and clasps his hands in front of him, still looking like a cardboard cutout rather than his usually fluid, fidgeting self.

This might be harder than Harry thought, although, as uncomfortable as Harry can sense Louis is being photographed, it’s not really hurting the photo.

He still looks like he belongs in an editorial.

And at least Harry has something to send to Gemma now.

A text flashes across Harry’s phone screen as he takes a few more shots.

Nik: Where are you, Hase?! The event photog is making the rounds, and I want pics with all the girlies! :(

Harry sucks a lungful of air in through his nose.

Back in Italy, when Gemma had suggested that Harry ​​was unconsciously auditioning Louis to be his boyfriend—wondering if he fit in with their family, with Harry's friends, with Mitch and Sarah... Harry had vehemently denied it, but now that he’s faced with Louis meeting Nik, he begrudgingly thinks his sister was probably right.

And there’s nothing left to do but face the music.

+LIAM+

Possibly the most bizarre and unexpected moment of the past few days is Liam standing in Zayn’s closet wearing only a towel around his waist.

“Do you mind if I pick something for you to wear?” Zayn, who’s standing stark naked in the middle of said closet, raises his eyebrows. “S’why I dragged you in here…”

“Why? You don’t like my clothes?” Liam chuckles, trying to make what feels like a serious question sound like a joke. Meanwhile, he’s not sure if he’s more distracted by Zayn’s nudity or the space in general because it seems even larger now that exhaustion is no longer clouding his senses.

Liam,” Zayn sighs, opening a drawer to pull out a pair of boxers and pull them on. “Not at all. I’ve just got all these clothes, and I want to share. And see you in them. But if you don’t want to, that’s okay.”

“No, no, it’s fine,” Liam shrugs, avoiding Zayn’s eyes. “Really.”

“Is it?” Zayn asks, crossing back to Liam, and gently taking his hand. He squeezes it, then nudges Liam’s chin with his other hand to force Liam to look up. “Talk to me. What’s going on?”

Liam sighs. “I love the house… All of this, it’s… incredible,” he waves his hand around. “But it’s…”

Zayn searches his eyes, watching him intently and waiting patiently.

Fine. You’re so out of my league, and all of this is… I’m out of my depth. And I know this—us—is nothing serious, but—” Liam is cut off by Zayn’s lips pressing firmly against his.

Zayn’s lips move against Liam’s gently as he pushes him to walk backward across the room. He finally breaks the kiss to murmur, “No one on earth is out of your league, babe,” just as the back of Liam’s calves hit the bench in the corner.

Liam tries to let the words register, whether he believes them or not, as Zayn pushes him to sit, straddling him and guiding their mouths back together.

“Would it help if we did something that feels more normal?” Zayn pulls back to ask, resting his forehead on Liam’s and his hand on the nape of his neck.

“Can we go grocery shopping?” Liam whispers without thinking.

Zayn moves back abruptly, choking out a laugh. “Are you serious?”

“That would feel normal. For me.” Liam shrugs. Sure, it’s a ridiculously mundane proposition, but Zayn had asked…

Zayn bites his lip, twisting away from Liam slightly and looking out the floor-to-ceiling window. “I want to say yes, but that sort of thing isn’t normal for me. I’m not, like… it’s not that I can’t or won’t do things like that, but paparazzi actually do camp out at places like that around here. I have to be careful about where I go, and— That’s just a fact of life for me.”

“What if we went somewhere they wouldn’t be?” Liam suggests. “They may hang out in this neighborhood, but I’m pretty sure there’s plenty of places where they don’t? Same as New York or London, you know?”

Zayn crawls off his lap to stand. “So, you’re suggesting we drive across town?”

“Why not? We have all week.”

Zayn drags a hand over his mouth, shrugging reluctantly. “Yeah. Yeah, okay. We can do that.”

“Really?” Liam tries and fails not to sound elated over a trip to the grocery store, hiding his enthusiasm by standing up to stand in front of Zayn.

“Will you wear what I pick out for you?” Zayn teases, dragging his fingers over Liam’s abs.

“Deal,” Liam chuckles. “As long as you’re not trying to make me look ridiculous.”

“Not at all.” Zayn rolls his eyes, turning to open some of the closet doors. “What’s your shoe size?”

+++

After dressing Liam in his old Fear of God half-zip windbreaker, Zayn insists on getting ready alone, so Liam waits in the ‘Butterfly Pavilion,’ nervously lifting the fallboard to peck at the Steinway’s keys cautiously.

Zayn meets him there, dressed inconspicuously in black jeans and a Minions tee under a bomber jacket, with white Converse and a plain, black baseball cap.

It’s ridiculously unfair how good he looks in absolutely everything.

“What?” Zayn pushes on a pair of round yellow sunglasses.

Liam can only shrug, and Zayn snorts before grabbing Liam’s arm to nudge him out of the front door.

“Suppose we should take the Escalade; it’s the most discrete and practical. You want to drive?” Zayn holds up a set of keys.

“You sure you trust me with it?” Liam laughs.

Zayn’s discomfort is obvious as he shifts on his feet, hesitating. Liam assumes it’s because Zayn doesn’t trust him, until—

“I do, and also,” Zayn swallows, staring at the keys in his hand. “Well… I don’t have my license.”

“I don’t have a license in California, but I think my New York one is fine? Why would yours be any different?” Liam asks, confused.

“Promise not to laugh?” Zayn looks distressed enough that Liam takes his hand, the keys clutched between them.

“Why would I laugh?”

“I never learned how to drive.” Zayn huffs, dropping Liam’s hand and leaving the keys in it as he turns away.

That admission is a bit surprising, given how many cars he owns, but it’s not something Liam would laugh at. Plenty of people don’t drive, especially in NYC, for all sorts of reasons, so Liam just assumes Zayn has his own.

“Zayn, I’m not going to laugh. Loads of people don’t know how to drive.” Liam touches his elbow gently. “I can drive us, okay?”

“Okay,” Zayn agrees, not meeting Liam’s eyes as he hops into the passenger's seat and stares down at his phone.

Liam doesn’t know what to say, but he wants Zayn to feel like it’s not a big deal, so as he adjusts the seat and mirrors before starting the ignition, he asks: “Would you navigate for me? I don’t know where I’m going, after all.”

“Right, like… Go right.” Zayn answers, sitting up and connecting his phone to the display on the dash as Liam pulls down the driveway, pressing the button to open the front gate. “Just head down here until we hit Sunset.”

“On it.” Liam tries to wink at Zayn before directing his eyes back to the winding street he’d been running down earlier.

“Then, the on-ramp to the 10 East is coming up on the right in a mile.” After a minute, he adds, “You know, it’s not a diva thing like people might think. I always intended to learn, specifically here in LA. Schedules just got crazy, and it hasn’t happened.”

“I could teach you, you know?”

Zayn huffs, sinking into his seat.

“Seriously, it could be fun. I wouldn’t mind.”

“So you’re not judging me? A spoiled rich guy that’s been driven around my whole life? Two garages full of cars that I can’t even use?” Zayn mutters, staring out the passenger side window.

“No, not at all. That makes perfect sense to me. I live in New York—loads of people don’t drive,” Liam answers as he signals for the on-ramp. “Now I’m getting on the freeway, and it’s been a while, and these are huge and terrifying, so you’ll have to stop talking for a minute so I don’t kill us both.”

Zayn laughs quietly, sitting up to look at the navigation on the dash. “You’ll have a ways to go to get used to it.”

“That is not comforting.” Liam grits his teeth as they wait in the line of cars stopped at the light to merge.

“I believe in you, babe,” Zayn teases, pinching Liam’s arm. “My chauffeur hero.”

Liam snorts, heading off the on-ramp to where heavy traffic is moving slowly. At least that will help him ease into it…

“Can I talk now?”

“Sure.”

“When did you learn how to drive?”

“At fifteen, back home in Wolverhampton. My dad taught me in his beat-up old Ford Fiesta.”

“Classic,” Zayn giggles. “And you bothered getting a license in New York?”

“Yeah, as soon as I moved. Took a minute to get used to the wrong side of the road thing, but Louis and I would take road trips when we could afford it back in uni, and then we started booking gigs all over.” The traffic starts to move enough that he has to pick up speed, but the smooth ride of the Escalade makes it easy. “We’d drive to Boston, Philly, DC, anywhere we could either get back the same night, or negotiate a shitty hotel stay in. Those rental cars seemed so nice to us. Nothing like this, though.”

“That’s cool. I hope it doesn’t sound ridiculous to say that sounds more fun than being chauffeured around by strangers.”

“Loads more fun, I’m sure.” Liam immediately feels guilty for saying that. “I’m, um, sorry if you never got to do that. Like, road trips with friends.”

“I’m not going to feel sorry for myself, I’ve been very blessed. Obviously.”

“Yeah, but it’s okay to feel like you missed out on some things in exchange for what you have?” Liam dares a glimpse at Zayn before quickly flicking his eyes onto the road.

“Thank you for saying that.” Zayn sighs, leaning back into the red leather seat. “Maybe I’ll even believe it one day. Shit, the exit is coming up on the right. Figueroa.”

Liam follows Zayn’s directions onto a mostly residential street that quickly turns into an area lined with businesses, taco stands, fast food chains, and run-down apartment complexes.

“Keep going straight, and Ralph’s—the grocery store—will be on the left.”

Liam sees an empty parking lot ahead, in front of a church, where Sunday services have obviously ended. He turns into it, pulling to a stop, cutting the engine, and handing Zayn the keys.

“What are you doing?” Zayn yelps.

“Your first driving lesson, obviously.” Liam grins back at him.

“Nah,” Zayn insists, trying to shove the keys back into Liam’s hands.

“Zayn, relax.” Liam pulls his hands toward him, feeling bold enough to kiss his knuckles gently. “It’s just you and me here.” He looks into Zayn’s anxious eyes. “You can do this.”

“Why? Why right now?”

“Because if I can teach you something, I’ll feel like I’m bringing something to the table, okay? I’m just… not one to enjoy feeling useless.”

“You’re not—”

“Just humor me, alright? Get a feel for it, a circle or two around the lot, if you feel up to it.”

“Okay…” Zayn clutches the keys in his hand, taking a shaky breath. “But if I freak out…”

“You won’t.” Liam hops out, circling to open the passenger door. “And if you do, I’m here. Just me.”

Zayn looks at Liam skeptically but crosses the front of the SUV to climb into the driver’s seat. “Now what?”

“We’re about the same height, but adjust the seat and mirrors if you need to.”

Zayn looks between the rearview and sideview mirrors, moving them slightly and nodding as if satisfied. Liam wonders if he knows what to look for, but he doesn’t want to push and risk making him more nervous. He’ll save the specifics of that for lesson two…

“Hands at nine and three.” Zayn follows his instructions but mutters something about Liam being a dork, which he chooses to ignore. “You want to use your right foot on both the gas and the brake. Foot on the brake first as you start the ignition.”

Zayn does as told, pulling his hat off first and tossing it at Liam. The engine roars to life, and Liam sees Zayn’s chest heave up and down before he puts his hands back in position.

“Now move the gear shift into drive, and then very gently feel out lifting off the brake and pressing on the gas pedal.”

The car lurches forward briefly before Zayn slams back on the brakes, sending them jolting forward and back.

“Sorry!” Zayn grips the wheel and squeezes his eyes closed.

“It’s fine.” Liam squeezes Zayn's knee gently. “That's literally what every reasonable person does the first time they try.”

“Really?” Zayn blinks at Liam with hopeful eyes.

“Really,” Liam reassures him with a grin. “It’s a lot of power under your foot; it’s kind of scary. But you've got the brakes. It’s all under your control.”

“Right.” Zayn takes a deep breath and takes his foot off the break again, nudging the gas pedal.

“Take your time and go slow. Turn the wheel when you feel comfortable.”

Zayn turns the wheel, accelerating slowly. He hits the brakes again, gentler this time.

“You feel the control a bit?” Liam asks, trying to suppress his excitement.

“Think so.” Zayn accelerates and comes to a more controlled stop, giggling at Liam. “It’s not so bad.”

He starts again, his eyes fixed ahead as he drives carefully through the parking lot, turning to bring them around again and braking expertly into it.

“I didn’t get the hang of it this fast.” Liam laughs as Zayn circles the lot again.

“No?” Zayn chuckles, keeping his eyes straight ahead. “You were also just a kid.”

“True. Think you can make it out of the lot and to the store? It’s only a few blocks.”

Zayn slowly comes to a stop and puts the SUV in park. “No! Absolutely not! I’m not ready for other cars all around me!”

“No worries.” Liam hops out to switch places, but Zayn grabs his arm to pull him in for a deep kiss that sends his stomach fluttering.

“Thank you.” Zayn pulls back, catching his breath.

“It’s nothing,” Liam demurs under Zayn’s warm gaze.

“It’s not nothing to me.” Zayn presses a gentler kiss to his lips. “Far from nothing.”

“You’re welcome, then.” Liam ducks his head, overwhelmed by Zayn’s words.

Zayn squeezes his arm. “Let’s get this shopping over with, yeah?”

“Okay.” Liam feels warm all over as he watches Zayn return to the passenger seat, a pleased smile crossing his face when he eagerly waves for Liam to get back into the driver’s seat.

 

+++

“This I can drive.” Zayn pushes the shopping trolley forward, hopping on the back to roll down the cereal aisle.

“We really should start with produce,” Liam mumbles as he follows after him.

Zayn steps off of the cart, turning to look at Liam with his nose scrunched. “Yeah, I guess. You’re the boss.”

Before Liam can respond, Zayn is zooming around the corner. Liam is mesmerized by how silly he can be, how unlike the intense and intimidating persona Liam had originally expected.

Liam doesn’t think he would’ve liked that person as much as he likes this one.

It sends a reassuring thrill through him, and for once, he feels like he’s not unwelcome in the presence of this person he’d once imagined so differently.

When Liam catches up, Zayn has a fistful of grapes and plucks one off the bunch to feed him, which Liam refuses because it’s unhygienic and also, stealing.

Zayn pops one into his own mouth, groaning suggestively. “Juicy.”

“Zayn, please,” Liam admonishes.

“Please, what?” Zayn wiggles his eyebrows and rests his hand on Liam’s chest. “Because if you’re asking so politely…”

“Would you just…” Liam swats Zayn’s hand away, “just… behave!”

Zayn’s chin dips down as his lips curl into a smirk, and Liam knows he’s going to regret causing whatever is about to come next. Sure enough, Zayn looks up and raises his eyebrows, rolling his lower lip between his teeth, before saying, “Yes, daddy. I’ll be good.”

“Oh my god.” Liam turns to grab the handle of the cart, shoving it forward and studying the case of leafy greens as diligently as he can.

“You’re into that, aren’t you?” Liam jumps when Zayn whispers in his ear, his breath hot on his neck.

“Zayn!” Liam scolds through gritted teeth. “We are in public!”

“You’re right.” Zayn steps back, blinking his eyes innocently before dropping his voice. “I’ll be good for you in private later.”

“Stop it,” Liam rolls his eyes, willing the burning sensation that feels like it’s coloring his cheeks to fade. “Please.”

“Okay.” Zayn shrugs, and Liam directs his focus back on the items they’d need for smoothies and salads. Zayn isn’t letting up, though, making innuendos about the firmness of the avocados and the tenderness of the tomatoes along the way.

“You’re relentless, you know that?” Liam pushes the cart to an aisle lined with dry goods.

“I do know,” Zayn answers, examining the shelves’ contents. “Could’ve ordered all this online, and you could be having your way with me, but this is what you chose instead.”

Liam smirks behind his back, suddenly knowing how to give him a taste of his own medicine. He brushes his chest against Zayn’s back to reach past him for a jar of sauce. “That will be worth waiting for.”

Zayn turns with his eyebrows raised, unimpressed. “Did you really just try that move while grabbing a jar of premade sauce?”

Ugh. Liam defensively crosses his arms over his chest, mortified that that somehow backfired. “I can make sauce from scratch just fine, but if I have to teach you everything, I figure we could save time for all the other things you clearly have in mind.”

God, what had Zayn done to him? Who the fuck has Liam become?

He is about to apologize because Zayn is gaping at him, but he doesn’t get a chance because Zayn puts a finger to his lips. “Save it. I don’t need you to teach me everything.”

“I didn’t mean it like—”

Zayn pinches Liam’s lips between his fingers. “Shush. Get whatever else you need for your white-ass meals. Grab some chicken thighs and meet me at the checkout in ten minutes.” Zayn turns on his heel, picking up an abandoned basket on his way out of the aisle.

Liam watches him turn the corner, unsure if he’s actually offended him. Worried, Liam quickly grabs everything on his list before heading to the front with the cart.

But Zayn is smirking when he meets Liam in the checkout queue, placing the basket on the conveyor belt and unloading the cart.

“Relax, Liam. I’m not mad.” Zayn brushes his knuckles along his jaw. “I’m just not completely inept in the kitchen, and I’ll show you.”

Liam tries to peek at the ingredients Zayn has gathered, but Zayn swats his hand away. “Family recipe, stop snooping.”

Liam takes out his wallet as the cashier checks their items, but Zayn tsks and shoves it back at him.

“This is on me, DJ Payno.” Zayn leans forward, cupping his hand to whisper in Liam’s ear. “Like you’ll be later.”

“You’re ridiculous,” Liam coughs, but turns his head to kiss Zayn’s palm.

“Can’t take him anywhere.” Zayn turns his attention to the shocked older woman behind the register, giving her a crooked grin as he taps his card. “I bet your husband’s the same way. Can’t keep his hands off you?”

Her face turns bright red as she checks the last few items and avoids Zayn’s eyes with no answer.

Liam knows the feeling.

“Ridiculous,” Liam says, primarily to himself as he loads up the cart.

“Thanks, Maria!” Zayn calls with a wave as he hops on the cart, using his right foot to propel himself into the parking lot like he’s on a skateboard.

By the time Liam catches up, Zayn is leaning casually against the side of the truck, rolling the cart back and forth with his foot. “Gonna teach me how to unload the groceries?”

Liam’s stomach twists as he fumbles with the keys. “I’m sorry, okay? You’re the one that said you’re not much of a cook, and… are you really mad?”

“I was never mad, just…” Zayn grabs the keys, tapping his foot under the bumper to open the hatch because of course it’s that fancy. “I want you to teach me how to drive, but… I don’t like feeling like I can’t do things for myself, like some helpless, pampered asshole. I don’t want to feel useless either, yeah?”

“I didn’t mean to make you feel like that.” Liam starts unloading the cart as Zayn pulls himself up to sit on the bumper.

“C’mere.” Zayn pulls Liam between his legs like he’d done in the kitchen the night before once the cart is empty. “I know. It’s my issue, and I was just being an ass. I thought groping you was enough to convince you I wasn’t mad?”

Liam laughs, leaning his head on Zayn’s shoulder. Zayn presses a kiss to his temple. “All good?”

“Well,” Liam pulls back to look into his eyes. “I don’t need you to pay for anything. Just, while we’re on the topic of not wanting to feel like an asshole...”

Zayn tilts his head, staring at Liam thoughtfully. “Thank you for telling me that.”

“It’s the truth.” Liam shrugs, drawing his hands over Zayn’s sides. “I don’t want you to think I’m like some sort of groupie who’s using you.”

“You can use me for whatever you want, DJ Payno,” Zayn teases, his lips brushing Liam’s as he draws his arms around his neck.

“You know what I mean,” Liam mutters before settling into the lazy kiss.

“Then lunch is on you?” Zayn pushes him off abruptly, hopping off of the bumper. “I know we just got groceries, but there’s a great taco place near here.”

“On me, yes.” Liam rolls his eyes, and they head over to the little shack where Zayn orders them chicken and carne asada tacos, and allows Liam to pay with a dramatic flutter of his hands at the card reader.

They share the platter at a small table, and Zayn seems more interested in feeding Liam than eating himself, then observes out of nowhere: “You look good in my jacket. The beanie is a bit ridiculous, though. It’s seventy degrees.”

“You tell me that now.” Liam pulls it off, running his hand through his hair, which he realizes is getting a bit long. “This can’t look any better.”

“I disagree.” Zayn lights a cigarette, taking a long drag and sticking his tongue out of the corner of his lip. “It’s sexy and sleep-tousled.”

“You’re a menace,” Liam says, shaking his head.

“That’s my line,” Zayn pouts, crumpling the taco wrappers in his free hand as he smokes. “You’re a tease who doesn’t even know it,” he declares after a beat, standing up.

No matter how many comments Zayn has made, or how many times they’ve held hands, kissed, or—god, touched each other’s dicks, a small voice in the back of Liam’s head is still having trouble believing that Zayn is actually attracted to him. That, of course, leaves him feeling insecure enough to pull the beanie back on as he follows Zayn back to the car in silence. At this point, Liam doesn’t think Zayn is the sort of person who flirts with whoever is in front of him, but there is something… unnerving about being the person Zayn is choosing to flirt with.

When they reach the quiet street off Sunset, Zayn thumps Liam’s bicep excitedly. “Pull over. I want to drive the rest of the way.”

That Liam can handle, grinning as they swap seats, and Zayn drives with his face scrunched up in concentration, only to giggle triumphantly when they reach the front gate.

They unload the groceries together, with Zayn pointing out the appropriate cabinets until only empty bags remain. The whole trip has been as normal as Liam could’ve hoped for, if a little more domestic than what he had mentally prepared for…

But Zayn saves him from going down that line of thinking by announcing, “Want to show you the cars and the studio.”

“I’m ready,” Liam agrees, finally feeling less intimidated by the thought.

 

+HARRY+

Well, Harry thinks as he flashes his wristband to rejoin the festival after popping over to Sarah and Mitch’s hotel room, if Louis doesn’t want to come along anymore, Harry wll just drop him off back at the house in Indio. (It’s still theirs—Zayn’s—for the week anyway.)

And then Harry will go to Joshua Tree alone. And film everything he intended to. Alone. For four days.

That’s fine. It could be nice, even.

Like a silent retreat.

Oh god, Harry can’t believe that just a few hours ago, his most pressing concern was whether Louis would say something offensive about influencers to his influencer friends, or that someone would look sideways at him in the lace dress.

But no, Louis has been more than fine—Harry fed him to the Novum wolves and Louis had them eating puppy treats out of his hand in seconds, and Harry keeps being stopped by strangers offering compliments.

They'd opted to skip the step and repeat when they entered (“There are enough press photos of me this week,” Harry commented dryly. “Think you taking my photo is more than enough,” Louis volleyed back), and headed to find Harry’s friends, who were posing for the event photographer in front of the barricade to the currently empty stage.

Harry was immediately swept in front of the camera by Nik, and as he posed in various permutations of groupings of Novum influencers, he kept one eye on Louis, who was watching the partners and friends jockeying behind the official photographer to take their own shots.

Louis eventually caught on to Harry watching him watch the photographers, so Harry raised his eyebrows to say, “Feel like you’re missing out?” and Louis flipped him off in response. Harry threw his head back with laughter (which was probably going to ruin the photo), which caused Nik to look over at him with her eyebrows raised to a latitude he didn’t know Botox allowed.

After several shots of everyone’s hands painted in various shades of Pleasing polish that Harry was excited to use for some organic marketing efforts, he looked over at Louis again, only to find him deep in conversation with Felix. If Harry listened closely, he could hear Louis' voice and Felix’s laughter carrying over the general chaos…

“Nah, I’m apparently not supposed to take photos today. It’s me day off. No, not from this lad. From his boyfriend. My real boss.”

“What’s a day off like?”

“Fuck if I know, mate.”

They laugh.

“H’s trying to get me in front of the camera today. I think it’s some sort of revenge plot.”

“Yeah, I know all about those.”

By the time Harry was freed from the mini photo shoot, they’d started geeking out over gear—studio lights vs natural light, Canon versus Nikon—and Harry could tell by the look on Louis’ face that if he walked over there now he would be forced to justify his patronage of Sony.

So he hung back instead, watching Nik expertly arranging the asymmetrical train and pink marabou trim of her black satin playsuit while she finished up a few solo shots. Once done, she immediately walked over to Harry, digging a sunglasses case out of her purse and handing it to him. He popped it open to find a pair of oversized round sunnies with a pink lucite frame and matching mirrored lenses.

“My birthday gift to you,” she drawled. Harry looked up at her in confusion.

“Kidding, darling, they’re swag from the Quay tent,” she added, lowering her voice. “But if you’re going to stare at someone who’s not your boyfriend like that, at least wear mirrored lenses. And keep your mouth shut. The Parker could fill a plunge pool with your drool right now.”

If she thought Harry’s mouth had been open before, it was probably on the bloody floor now.

“He’s not. He’s just,” Harry stuttered. “He’s Zayn’s photographer. He’s helped me out a few times, too.”

“Look, Schatzi, I don’t know what sort of mess you’ve gotten yourself into,” Nik murmured, as though Harry hadn’t said a word, “but I thought we were the kind of friends who told each other things. Just because I’m an old married lady, doesn’t mean—”

She and Felix weren’t even married, just together for the better part of a decade.

“It’s not that. At all,” Harry jumped in.

“Well, whatever it is. I hope you know what you’re doing. And if you need me, you know where your bestie can send the paperwork. Now,” she linked her arm through Harry’s, “introduce me to this person who isn’t Zayn.”

“Hello, not Zayn!” was literally what she trilled at Louis as they approached. “I hear you’re the Instagram husband!”

She’d done that on purpose, Harry could tell. And while Harry knows Louis doesn’t blush, and his eyes were hidden behind his Ray-Bans, the slow swivel of his head towards Harry was enough to tell Nik’s intimidation tactics were working.

“Nik—” Harry started.

“Well, photographer to both you and Zayn, yes, Hase? So that would be what… Un menage à trois à la Gram? Un throuple du IG?”

“She’s kidding—” Harry tried.

“I am. But I hear you are Zayn's photographer, yes?” she asked Louis.

“Creative director, actually,” Louis had answered easily, and his previously frozen smile looked like it was thawing. “What’s an Instagram husband?”

Harry squawked, “Lou! What?!” regarding the first part of that, but was summarily ignored.

(That reminds Harry that Louis' apparent promotion is something he needs to revisit.)

“Oh darling, that’s precious,” Nik cooed, and it somehow managed to sound genuine rather than patronizing. “It must be so nice to work in the real world where photographers get paid for their efforts and aren’t indentured to their loved ones. No offense, my love!” She blew a kiss towards Felix, who was already half-engaged in conversation with one of the other couples.

“Oh, well, when you put it like that…” Louis shrugged, “I’ve been my mate’s Instagram husband for round about a decade. Probably best I didn’t give myself that title, though. I don’t know that it would’ve helped me get the gig with Zayn.”

“Stop!” Nik laughed delightedly. “Your ‘mate’, though—so just friends?”

“Oh yeah, yeah, no, friends. We’d never work otherwise.”

“Mmm, always a good thing to be self-aware about. Single then?”

“Nik,” Harry whined, not because he didn’t want Nik to try to set Louis up with someone, (he didn’t, though), but because… Oh fuck, who was he kidding?

“H, have you seen the beautiful people at this festival?” Nik had mocked him by whining right back, digging her ballet pink nails into Louis’ bicep. “Please allow me, on the anniversary of my birth, to connect the beautiful people to each other, so they can make beautiful babies. Or have beautiful sex. I’m not picky.”

“Nah, s’aright,” Louis giggled under the attention. “I’m not looking for anything right now—too busy with work and travel. Plus, I’m a one-man sort of lad. Or many men. But not usually both at the same time, you know what I mean?”

Nik cackled delightedly, and one of the other girls also knew what Louis meant, joining the conversation, and it was around then that Harry had started feeling unneeded on his own best friend’s birthday, while his… whatever entertained the crowd.

It was around then that Harry had gotten the text from Mitch.

And now, Harry spots Louis and Nik at the main bar, so he heads in their direction to deliver the news that Sarah is sick sick. She’d felt off on Friday, but now it’s clearly the flu—not the heat—so she and Mitch are staying at the hotel instead of heading to Joshua Tree.

Harry can hear Louis and Nik laughing, and from the sound of it, trading stories from their favorite clubs in Ibiza.

Nik asks Louis something that Harry doesn't quite catch, but he distinctly hears Louis say, “I mean, I don’t think gay women are, like, ass up on Sniffies taking loads,” and then his eyes get all wide like he hadn’t meant to say what had come out, but Nik starts howling with laughter, and positively clinging to Louis as though she might melt into the desert sand.

Harry feels like they must have had shots. It is so unfair that he’s the designated driver, and even less fair that he’s about to totally destroy the vibe—someone wearing a dress as hot as his shouldn’t be a buzzkill, but alas, here Harry is, and they’re only a few feet away now.

The bartender hands Nik two drinks, and she passes one to Louis, who looks suspiciously at the 1818 Tequila sign. “Is this vodka?” he asks, then mutters, “Good girl,” when she answers affirmatively.

No, Harry isn’t pouting even harder; he’s not more jealous; he doesn’t want Louis to call him that; he’s just—

Nik notices his arrival then, yelling and bouncing slightly so that her dark curls and pink feathers ripple in the wind: “H, you're back! God, look at you! Why haven’t we taken any photos of the two of you yet? You’d look absolutely gorgeous together! Wunderschön.”

“Hi,” Harry greets Louis, who’s seems to have gotten even tanner in the last thirty minutes. Great, his stomach is flipping like pancakes are being cooked in it again. “We do, um, match now that you’re wearing that,” Harry comments, nodding between their outfits, more to Louis than to Nik.

“Shit, sorry,” Louis looks genuinely apologetic as he takes what can only be described as a sheepish sip of his vodka soda. “Was that weird of me? You just looked awfully posh, and I didn’t want to fuck up your aesthetic.”

“No, it’s, uh… It was very nice of you.”

And that’s it, Harry is officially in the hallway of a primary school, stammering to the first boy he ever liked. It’s not helping that Nik is watching them like a wildlife documentary.

“It’s usually the other way round,” Harry tacks on, even more lamely. “Me matching Zed.”

“Oh. Right. Yeah,” Louis agrees. Jesus, it’s like they’ve never spoken to each other before. “Well. This is your day. Home match, and all.”

He dips his head to take another sip of his drink, and for a second, Harry can see Louis’ eyes over the tops of his sunglasses, and he never knew blue could be so… warm before.

S’my day, actually!” Nik chimes in, “So scootch together.”

They turn to face her, and Louis’ hand skates across Harry’s back again, coming to rest between his shoulder blades as Nik raises her phone and begins taking photos.

Maybe with a camera pointed at him, Louis won’t commit murder. So instead of doing what he really wants—slinging his arm around Louis’ shoulders, because, as their biceps brush, Louis feels like he’d slot in perfectly there—Harry decides to go for it: “So, um, Sarah’s sick, so Mitch and her aren’t coming to the Airbnb anymore.”

Nik lowers her phone, spinning back toward the bar and her waiting drink so fast it should be comical, but it's so obvious of her that Harry finds his nose jumping up and down like an artistic gymnast as he struggles to hide his annoyance.

Louis, meanwhile, rather than looking murderous, drops his hand and turns to Harry, looking blank. “All right… So what does that mean? Are we not going now, then, or?”

“No, no we can still go! I just, um, won’t have quite as much help, so…”

Louis raises his eyebrows. He must think Harry is going to ask for his help.

“No, no, no, I’m not asking you to help! I promised Zayn you were taking this week off. I’m just saying I’ll be working a lot on my own, then. You don’t have to come along for any of what I need to do; you can just hang out in the house. There's a hot tub.”

“A hot tub, huh?” Louis echoes, resting his drink on the bar to pull out his pack of smokes. “Yeah, sure. I’m still in.”

“Oh, okay. Great,” Harry stammers. It didn’t occur to him that Louis wouldn’t bail. He’s not mentally prepared for this on any level. He might ask Louis to bum a smoke. Or Nik to bum a Xanax. “Cool, yeah. I was thinking that we'd watch a few sets here, and then head out a bit early. I want to pop over to a grocery and put together a bit of a care package for Sarah. They’ve been living on room service, and could use a few things…”

“Whatever you need to do, Hazza,” Louis says calmly—almost too calmly, but Harry doesn’t think being too calm is the sort of thing he should be worried about.

Harry’s nose goes off again when he realizes what Louis just said.

“What’s that look?” Louis asks, taking a drag from his cigarette

“S’what Nik calls me,” Harry explains. “It means ‘bunny’ in German. Because of my teeth.”

“Mmm, alright. And Hazza for Harry. H.”

“Yeah.”

“Have you two sorted out your plans?” Nik asks, suddenly paying attention again. “Because we should head back to the stage—everyone is saving us a spot up front.”

And so they tuck into the front row of the private Novum concert, where Harry tries to dance, and sing, and take photos of Louis having fun with his friends, and not think about how, in a manner of hours, it’ll be just the two of them.

And a hot tub.

Alone.

In the middle of the desert.

 

+LIAM+

“Penny for your thoughts?” Zayn teases, though shifting nervously on his feet.

“They’ve all escaped me.” Liam answers, focused on the details of the Maserati MC20’s interior. “Honestly.”

“Prefer it to the Jag?”

“They’re both gorgeous. The F-Type was definitely just as incredible. And insane.”

“Maybe we can finally put some miles on them, yeah?” Zayn shrugs, looking unsure.

“They’re manual, though,” Liam notes, his eyes tracing the gorgeous lines of the cars he’s standing between. “Sure you’re up for that?”

“I think I can handle a stick.” Zayn’s eyes darken as he presses himself against Liam’s side. “I’ll show you.”

“Very original.” Liam rolls his eyes, shifting as subtly as he can to adjust himself because, as cheesy as it is, the thought of sex with Zayn and the cars is definitely too much.

Zayn throws his head back with a laugh, grabbing Liam’s hand to guide him across the front of the house to the second garage.

“In here is the 1978 Mercedes 450SL I bought off a collector that rented it to us for one of my videos.”

“‘It’s You’?”

“You would know that.” Zayn bumps his shoulder teasingly. “Lastly, another vintage gem, a 1968 Mercury Cougar.”

“An American muscle car? That’s unexpected.” Most unexpected is that it’s bright orange, an intense contrast to all the blacks and grays of the other cars—aside from the red interior of the Escalade.

“A sound engineer who worked on my second album inherited one from his dad, and it got totaled when he was working with me. He was devastated, so I bought one as a thank-you when the album wrapped. Then I found one for myself. Guess after all the time I spent finding his, I fell in love with it.”

“That’s a pretty nice gift.”

“Well, any idiot teenager with more money than he knows what to do with is going to spend it recklessly. And I may have been a little bit in love with him.” Zayn trails his fingers along the hood of the car, raising one shoulder absently as a muscle in his jaw twitches.

“Oh.” Liam feels foolish to be surprised by that information, but he hadn’t given much thought to the men in Zayn’s past, even though there obviously had to be some.

“Don’t be jealous, Liam,” Zayn smirks. “He didn’t reciprocate. He’s married to a woman and has, like, four kids now.”

“I’m not jealous.” Liam's cheeks are burning nonetheless. “Just don’t buy me anything extravagant, okay?”

Zayn raises his eyebrows and grins.

“God!” Liam slaps both of his hands over his face. “I know you’re not in love with me. I just meant…”

“Don’t worry, I know what you meant. It’s not really my style to win people over with my money anymore. I have other ways.”

“Right,” Liam quickly changes the subject. “Is it weird that I want to drive this one most of all?”

“Want to show off something you don’t see around here, huh?”

“No, not exactly. Like I said, it’s the most unexpected. I like it.”

“It’s also the most rare, and the one you should be most afraid to damage.” Zayn points out. “But I still trust you with it.”

“You do?”

“Yeah, of course. We can drive them all—another time. I want you to see the studio.” Zayn tugs on his hand.

Liam isn’t sure what to expect when Zayn slides open a barn door and leads him down the steps.

“I don’t usually let the housekeepers down here,” he explains as he enters a combo in a keypad lock at the bottom of the stairs. “So forgive the mess.”

Just as Liam expects, the basement is a full studio. Framed gold and platinum records lean in haphazard stacks against the wall, and worn swivel chairs are tucked under a soundboard in front of a glass wall. There’s also a beat-up black leather couch on the adjacent wall, with sheet music and scribbled-on notepads scattered along it.

Behind the glass, there’s a full recording setup: drum kit, acoustic and electric guitars, bass, keyboard, synthesizer, and an upright Steinway—all mic’d, cables running the length of the room.

There’s even a glass booth in the corner for isolating vocals.

“Holy shit,” Liam breathes.

“You saw the rest of the house, Liam. What did you expect?” Zayn teases, though his whole demeanor has gone soft and unsure.

Liam squeezes his hand. “It’s incredible.”

“Want to check it out?”

“Absolutely. Where do we start?”

“I have a few demos I’d like to play, but…” Zayn hits a switch that lights up the entire board, then fidgets with a few slides and dials, looking nervous. “Here. It’s recording, come on.”

Zayn leads Liam into the room by the hand, nudging him toward the piano. “Play that song from last night.”

“Ella?”

“Yeah,” Zayn confirms, settling into a leather butterfly chair, pulling a shock-mounted filtered mic toward himself, and switching it on.

Liam tests the keys, noting the piano is perfectly in tune like the one upstairs.

“I do have all three of the pianos professionally tuned before I come to town,” Zayn quips, reading Liam’s mind. “Whenever I’m in town long enough to stay here and record.”

“Obviously,” Liam laughs and begins playing the song.

“How glad the many millions of Timothy's and William's… would be… to capture me,” Zayn sings.

“Millions?” Liam turns and mouths with a teasing wink.

“Stop, Liam! This is being recorded.” Zayn adjusts the mic, fighting a smile.

Liam starts the song over, biting his lip to quell his giggles as Zayn starts singing again, somehow even more soulful this time.

By the time the chorus comes around, he has to turn to look at Zayn, whose eyes are closed as he croons into the mic guard.

“Could you coo, could you care…” His eyes open, meeting Liam’s… “For a cunning cottage we could share…”

It almost feels like those words mean something, with Zayn’s eyes on him and the emotion in his voice. But that’s just how Zayn’s voice is. It could fill the emptiest heart with feelings, whether he intends to or not.

Liam turns back to the piano until the song fades out, Zayn improvising wordless notes to the melody.

“Might post that, I don’t know.” Zayn makes his way to sit next to Liam with his back to the piano.

“You were filming it?” Liam asks, trying not to feel self-conscious about his playing as he tries to pull Zayn into his lap.

Zayn doesn’t seem to mind, allowing himself to be moved easily. He leans down for a kiss, wrapping his arm around Liam’s neck, and tugging him closer with the other hand as he plays the video on his phone. “This okay?”

“Sure,” Liam stammers. “Not like I’m in it.”

“Would you want to be?”

“No,” Liam answers instantly, his heart clenching when Zayn’s face falls unexpectedly. “I shouldn’t be if you want to post it, given your situation.”

Zayn tilts his head, mulling that over. “True.” He presses his forehead to Liam’s. “Let me play something else for you, yeah?”

“Okay.” As if there is a world in which Liam wouldn’t want that.

Zayn slides off Liam’s lap and out of his jacket, grabbing an acoustic Yamaha and settling back in the chair. He tunes the guitar quickly and starts strumming a melancholy tune, his eyes closed with those impossible lashes fanned out over his cheeks.

Liam takes the opportunity to stare at him unapologetically, the song making him lightheaded while his stomach twists with…

Want.

“I won’t mind…” Zayn sings softly. “Because right now I got you…”

Liam’s breath hitches when Zayn’s eyes open and meet his, blinking.

“Because we are who we are when we’re alone… I won’t mind… I won’t mind…”

Zayn stops playing, setting the guitar aside on a stand. He moves toward Liam, and Liam stands to meet him in the middle like he is being drawn by a string.

“That’s beautiful. Thank you for playing it for me,” Liam whispers.

“I started writing it on New Year's Day,” Zayn whispers back, his hands slipping under the half zip he’d asked Liam to wear.

“Oh,” Liam states dumbly as Zayn pulls the jacket off his torso and over his head, dropping it somewhere on the floor.

“Can I have you now?” Zayn pulls Liam forward, ducking to kiss his neck softly, leaving Liam groaning when he bites at the spot gently. “Need you now.”

Liam can’t think after that and frankly doesn’t want to; he just pulls Zayn’s hips forward, no longer fighting the erection he’d been fending off all day. Zayn rolls his own hips forward without hesitation, his hardness obvious as he sucks unashamedly at Liam’s collarbone.

“Elevator, then bedroom…” Zayn pants, pulling away long enough to point.

“Okay.” Liam tugs him back, his hands sliding from his hips to the back of his thighs, hoisting him up, which has Zayn wrapping his legs around Liam’s waist with a moan as he kisses him hungrily.

Liam stumbles through the room, guided by nothing but need until he reaches the elevator, and Zayn reaches behind him to jab the button eagerly.

As soon as the doors open, Liam pushes Zayn roughly against the wall, breaking the kiss to bite his jaw before tugging at the hem of his shirt.

Zayn gets the hint, leaning back to yank his shirt off, then Liam’s, discarding both on the elevator floor before tugging Liam’s lips between his teeth.

The ride to the second floor is obviously short, but Liam is still surprised when Zayn pushes on his chest to hop down, unbuttoning and tugging Liam’s jeans down as they stagger through the corridor, discarding their shoes and socks along the way.

They’re both down to their boxers by the time they fall onto the absurdly large bed, Liam holding his weight over Zayn as they grind their hips together.

“You’re so fucking fit, god.” Zayn pulls Liam down by the back of his neck into another bruising kiss, whimpering as his hips buck up. “Need you to fuck me.”

Liam wasn’t sure how Zayn would want it until then.

“Yeah?” Liam pants into his mouth, sliding his lips along Zayn’s stubbled jaw.

Zayn shoves him off with a groan, turning to crawl across the massive bed until he can pull the bedside drawer open.

“Fuck, okay, yeah,” Liam grunts, kneeling to drape his body over Zayn’s back, tugging his Star Wars boxers off with a quiet giggle.

“Come on, Liam,” Zayn mumbles with a laugh of his own, tossing a condom on the bed and shoving a bottle of lube into Liam’s chest before he flips onto his back, his legs spread.

For all Zayn’s forwardness in his flirtations, the last thing Liam expected was for him to lie docilely beneath him with a shy smile.

Liam’s brain hasn’t exactly been online for a while, but that is enough to send him into action as he lifts himself onto his knees, popping the cap to coat his fingers.

He leans down to capture Zayn’s lips between his own, groaning when Zayn reaches into his boxers to squeeze his ass, pulling their hips together.

Liam reaches down, grazing Zayn’s balls before sliding his fingers across his hole, which has Zayn moaning softly at the promise of more. He sits up to run his free hand over Zayn’s inked chest, teasing a nipple and his hole simultaneously.

Zayn whines, clearly growing impatient as he reaches down to grab Liam’s wrist.

“I’ll do it myself if you don’t get a move on,” Zayn growls, nipping at Liam’s neck.

Liam threads his hand into Zayn’s hair, tugging on it without thinking. “Slow down.”

“Okay,” Zayn concedes with a sigh. “Just give it to me, Li… please...”

“Do it with me, babe.” Liam winds his fingers with Zayn’s, guiding them together, slowly pushing their index fingers in to the first knuckle.

“Oh god…” Zayn clenches around the stretch, desperately pushing his hips into their joined hands.

“Slow…” Liam pushes in further, until both their index fingers are all the way in. He guides their entwined fingers in and out, trying not to rush despite how Zayn wriggling beneath him has everything in him screaming to go faster…

“Wanna make it good for you, babe.” Liam ducks down to whisper in Zayn’s ear, “Want to make it so good.”

He pulls their hands out, wrapping his middle and index around Zayn’s, slowly working them back in.

“Oh fuck, Liam…” Zayn whimpers. “Please.”

They work in tandem, opening Zayn up as they kiss lazily, and Zayn moans into his mouth.

“You’re so beautiful.” Liam props himself on his elbow, tracing a finger over Zayn’s eyebrows, still pumping the fingers of his other hand and Zayn’s into his tight heat.

“Don’t…” Zayn squeezes his eyes closed, crying out when Liam’s fingers find the right spot. “Oh, fuck!”

“You are,” Liam confirms despite Zayn’s protest, threading his hand into Zayn’s hair as he twists their fingers together, eliciting a guttural groan from Zayn. “So beautiful.”

“C’mon, I’m ready,” Zayn opens his eyes, leaning up to catch Liam’s lips for a kiss before gently biting his bottom lip, slowly releasing it from his teeth, “been thinking about your cock all day.”

“Fuck, okay.” Liam is grabbing the condom when Zayn pulls him up onto his knees.

“Let me, please?”

“Okay.” Liam can only stare in awe as Zayn tugs his boxers down, and Liam fumbles to kick them down his legs when Zayn pushes him onto his back. “Zayn…”

“Shhh, lemme…” Zayn strokes his length slowly, leaning down to wrap his mouth around Liam, and all Liam can do is throw his head back with a choked moan.

Zayn works him over for a minute before rolling the condom on and coating Liam’s cock with lube, then sits back expectantly.

If Liam looks into Zayn’s eyes while they do this, there is the very real threat of Liam feeling things he isn’t supposed to.

Things Zayn doesn’t want.

“On your stomach, okay?”

As they switch positions, Zayn crawls up to kiss him, panting into his mouth before he moves to flop on his stomach, grinding into the duvet.

Liam brushes his lips over Zayn’s shoulder, lining himself up. “Still thinking about this cock, yeah? Gagging for it, hmm?”

Liam, please.” Zayn buries his face in the pillow, lifting his hips to shove his bum towards Liam’s crotch.

“I’ve got you, babe.” Liam teases the head at Zayn’s entrance, and the ample lube and Zayn’s stretch allow him to slip in easily.

He pauses with just the head inside, Zayn clenching around him hard enough to elicit a groan. He drops his forehead to Zayn’s shoulder. “Already feels so good.”

“You want it too, don’t you?” Zayn asks, almost meekly, as if genuinely questioning that as he looks over his shoulder at Liam.

“God, yes.” Liam bites Zayn’s shoulder gently, bracing himself…

“Then show me you want me, Li.” Zayn reaches behind to try to grab Liam’s ass and tug him forward as much as he can in the awkward position. “Come on, need more. Need all of you.”

Liam growls and slides in, already close to the edge before he’s even begun moving.

It’s a lot—Zayn gripping him, fingers digging in hard enough to bruise, encouraging Liam to work up to a steady rhythm.

“So tight, so beautiful,” Liam mumbles, panting into Zayn’s ear as Zayn’s moans have him picking up the pace.

Zayn turns his head to kiss him, whispering against his lips, “‘M not made of glass. Harder, babe, please?”

At that, Liam lets go with a guttural growl, pumping into Zayn with brutal thrusts, which has Zayn crying out, “Like that, come on… More, Liam, please!”

Liam snaps his hips quickly, needing more himself, so he pulls Zayn by his waist to settle him on his knees, draping himself across his back and caging him in. Their skin slaps loudly through the quiet of the room, drowned out only by occasional moans.

“Right there, fuuuuck.” Zayn pushes back, wrapping his hands around Liam’s biceps, digging in his blunt nails as Liam holds him up and nudges his spot with the head of his dick, slowly pulling out only to slam back in with one brutal thrust after another. “Fuck, like that, fuck me! Oh, fuuuuuck.”

Zayn’s words have Liam losing any sense of rhythm, pushing him down to rabbit into him faster, his screams muffled by the pillow he seems to be biting down on.

Liam is close, but he’s holding himself back, knowing he hasn’t given Zayn’s cock proper attention yet. He decides not to overthink it, just pulls out and flips Zayn quickly, pushing his legs over his shoulders.

Zayn’s eyes are dark and wild, his mouth hanging open in confusion when Liam pushes back in, wrapping a hand around Zayn’s leaking cock.

“God, Liam,” Zayn scratches blunt nails down Liam’s shoulders, his back arching off the bed as he comes with a shout, thick streaks painting his stomach.

Liam grabs the back of Zayn’s knees, pulling his legs over his shoulders as he thrusts eagerly, uncontrollably, Zayn’s pushing himself up to nip at Liam’s neck. “Come for me, babe. Fill me up, please.”

Another few snaps of Liam’s hips have him biting his lip as everything goes black, stars visible behind his closed eyelids, his cock pulsing inside of Zayn.

He collapses on top of him, his chest heaving as he catches his breath. Zayn nibbles along his jaw before gently kissing his neck, then dropping his head back on the pillow with a grunt.

“Holy shit, Li,” Zayn mutters as Liam pulls out, unable to move much more than that while Zayn strokes his hands all over his back, “your cock, you. Fuck.”

Liam is still coming back to himself, but he rolls onto his back, peeling away the condom to tie it off.

“You alright?” Zayn snatches the condom, getting up to toss it somewhere and clean himself off before returning to nuzzle into Liam’s side and kissing his heaving chest.

“Great,” Liam manages to mumble. “You?”

“Better than great,” Zayn giggles, draping himself over Liam, bringing them chest to chest, and gazing up at him through thick lashes. “That was better than I’d imagined.”

“You imagined?” Liam asks idiotically, carding his fingers through Zayn’s sweaty, silky hair.

“Told you I’d been thinking about it all day,” Zayn hums, tracing a finger over Liam’s chest, tugging at a sensitive, perked nipple, “longer than that, if I’m being honest. Didn’t think you’d be so…”

“What?” Liam is honestly curious, albeit nervous…

Rough,” Zayn answers, moving forward to flick his tongue over the nipple he’d been teasing, sending Liam’s cock twitching back to life already.

“I didn’t hurt you, did I?” Liam feels his eyebrows furrow with worry.

“Not at all, babe. Could’ve handled more, but we can talk about that another time.” Zayn presses a soft kiss to Liam’s lips, briefly grinding his hips into his thigh. “For now, you should nap.”

“I haven’t napped since primary school,” Liam chuckles, kissing Zayn’s temple and squeezing him closer.

“Then it’s time you stopped missing out,” Zayn murmurs, pulling the covers down and nudging Liam underneath.

“Dinner’s going to take awhile, so I’m going to clean up and get it started, okay?”

Liam wants to protest and help with dinner, but his eyelids are too heavy to keep open.

“Sweet dreams, babe.”

The last thing Liam remembers is reaching out for Zayn with a whine.

 

+++

Dusk is filtering in when Liam wakes up under the fluffy duvet.

He realizes he’s still stark naked and half hard from the memories of the last few hours hazily looping on repeat in his brain… Zayn underneath him, practically begging, his inked skin covered in sweat, the echo of his whimpers…

Fuck.

Liam stumbles out of bed, his discarded clothes nowhere in sight as he makes his way to “his” bathroom.

On the edge of the marble sink, there’s a neatly folded pair of black boxers, along with two tracksuits—a blue velour Louis Vuitton and a black, white, and gray color-block Emporio Armani.

Liam shakes his head, chuckling to himself before jumping in the shower to rinse off.

Once dressed, he follows the incredible smell coming from the kitchen and finds Zayn in a pair of black boxer briefs, humming along to an unfamiliar song from built-in hidden speakers. A nature documentary is playing on the TV over the fireplace, muted with captions.

“How was your nap, babe?” Zayn crosses the kitchen island to pull Liam into his arms, his eyelashes blinking enticingly.

“Great. Restful,” Liam answers, yawning and planting his hands on Zayn’s waist. “Very restful.”

“Good.” Zayn grins, running his fingers through the curls at the back of Liam's head.

“Are you going to keep picking out clothes for me like my mum did for church until I turned sixteen?”

“I will if you keep wearing them.” Zayn smooths his hand over the gray patch of cloth covering his chest. “Didn’t like the Louis V?”

Liam realizes that he isn’t so intimidated by Zayn anymore—however, the thought of wearing an outfit that costs that much is daunting.

“You’d look like a model in it,” Liam insists while Zayn rolls his eyes as if he doesn’t know it’s true. “I’d look like I was auditioning for the Sopranos.”

Zayn burst out in a peal of laughter, his face scrunching up. “So it’s not to do with the price tag? Because those things are sitting unused in my closet, and there’s no reason not to enjoy them. Or at least let me enjoy them?”

“Maybe you’re right about the price tag,” Liam admits, tugging Zayn closer, “but this one’s cozier anyway.”

“Good to know,” Zayn smirks before pecking Liam’s lips. “Biryani’s working. Go grab a comic or summat, and come hang out with me while I finish it. I made chai, too.”

Liam happily complies, retrieving a handful of Batman comics from the 80s before sitting at the two-tiered kitchen island. He sips his chai as he flips through them, not reading so much as stealing glances at Zayn, shirtless and inviting, as he stirs spices into plain yogurt and sets two places at the table in the informal dining room.

“Dinner’s ready, unless you want to sit there and keep staring at me.” Zayn turns to him with a shit-eating grin.

“Sorry,” Liam sets the comics aside, only half-embarrassed at being called out, and makes his way to the table.

“Don’t be,” Zayn sing songs as he dishes out a heaping serving of food onto Liam’s plate. “Didn’t think to ask how you feel about spice, so be careful. I didn’t tone it down.”

“Love spice. Told you I’d do well on Hot Ones.”

“We’ll see,” Zayn laughs as he drizzles raita over his serving, before offering it to Liam, who takes a spoonful before heeding Zayn’s warning and testing a small bite.

It doesn’t seem like too much, so he braves a larger bite. It’s flavorful, with a perfect amount of kick spreading over his tongue. “Zayn, this is the best biryani I’ve ever had.”

“I know.” Zayn doesn’t laugh or smirk; he just continues eating like it’s a simple fact. “You know. It’s hard to say this without seeming like a total prat, or just oblivious, but I do remember when this was all too much for me. And I don’t want to be around people who expect this.”

“What?” Liam looks over, confused.

“This place.” Zayn waves his hand around. “I want you to be comfortable here, and okay with it all, and I don’t know how to magically make that happen, but it’s also good that you think it’s too much because it is, if that makes sense?”

Zayn is exactly the person Liam thinks he is, the one Paddy had described earlier.

“I love that you don’t accept that we can just get delivery, and that you’re not rushing to try on all the expensive clothes and drive the expensive cars,” Zayn continues softly. “I like that you want to do things that are, you know, considered normal.”

“I’m glad,” Liam replies. “And as long as it makes you happy, I don’t think this place is too much. Maybe a little overwhelming at first. But I’ll get used to it.”

Zayn smiles around a bite of food, and they fall silent again until Zayn finishes eating.

“I’m going to have a smoke and bring Paddy a plate. It’s his favorite. Do you want to pick a movie and I’ll meet you in the theater?”

It doesn’t take Liam long to figure out the salad plate-sized remote and cue up The Dark Knight because he is nothing if not predictable. He spreads an assortment of Walkers crisps and a bag of Jelly Babies on the table, settling into the cushy sofa, leaning back with his eyes closed.

Soon, the couch dips beside him as Zayn sits, tugging his legs under his bum and grabbing the bag of Jelly Babies, “The Dark Knight, huh? Gonna go out on a limb and guess Batman is your fave?”

Liam sees that Zayn has changed into the Louis Vuitton tracksuit, and he can’t resist tugging knowingly at the top’s zip. “Isn’t he everyone’s, Mr. Supermodel?”

Zayn narrows his eyes, but he’s smiling as he curls into Liam’s side. “Nah, I prefer Marvel. Deadpool, Hulk, Fantastic Four…

“Only one of those has provided decent films,” Liam argues, hitting play and scratching his fingers along Zayn’s scalp.

“Fair enough,” Zayn concedes with a sigh, leaning into the touch.

Considering how long the movie is, it’s surprising that Zayn makes it more than halfway before he nods off on Liam’s chest.

“Zayn, you want to go to bed?” Liam asks.

“Mmm?” Zayn snuggles closer. “Not if you want to finish the movie. I’m fine.”

“Seen it a million times,” Liam declares, mostly to himself.

“Million and one now,” Zayn mumbles. “Once with me?” He glances up at Liam with his eyes closed before burrowing back against Liam’s chest, totally out of it and too adorable to disturb. Liam figures he won’t move him until he’s completely asleep.

Liam knows every moment playing out on the screen, so he just stares down at Zayn’s thick lashes resting on his sharp cheekbones, and his hair tousled messily against Liam’s chest. Liam wraps his other arm around him, kissing the top of his head.

The perfect picture of beauty, right here in his arms.

When Liam lays Zayn down on the bed a little while later, it turns out he’s no longer sleeping. He pulls Liam down after him by the back of his neck, murmuring, “Come on, babe. Only a week of this, remember?”

As their lips meet, the truth of that resonates somewhere deep in Liam’s chest, but he would rather ignore it in favor of what’s right in front of him, right now. “Alright, yeah.”

An hour later, Zayn is asleep in his arms again while Liam stares up at the chandelier he’d woken up to that morning.

He wonders if his brain won’t turn off just to have more time here, like this.

He finally forces his eyes closed, brushing his lips against Zayn’s forehead until the warmth of the movement, and Zayn pressing closer finally lulls him to sleep.

Notes:

Next week: More LA domesticity and Joshua Tree, well... we'll see.

Fun facts this week: Novum Fest is clearly just Revolve Fest in disguise. This is the second time I've written a fic that involves The Parker Palm Springs (it IS a super cute hotel) without even intending to. It's just that that's where Revolve Fest happened this year, and I didn't feel like getting creative. Pics to experience the vibe can be found here (Bonus points if you can spot Nik's outfit.) And apologies if I went off the rails in my research on German terms of endearment. I know y'all will correct me if I'm wrong! Meanwhile, Zayn's Cougar was inspired by Zmmf's dad's favorite car, and they have tacos at Chano's, which I have been informed has been called something else for years. Finally, file under jump scares: I wrote Louis' pose in front of the DRUGS sign yesterday, and then today LTHQ posted the last tour portrait like the pose had been ripped from my head. (More like, I'm just way too familiar with his go-to stances.) And lastly, edited to add, credit for Louis' Sniffies line goes to Katya here bc sometimes Zmmf and I have to sneak in our own in-jokes. (The joke is simply that that line destroyed us individually and together, and made us Trixie and Katya fans for life.)

Okay, weekly outpouring of love for time! How're we holding up? Is Ziam's disgusting domesticity helping to offset the pain of Larry not yet having their shit together? 😏

And this week's special shoutout to the anon who shamelessly requested we incorporate, "Vodka? Good girl." This might not be what you were hoping for (it sure wasn't what Harry was), but they did deliver very quickly on that request, adaljda.

And also to the anon who sent us the mind-boggling compliment I'll probably never get over - you know who you are. <3

Thank you for allll of your messages, we treasure each and every one!

Every week I feel sillier and sillier posting these because it's like, is someone REALLY going to start a WIP this long? But, well, apparently YES? So here we go again, fic posts: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 37: CHAPTER THIRTY-FIVE

Summary:

Zayn and Liam are happy to hang out at Zayn’s, while Harry and Louis are frustrated by thwarted plans. Or, the one where everybody cries.

cw: an extended discussion of disordered eating, an extended description of a panic attack (see the end notes for more on both), a brief mention of the loss of a parent, the music industry being fucked up, aquaphobia, weed gummies, stunting shenanigans, and the cathartic power of tears.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+LOUIS+

Louis wakes up to the early morning sun filtering in through the bamboo screen outside the glass sliding doors, and the smell of coffee, sausage, and bacon wafting in from the kitchen.

He stretches lazily, flexing all the way down to his toes, and reaches for his phone on the nightstand. He’s shocked to find the number eight staring back at him—both because it’s early and because it’s a long time after he went to sleep.

Some quick mental maths confirms he’s slept for… nine blissfully uninterrupted hours, which makes it well worth how he’d all but run away from Harry to put himself to bed shortly after they’d arrived the night before.

Fuck, maybe twice-daily orgasms, Zayn’s baggie of weed gummies, and a ten pm bedtime are the secrets to happiness?

Of course, true happiness probably isn’t achieved by jerking off in the shower, but it’s rapidly becoming the secret to withstanding alone time with Harry Styles.

For Louis, at least, over the past two days, it has been an effective insurance policy against such atrocities as:

  1. Harry’s thighs in the sparkly shorts he’d worn to Coachella on Saturday.
  2. Harry’s hand pressing Louis’ down onto said thigh while Harry scrunched up his face in concentration and painted Louis’ fingernails on Saturday night. (And yes, the sight of his black nails wrapped around his cock, knowing Harry had painted them, has added to the quality of Louis’ wanks, thanks so much for asking.)
  3. Harry waltzing around at Novum Fest in Sunday in that fucking lace dress with all three of the T’s (thighs, tattoos, and tits) that are eroding Louis’ ability to function on full display.
  4. Harry insisting on photographing Louis all fucking day (while wearing that dress), up to and including while waiting for the valet to deliver the car.

    Harry had gotten all pouty about needing photos with the ‘iconic orange door,’ so Louis had gotten a chance to photograph Harry, but then Harry had insisted on taking pictures of him, and made it even worse by asking Louis to change back into the first shirt he’d tried on that morning because “the green will pop with the orange, Lou!”

    Louis couldn’t argue with basic color theory, so there he was, digging through his luggage in the trunk, popping his top off in a public drive, then doing his best to not look like a twat blocking an active doorway. (Who is he kidding, everybody there was an influencer who thought that was perfectly normal behavior.)
  5. Harry driving a vintage convertible in that dress with his knees splayed so obscenely that Louis had half a mind to see if he would fit on the fucking floor of the car between them.
  6. Harry tottering through the supermarket in the dress—an image so artsy and avant-garde that Louis had almost surrendered the remaining dregs of his self-respect and bloody begged to photograph it. (He hadn’t, though; he’d just gone into full-blown bitch mode in an attempt to hide how fucking gone he’s becoming for this boy.)
  7. And last, but certainly not least, the slack-jawed dark stare that had hardly budged from Harry’s face since Louis had first entered his room yesterday morning.

That part was possibly the most dangerous.

See, for a moment, when Harry had caught him in the shower back in Italy, Louis had thought he’d seen a glimmer of something. Something that might confirm the descent into madness he’s currently experiencing isn’t a one-sided thing he needs to get over.

But Harry has been so unflappable and inscrutable ever since that Louis has become convinced he’d imagined it, or that it was a temporary lapse of sanity on Harry’s part.

Sure, Harry is a wee bit insecure and occasionally comes to Louis for reassurance, and okay, he doesn’t seem to mind spending time with Louis, hence the whole invitation to tag along to Joshua Tree. And yes, maybe he’s participated in a flirtatious joke here and there, and even alluded to their Not Kiss the other night on the phone, but none of that necessarily means that Harry is routinely attracted to him.

Other than that moment in the shower, he’d never looked at Louis like he was… hungry.

So, before confronting Harry about their Not Kiss and getting the cold shower of rejection that he needs to put this madness behind him, Louis figured, why not run a little… experiment? An experiment that involved turning up to Novum Fest looking as good as he could muster to see how Harry would react.

So, yeah, Louis had dressed up because he’d wanted Harry to look at him like that again.

And bloody hell, he’d gotten it.

Had he ever.

They were at a festival surrounded by kiosks of free food, but Harry looked like he hadn’t eaten a meal in weeks.

And, fuck, Louis had spent the day feeling positively high from it—more so from that than Zayn's weed gummy or the vodka cocktails he’d sipped on. He’d felt like he was vibrating out of his skin, and he’d probably been a thousand times louder and chattier than usual while talking to Harry’s friends. Nik, at least, didn’t seem to mind his odd behavior, even though Louis had been perpetually distracted by thoughts of whether it might be necessary to start wanking three times a day.

Speaking of which, it's probably time to go for an, ahem, shower now, and to see about the breakfast that he can smell.

+++

It’s a full English, with nary a green vegetable in sight, sitting on the kitchen counter on a stoneware plate, with another flipped on top of it to keep it warm.

Louis doesn’t deserve this.

He’d acted like a prat in the grocery store the prior evening, as his morning wank and his festival buzz wore off, and Harry had painstakingly examined every item he touched like Noah constructing an ark of groceries.

Eventually, Harry had gotten frustrated with Louis’ impatience—Louis wondered if his putting a hoodie on had deactivated Harry’s leering as though he were some kind of programmable sleeper agent—and sent him off with Sarah’s list of sick day essentials while he finished shopping for the week.

“Did we even end up getting the bloody frozen pizzas I wanted?” Louis had asked while they walked back to the car, straining to see over an armful of paper bags so full of leafy greens Liam would weep with pride. “Thought I was supposed to be on holiday here, but you wouldn’t even let me buy Hot Pockets.”

“Of course, I wouldn’t. Those things are full of preservatives and additives,” Harry lectured, pushing the filled-to-the-brim shopping cart across the parking lot with deeply furrowed eyebrows.

“You’re full of something,” Louis snorted, shifting the bags in his hands, trying to spot the convertible. “You might be able to live off kale and avocados. But that won’t do for me.”

“Louis,” Harry huffed in protest. “I got plenty of food. Which I will cook. Including all the ingredients needed to make pizza from scratch. You’ll get a pizza, just a fresher, healthier version.”

That was a lot to take in, mainly because while Louis was standing in the pharmacy aisle picking out cold medicine and having a meltdown over how kind and thoughtful Harry was to insist they get Sarah what she needed, Harry was being even more kind and thoughtful coming up with a bloody meal plan.

A meal plan that involved greenery, but still.

“Well, bless. We didn’t park this far, yeah?” At least Louis could maintain his irritated facade over how the lad had clearly gotten them lost in the parking lot.

“The car is right here,” Harry tutted, opening the trunk and unloading things like the three-gallon bottle of distilled water he’d insisted on buying. (“For my neti pot and face steamer. I normally make it myself, but I don't know if the Airbnb will have the right sort of pots and lids, you know?” “I don’t need your life story, just put it in the cart, Harold.”)

“Okay, okay. Forgive me if I couldn’t see over the bushels of kale, Faye,” Louis snarked. “But thank you.”

If only an overabundance of veg could serve as a reset button to all these, ugh, fine, feelings for Harry, Louis said to himself. It was so nice not having those.

But no sooner did he have the thought than the bags of groceries were lifted from his arms, and he came face-to-face with a set of dimples framing a charming, albeit slightly disgruntled, smile, and he'd taken it back.

Speaking of that bloody face, Louis looks around the Airbnb’s open-floor-plan living space to see where Harry’s gone off to—then immediately regrets it.

Harry has got his phone set up on a tripod facing a yoga mat on the concrete patio that surrounds the pool, and he’s in the middle of a downward-facing dog.

Shirtless.

In a pair of very tiny hot pink swim trunks.

Louis turns around in a small circle like he’s tempted to head straight back into the shower like some sort of sex addict.

(And, well, he’s wanked more in the past two days than the past two months, so maybe that’s not far off.)

But instead, he watches Harry lower himself into a press-up position, and then a cobra pose—see, Louis knows things! He listens, Liam!—and decides that no matter how nice the weather and the view are, he’s going to sit at the island facing the kitchen cabinets and eat his breakfast while scrolling through his phone.

He could go get his laptop, but, what the hell, for once, he’s actually not got a ton on his plate. The music video is still with the editors, though the rough cut is due any day now, and the video’s behind-the-scenes is being handled by the local Italian videographer who shot it. Liam’s stuff from Coachella is already up and sorted, and, sure, Louis could get started on Zayn's Coachella behind-the-scenes, but there will be loads of new footage for that during the coming weekend.

Speaking of Liam, Louis decides to open Instagram to check on whether his account has imploded yet, and that’s when he sees it.

The first post on his feed is from a Zarry update account he’d followed the other night when he’d been doom-scrolling. (It’s completely justified for him to keep up with the fandom as Zayn’s creative director, after all.) After a moment of gaping at it in shock and confusion, he bursts out laughing, texts it to Liam with a row of laughing-crying emojis, then slides off the barstool to show Harry, his tiny pink shorts be damned.

 

+ZAYN+

Zayn wakes up to an empty bed for the second day in a row, which is not vibing with his morning sex plans. He is going to have to tell Liam as much, he supposes, sighing as he throws back the covers and looks around for his phone. It’s not on the nightstand, and he realizes the last time he saw it was while making dinner the night before.

“Don’t look around…” Zayn mumbles as he heads downstairs in just his black boxers after a quick shower. He hopes the new lyrics will stick in his head until he can make a note on his phone. “Cause right now, I can feel you…” he sings at full volume, his voice echoing off the walls. As he reaches the kitchen, movement in the pool catches his attention.

“He’s been doing laps for a while,” Paddy comments from where he’s sitting at a counter stool, squinting out at the pool. “His commitment to fitness could be a good influence on you.”

“Shut it,” Zayn snarks. “I work out.”

“Well, then, I guess you deserve more In-N-Out? I’m going for lunch.” Paddy slides off his stool, clicking his tongue.

“Two cheeseburgers and an animal-style order of fries, thanks,” Zayn rattles off, watching Liam’s thick, tattooed arms slicing through the water. “Better make Liam’s protein style.”

“Cheers, sir.”

Zayn rolls his eyes at the title, as always.

He spots his phone on one of the islands but decides to leave it, stepping out onto the deck and wincing at the heat under his bare feet.

“Morning!” he calls out, but Liam doesn’t hear him as he continues his lap in the deep end.

Zayn figures there are worse things than taking in such a show, so he sits down on the edge of the pool and dips his feet in.

Liam is turning to complete another lap when he notices Zayn and stops, swimming closer. “Morning!”

“I just said that, but you didn’t hear me,” Zayn pouts on purpose, kicking his feet in the water.

Liam stops swimming, treading water a few feet away. “Sorry. The temperature is perfect, and it’s relaxing—clearing my head without potentially alarming your neighbors. Are you getting in?”

“God no,” Zayn winces, gripping the edge of the pool hard enough for his knuckles to go white. “This is as far as I go.”

As if his inability to drive wasn’t humiliating enough.

“Why?” Liam asks, tilting his head while easily floating in the deep end.

“Because I can’t swim,” Zayn immediately mumbles, pulling his hands away to twist them in his lap.

God, why is it so easy to admit to embarrassing shit under the gaze of those damn puppy dog eyes?

“Oh, I hadn’t thought of that,” Liam says like it’s the simplest thing in the world, not a hint of judgment or amusement crossing his face.

“Why would you?” Zayn snaps, defensive for no real reason, considering Liam isn’t judging outright. “Swimming lessons are just a part of life for white kids.”

Liam seems taken aback for a moment, then hoists himself out of the pool, flicking his wet hair out of his face as he sits beside Zayn. “I didn’t think of that either, which is probably pretty stupid.”

“Well, it’s true.” Zayn resumes kicking his feet in the warm water. “Historically, it’s a skill that Asian and Black kids don’t learn for a whole host of reasons, from a lack of access to pools, beach vacations, or lessons, to socially ingrained aquaphobia.”

It’s hard to carry on with a racial history lesson, much less concentrate on anything at all, when tiny rivulets of water are dripping down Liam’s shoulders and chest, especially when he agrees with a shrug. “I’d never thought of it that way, but that makes sense now that you’ve explained it. It’s definitely not fair.”

“Regardless,” Zayn continues, avoiding Liam’s sympathetic eyes. “I’ve had chances to learn, but as time went on, the thought just scares me.”

“Understandable,” Liam nods easily, running his fingers through his wet curls, obviously unaware of what his biceps and forearms are doing. To Zayn.

“Why aren’t you judging me? Ever? You’re uncomfortable with this huge place and the cars and me paying for groceries. But you don’t judge me for anything?”

“I guess I just wish you hadn’t missed out on so much.” Liam is looking out over the pool with sad eyes and his bottom lip pushed out.

“Right. Yeah, poor me.” Zayn tries to look away before Liam’s unwarranted sympathy makes him feel something.

“It’s true, though.” Liam shrugs, his tan shoulders damp and glistening under the sun. “Obviously, you’re lucky to have been so successful, but being thrown into it so young robbed you of things like learning to drive, road trips with friends, pool parties. Sorry… That’s just me assuming.”

“You’re not wrong, though,” Zayn quietly admits. “There are a million things I’ve been privileged to have and experience, but there are plenty of others I’ve missed out on. Like, the coming-of-age rites-of-passage-type things, I guess.”

That isn’t something Zayn would readily admit to just anyone, considering it makes him sound like an ungrateful twat.

But Liam just smiles, looking over at him and offering: “I could teach you?”

“What? How to swim?”

“Yeah. It might seem as intimidating as driving, but it’s just as easy once you get the hang of it.”

Ugh. Why is Zayn crumbling like a house of cards again at the sincerity in those deep brown eyes?

He hasn’t even had a chance to answer before Liam stands up and reaches down to pull him to his feet, leading him to the shallow end. “Want to try?”

It’s then that Zayn notices Liam is wearing a pair of hot pink Versace swim trunks from his closet. They suit him (fucking hell, they suit him), but it’s knowing that Liam felt comfortable enough to grab them without asking that makes Zayn embarrassingly giddy.

“Why do I trust you so much?” Zayn sighs wearily, allowing himself to be led.

“Dunno,” Liam grins, shrugging his annoyingly muscular shoulders yet again. “We can start slow; I’ll teach you how to float.”

Zayn still has reservations, but he lets Liam hold his hand and walk him down the steps until the water reaches just below his waist.

“This will be easy, and I’ll keep my hand on you.” Liam places his hand on the small of Zayn’s back. “Lay back, keep your feet on the bottom for now, but bend your knees. Stay relaxed.”

“Says you,” Zayn mumbles, but he leans into Liam’s touch, keeping his feet planted firmly on the bottom of the pool and slowly leaning back.

Liam holds Zayn up with little effort as he struggles to relax, his spine stiffening when the water laps over his torso and chest. “You’re doing great,” Liam encourages. “Let your arms go; you’ll feel the water hold them up if you don’t struggle. I’ve got you.”

Zayn closes his eyes, willing himself to remain calm as he spreads his arms out. He almost panics at the weight of them falling away, but Liam’s hand presses against his back, holding him up and quickly relieving his discomfort.

“Breathe,” Liam instructs in a low voice.

Zayn does as he's told, feeling weightless enough to instinctively lift his feet.

He’s floating. Just like that. He’s actually floating in the water.

Zayn can’t remember the last time he felt so relaxed, all of his worries about drowning disappearing along with his typically relentless thoughts as he drifts in the warm water.

“I’ve got you,” Liam whispers again, gently reassuring.

Right from the start, you know I got you…

The lyrics he’s been trying to work out float back into Zayn’s otherwise quiet mind.

“I think you’re good if I let go?” Liam calmly asks, which immediately leads to Zayn flapping around in a panic.

No!” he sputters as he sinks, and the taste of chlorinated water fills his mouth.

“I didn’t let go. I got you!” Liam exclaims, quickly pulling Zayn up into his arms.

“Sorry, sorry!” Zayn yelps, throwing his arms around Liam’s neck as his feet find the bottom of the pool. His heart is pounding, and his lungs are heaving despite how stupidly close it was, which only leads him to feel red-hot shame on top of the panic.

Liam pulls Zayn into his chest, pressing his lips to Zayn’s temple and running his hands over Zayn’s back. “You’re fine; you did great,” he murmurs.

“What am I gonna teach you, Liam?” Zayn mumbles into his neck as the anxiety melts away as quickly as it came.

“An appreciation for Scarface?” Liam jokes, brushing wet strands of hair from Zayn’s forehead.

Zayn leans into the touch, resting his head on Liam's shoulder. “I don’t know, these days we’d have to discuss Al Pacino’s problematic brown face, though, back then, an Italian-American was considered ‘ethnic.’”

“Hadn’t thought of any of that.” Liam pulls back with a chuckle, one arm still around Zayn’s waist as he tilts Zayn’s chin with his free hand.

Zayn’s eyes flick down to Liam’s lips, and he leans in without hesitation.

“Aren’t you two getting pruney?” Paddy interrupts the moment as he deposits the familiar red-and-white bags on the outdoor dining table. “Lunch is here.”

“Thanks, Paddy,” Zayn calls, though he’s not particularly grateful for the interruption, narrowing his eyes at Paddy as he wades out of the pool, tugging Liam along with him.

“Anytime, sir,” Paddy laughs, heading up the stairs toward the guest house.

Zayn wraps a towel from one of the loungers around his waist, flipping Paddy off even though he’s already disappeared.

“I thought we were negotiating meals?” Liam glances at Zayn, grabbing a matching towel to dry off his torso and then his hair, draping it over his shoulders before settling at the table.

“We are.” Zayn shrugs with a smirk. “I figured you had breakfast already, so I covered lunch.”

“In-N-Out again?” Liam begins unpacking the bags, lifting his eyebrows.

“It’s sort of a thing.” Zayn ducks his head, grabbing one of the shakes and jamming the straw up and down to melt it faster. “You didn't like it?”

“I like it just fine.” Liam somehow knows the lettuce-wrapped patty is for him and passes the proper cheeseburger to Zayn. “I was just wondering if I should expect it for every takeaway meal?”

“Definitely not. There’s lots of other great places,” Zayn reassures him. “I just have to get my fix, especially when it’s Paddy and I here.”

“Sounds like there’s a story there?” Liam takes a bite, his eyes as soft and curious as ever.

There is a story—more of one than Liam could ever guess, or that Zayn particularly wants to explain.

Yet something about the warmth of Liam’s gaze makes Zayn willing to try.

“Uh, yeah. Paddy was assigned to me pretty early in my career. He’d been a bodyguard for years by then, and would work a press week or a short tour here and there. He was supposed to be with me for a few meet-and-greets and signings, that was all. I guess no one reckoned how fast things would blow up, but they did…”

Liam listens intently as he eats with the occasional hum of understanding, nodding for Zayn to continue.

“Neither of us knew it then, but it wasn’t a short assignment. My first album was barely out when the label sent me to LA to start recording the second.” Zayn takes a deep breath, cold at the memory even as the sun warms his back.

“I guess even though I was a fan from the first album, I didn’t realize how quickly things changed for you as a teenager coming from a normal life.” Liam’s bottom lip pushes out as he frowns.

He probably doesn’t even realize how adorable it is, Zayn thinks.

“Well, neither did I,” Zayn laughs ruefully. “The label was planning on sending me here alone. My parents had their own lives that they couldn’t leave, so I begged to have Paddy to come with me. Clint barely agreed to it; he figured I wouldn’t get the attention I had back home here in the States.”

“It’s hard to remember that you belonged only to us in the UK for a hot minute.” Liam covers his mouth, giggling as he grabs a fingerful of fries. “You broke into the US quite quickly before mesmerizing the whole world, you know?”

“Ugh, stop,” Zayn groans around a mouthful of his burger.

“Sorry, go on. Your life before international stardom?” Liam rolls his eyes teasingly.

“It was sort of that, but not. Clint ended up eating his words because I was greeted by a mob at LAX. Like, I’m trying not to sound arrogant—I’m not a fuckin’ Beatle by any stretch, but it was a lot for a fifteen-year-old kid from Bradford to walk out into.”

“Oh god, that must’ve been overwhelming.” Liam’s eyes are so filled with concern it feels safe to keep going.

“Yeah. It was. I had a full-blown anxiety attack. I managed to sign a few autographs and pose for pictures before I just… couldn’t.” Just picturing the memory is enough for Zayn to conjure up the sensations he felt in the moment. “Having Paddy there helped, guiding me through the crowd and into a car. A calming presence, you know? As fast as we’d arrived, he had the driver zipping out of there and pulling over at the first place he saw. An In-N-Out.”

“And so it began?” Liam’s lips curl up and his eyes squint into a genuine grin.

“Exactly. It became, like, a soothing thing amid all the shit that was happening. Paddy found another one between the hotel and the studio, and brought burgers back for us nearly every night.”

“That’s sweet.”

“Yeah. He was the only person I had to talk to about all the shit happening, and if I talked at all, it was always over bags of In-N-Out. People have this impression that I was out partying and living it up, but the reality was that I was always crying, and scared, and lonely, eating burgers and fries with the only person who cared enough to listen. Someone who was paid to listen, but still.”

“He wasn’t paid to listen, he was paid to protect you in public, and it sounds like he was there for you otherwise because he wanted to be. Because he cared about you, and he obviously still does,” Liam insists.

“Yeah, well, he’ll never admit it, and I’d never tell him I know,” Zayn giggles around a sip of his milkshake, biting the straw between his teeth.

Liam shakes his head, but there’s a fond grin turning up his lips. “So that's why it’s a thing?”

Zayn surprises himself by continuing. “That’s how it started… But it is now because of how long I went without it.”

“Oh?” Liam’s eyebrows furrow as he eyes Zayn inquisitively.

That stupid bottom lip of his has a life of its own...

“Yeah, I’d been here recording for a few weeks when the label wanted to film the video for a second single off the first album. The one in Malibu.” Zayn looks up at Liam, not sure if he knows where this is going, but his suspicion is confirmed by Liam's dopey grin.

“I remember. If your first video was my gay awakening, the second one with flashes of you wet and shirtless certainly sealed the deal,” Liam insists, somehow bashful and lewd at the same time.

“If only I’d had you there to tell me that then.” The tears that immediately well up in Zayn’s eyes must be a shock, though, because Liam’s expression quickly turns into one of concern.

“Zayn, are you okay?” Liam reaches across the table, but he’s not close enough to do anything but rest his palm down closer to Zayn.

As he pulls away from Liam and twists his hands in his lap, Zayn realizes he’s shoved his half-eaten burger away, the memories too nauseating.

“It was bad enough that they had me running through the waves when it terrified me…”

“I didn’t even put that together; that’s terrible.” Liam also abandons his food as he stands up and walks around to join Zayn on the same side of the table. He pulls Zayn’s hand from his lap to squeeze it comfortingly, leaning close to give Zayn his full attention.

Those aren’t things—comfort or genuine attention—Zayn feels from most people these days, if ever.

They have him continuing without a second thought.

“But then it only got worse. There I was, terrified of the ocean, having to hold hands with a model, pretending I was into her—or women in general. I already felt so stupid and out of place—and, like, I’m sure I looked stupid and out of place—like I couldn’t pull off being the person they expected me to be. And then the director told me to take my shirt off. Didn’t ask me, just told me.”

Liam is quiet but keeps a hold of Zayn’s hand as he fights back tears over a memory he tries not to revisit.

“I couldn’t have known how to say no; listening to him was my job for all I knew. We did quite a few takes like that. He was so obviously annoyed, but I didn’t know what I was doing wrong, much less how to fix it.”

“What could you possibly have been doing wrong?” Liam’s own eyes are glassy as he asks the question.

“Well, he finally asked wardrobe to bring me a fresh shirt, because—his words—I was looking ‘pretty chubby’ and he needed backup takes in case it was all unusable. He wanted enough shots out of the water so he could quote ‘disguise all the fat,’ if necessary. He didn’t even try to say any of it without me hearing.”

“What the fuck?” Liam squeezes his hand.

“Needless to say, any time Paddy brought me In-N-Out after that, I’d just try to distract him by rambling until he left so I could chuck it. I thought I was pretty clever doing that…”

“I’m so sorry, Zayn. That’s so unfair. I mean…can I say something? Is that okay?” Liam asks softly, brushing his lips over Zayn’s knuckles.

“Please,” Zayn chuckles, tears spilling over either at the memories, the sincerity on Liam’s face, or both.

Liam brushes his thumb over Zayn’s cheek, his eyes so sympathetic. “I was pretty scrawny for a long time growing up, and I got bullied. Then, when I filled out, like, gained weight, it became bullying for that. For getting ‘chubby.’ So I get it, the feeling like you can never get it right, but I also didn’t have the whole world's eyes on me. That’s so unfair. To say that shit to a fucking kid… I could fucking strangle the guy.”

Zayn firmly believes that Liam wouldn’t do anything of the sort, but his innocent threats against an imaginary adversary make Zayn feel so… warm.

“This industry is so fucked.” Zayn pushes the heel of his palm over each of his eyes in turn, not wanting to let Liam’s hand go with his other hand. “I’ve still never been able to watch that video. Not once.”

“You’re so strong. I’m sure this stuff has broken many people, but you’re still here.” Liam keeps a tight hold on his hand, his eyes still watery as he smiles at him.

“But I wasn’t strong,” Zayn uses the back of his free hand to wipe more tears from his cheeks, breaking the gaze between them. “I’d stare at myself in the mirror, and the logical part of my brain saw my ribs and my hip bones jutting out. I couldn’t have been more than nine stone at the worst point. But all I could see was ‘chubby’ and ‘fat,’ no matter how much I tried not to believe it. No matter how much I shouldn’t have cared.”

“God, Zayn, how long did that go on for?”

“A long time, too long. Clint put me on a strict diet after the Malibu shoot and the director's notes, and who was I to question it?”

“That’s hardly fair. You were a scared kid all alone in a foreign country who didn’t have anyone to tell you it was fucked up. There’s no shame in not knowing any better.”

Zayn laughs, finally looking at Liam. “At least I had Paddy. He’d caught on but hadn’t said anything quite yet. He just started bringing me yogurt and fruit and shit instead of burgers to make sure I wasn’t completely starving myself.”

“He’s a good friend. I’m so glad you had him and still do,” Liam squeezes his hand. “Are you sure you want to talk about all this? You don’t have to.”

“I was already in bad shape when I landed the opening gig for Rhianna,” Zayn continues as an answer. “Which was a big deal.”

“Huge.” Liam agrees with a small, encouraging nod.

“That’s when Clint requested my phone be removed from my hotel rooms so I couldn’t order room service, and Paddy flipped out and called my parents.”

“What the actual fuck? That’s so fucking out of line. Taking the phone, I mean. Calling your parents must have been a good thing, right?” Liam’s wide, puppy-dog eyes are begging for confirmation, and Zayn hates that he has to let him down…

“Well, you’d think so,” Zayn stops to take a deep breath, fighting more tears at the memory. “Baba called me, flipping out and telling me to stop being a spoiled brat. As if starving myself was some selfish act, a cry for ‘attention,’ and not me doing exactly what I was told to do.”

Zayn can’t help it; he starts sobbing, hiccuping to continue as the tears stream down his face.

Liam scoots closer on the bench and pulls Zayn into him. “I’ve got you. Whether you still want to talk about it or not. I’ve got you.”

Zayn rests his head against Liam’s chest, taking a deep breath. “I felt like I was on my own to figure it out, but Paddy was there. His ex-wife is a therapist, and he enlisted her help. He never pressured me, just encouraged me until things got better.”

“Are things better now?” Liam asks hesitantly, gently stroking his hands over Zayn’s back, then carding his fingers through his hair.

“Much better,” Zayn snorts, pulling away to wipe off the slowing tears and snot with the help of paper napkins, sniffling and trying not to think about how unattractive he must look right now. “Having nothing in the house but junk food and energy drinks probably says otherwise, but that’s sort of part of it being better.”

“We stocked up on real food yesterday, anyway.” Liam gently brushes his thumb across Zayn’s tear-stained cheek.

“Exactly. So… the conclusion of that long and unnecessary meltdown is… Yes, I always want In-N-Out when I can get it… It’s what makes me feel the most like I’ve gotten past it all.” Zayn sits up straight, squaring his shoulders.

“Well, then I’ll gladly eat as much of it as you want this week.” Liam grins, tucking a strand of hair behind Zayn’s ear. “And for the record, I think you're more fit now than ever.”

Zayn finds himself feeling twisty, painful insecurity despite Liam's words—or because of Liam’s words.

“Well, I’m a lot more okay with myself now,” he deflects. “I’m certainly glad I’m not as thin as I once was, but I still feel the need to work out, even though I hate it. But it’s certainly healthier all around.”

Liam leans forward to squeeze his large hands over Zayn’s bare thighs. “Whatever you’re doing is working because you look better than ever. Can I say that again?”

“‘Spose I don't mind hearing it,” Zayn smirks, willing the fake bravado to quiet his insecurities as he places his hands over Liam’s, guiding them to the back of his thighs. “Anything specifically?”

“You’re thicker now, but in the best way. Filled out like.”

Zayn whimpers as Liam tugs Zayn forward, pulling his legs over his lap.

“In all the right places.”

“Such as?” Zayn’s breath hitches when Liam wraps his arms around his lower back and ducks to nip at his collarbone.

“Everywhere,” Liam groans and squeezes Zayn’s ass, rutting up where their hips are joined.

“Think you might like the surprise I have for you, then.” Zayn tilts his head back, allowing Liam’s lips to roam up his neck as he acutely feels the plug he’d opened himself up for during his shower earlier.

“You have a surprise for me?”

“Let’s go inside to the sauna so I can show you?”

Liam doesn’t need any further encouragement, his strong hands gripping the back of Zayn’s thighs to lift him without breaking contact, still kissing along the column of Zayn’s neck as he carries him across the lawn and into the spa, like he already knows the place by heart.

+++

Liam steps out of the shower and grabs two towels as Zayn joins him. Despite spending the better part of two hours fooling around in the spa and the shower, they start giggling, toweling one another off like nervous schoolboys.

“Shit, we don’t have a change of clothes,” Liam observes.

“Not that Paddy would be scandalized or even fazed if we walked through the house naked, but here.” Zayn opens the spa closet door, producing two fluffy white robes monogrammed in gold with his initials.

“Of course, like a proper hotel,” Liam teases, pulling the robe on and tying it tightly around himself.

“Well, when you order thousands of dollars worth of towels for nine bathrooms, Dior sends a gift.”

“Thousands of dollars worth of robes?”

“Hundreds, maybe,” Zayn jokes, grinning.

“We should clean up the food.” Liam looks out to the yard, responsible as ever.

“Ugh, fine, you’re right, Liam,” Zayn draws out his name, whining, then remembers what he’d come downstairs for in the first place. “Shit, I still haven’t checked my phone since last night.”

“Oh, me neither.” Liam shrugs, unbothered.

They head back out to clean up their lunch, depositing everything in the kitchen, where Liam reaches his phone first.

“Is this bad?” he asks suddenly, sounding panicked, his face pale as he hands his phone to Zayn. “Louis sent me this link. He seems to think it’s hilarious.”

Zayn ignores the row of laughing emojis from Louis, clicking the link to an Instagram post, then zooming in on a photo of Liam’s back in Zayn’s FOG jacket. Zayn’s face is half-blocked, but it isn’t difficult to recognize his scalp tattoos visible under his fresh undercut.

“Nah, it’s just on social. They’re not even sure it’s me, and they definitely don’t know it’s you… in fact…”

Zayn rests the phone on the island, scrolling through the comments to show Liam various declarations of “ZARRY OMG” over and over.

“See? They think it’s me and Harry. No big deal.”

“‘spose so.” Liam’s eyebrows knit together as he scrolls through more replies. “‘m not used to my picture being the subject of a social media storm.”

“Downside of going out in public with me, I’m afraid. It’s you, but no one knows that. Are you okay with it?”

“It’s fine with me,” Liam shrugs, slipping his phone into the pocket of the fluffy robe. “As long as it won’t cause trouble for you and Harry.”

“It won’t, especially if people think it’s him. ‘sides, I posted something myself last night that I think you’ll like.” Zayn kisses Liam’s cheek and grabs his phone.

Butterflies flutter in his stomach as he thinks of the video that includes the sound of Liam playing piano in the background; he’s practically giddy over opening Instagram.

But then his stomach sinks.

@HarrysStyles

Zayn can’t believe what he’s seeing.

He hadn’t captioned the video of him singing Ella, but now it’s tagged as if he’d been singing about…no, to Harry.

“What the fuck?!” he shouts before he can stop himself, startling Liam.

“What is it? You okay?” Liam places his hand on Zayn’s arm gently.

“No, I’m about to lose it. Nothing to do with you, I swear. I’m going to the library, so stay here or go upstairs or outside, but please just leave me alone for a minute.”

“Okay…” Liam squeezes his forearm, then goes back to his phone.

Zayn makes his way down the hall toward his office, already dialing Niall.

“Zayn? What’s up?” Niall sounds sleepy, despite San Francisco being in the same time zone.

“What the fuck is this?” Zayn demands. “Harry has been tagged in the caption of my fucking post.”

“What post?” He hears some shuffling. “Oh shit. What the fuck?”

“What the fuck is right. Who did this?”

“Calm down,” Niall grumbles. “It certainly wasn’t me, mate.”

“Get Taryn on the call.” He hates interrupting her time off, and breaking his promise that he wouldn’t bother her while she was with her friends, but Zayn knows she’ll understand.

“Yes, your highness.”

“I’m in no mood,” Zayn seethes.

Taryn joins the call without hesitation, not bothering with a proper greeting. “I don’t know why they did that, Zee. But that’s pretty fucked up.”

“So you saw?” He’s glad Taryn knows him well enough to know he would never do this himself.

“I already reached out to Amorette to see what the point of that was, but no one is getting back to me.”

“Of course,” Zayn snorts, falling onto a swivel chair. “Keep me posted.”

“I will, for sure.”

She hangs up, and it’s just Zayn and Niall again.

“Well, I just saw the photos of you and Liam. So that explains their actions to me,” Niall sighs, like it’s Zayn’s fault he was taking an afternoon nap, and had missed half the drama. “This is what this PR relationship was intended to be, Zed. And they have always had access to edit your social media. It’s in your contract.”

“But they haven’t done anything in years, and never something like this,” Zayn argues.

“You’ve barely been on there in years; they’ve posted shit you probably didn’t even notice over the past few months. Nothing like this, which I know is more than you're used to, but you’ve never had anything but ‘flings’ with beards before. They always intended to push this one harder.”

“Ugh, really? Do I even want to look?” Zayn takes a few slow breaths, trying to remain calm.

“Eh, it’s you and Harry on the red carpet at the Brits, posted as if it was you. They’ve tagged Harry on nearly everything Taryn posted around the Duncan interview. Not much else.”

“As if I’d ever post a red carpet photo, fucking hell. And even that much I can look past, but this is a violation. It was a private moment.”

“There are no private moments on Instagram, mate,” Niall reminds him, clucking disapprovingly. “Not for anyone, but especially not you, and not in this situationship.”

“Fuck you.”

“You know I’m right,” Niall sighs another one of his long-suffering sighs.

“I do. I’m just… fucking furious right now.”

“Well, just think how Harry must feel,” Niall reasons. “This was supposed to be his week for you to lay low while he posted from Joshua Tree.

Shittttt,” Zayn wails. He hadn’t thought of that.

“Yeah, well, what’s done is done, so you can either leave it be or blow it up more,” Niall suggests. “Post other shit, be sneaky. You and Liam are having a good time working on music, and people can think it’s you and Harry being all couple-y. The general public gets what they want, and maybe your real fans see through it. They always do.”

Zayn thinks back to Liam mentioning how he’d never believed the media hype about him, and wonders if they can discuss that more, and make something of it…

“You still there, pookster?” Niall sounds uncharacteristically timid. “I really am sorry Amorette did this. Do you want me to send her a fake restraining order? That could be fun.”

Zayn can hear Shawn protesting that in the background when his phone vibrates with a call, distracting him from considering Niall’s genius prank.

“I’m good. I’ll let you go and get back to you on that plan,” Zayn says. “Harry is calling.”

“Okay, Zaynie. Send my love to my Hazzle," Niall declares with a loud laugh.

Zayn hangs up with Niall and answers Harry’s call.

“I didn’t like it, Zayn. I mean, I did; you sound amazing. But there’s a like on your post from my account, and it wasn’t me,” Harry screeches. “I swear!”

As much as Zayn doesn’t want Harry to feel distressed, it’s a relief to hear he also feels bad about this. Even if he shouldn’t.

“They fucked with both of us, Haz. Clint has always had his hands on my social media, long before Niall had my back. He leaves it to Amorette, as well. Somewhere in your contract, they must’ve gotten hands on yours.”

“I’m such an idiot. I should’ve run it past Niall when she told me it was just to monitor it, delete things that wouldn’t fit, edit my mistakes. I didn’t think they’d, like, control it.”

“You’re not an idiot; it’s what they do. And you can’t remove the like any more than I can remove the tag without arousing suspicion.”

“So we just leave it?”

“We just leave it. Are you okay with that?” Zayn sighs.

“It’s what I signed up for,” Harry sounds distant and resigned, and honestly, Zayn is relieved that Harry is upset, too. There are so many ways they’re in this together, and being friends makes it much easier to take. “You’re not mad?”

“Not at you,” Zayn laughs.

“Well, are you and Liam having a good time?” Harry sounds very chipper all of a sudden, then lowers his voice. “Working on music, eh-ehm.”

Zayn refuses to acknowledge Harry’s attempted subtlety.

“Well, we were having a really nice day until this happened, and I flipped out. He might be hiding from me now.”

“I’m sure that’s not true,” Harry snorts jovially. “Stop worrying about our stupid arrangement and enjoy the break from it with him.”

“Damn, Harry, so kind and logical.” Zayn feels more relaxed now, bobbing in the chair. “Are you and Louis having fun?”

“I think so? I’m not sure. I’m currently wandering through a maze of cacti, and he’s sitting on the patio with a cigarette and a beer. I’m waving at him. Oh. He just flipped me off.”

Zayn laughs with enough force to launch himself forward and nearly off the chair. The frown in Harry’s voice is so detectable, along with the image of Louis’ middle finger.

“Well, at least he’s drinking and not editing. I reckon he’s having more fun than he’s willing to admit.”

It’s a relief that they’re getting on enough to agree to spend most of a week together. (And it would be an even bigger relief if Harry could convince Louis to get some rest before tour starts up.) Zayn guesses his attempts at forcing them to hang out in Paris and Italy actually worked, and their newfound friendship has certainly helped facilitate Zayn’s plans with Liam. Not that he wants to come between the two of them, but he certainly can’t spend time with Liam the way he wants to with Louis around right now. 

“I don’t know,” Harry mumbles. “He told me before we arrived at the Airbnb last night that he doesn’t believe in the desert. Or doesn’t trust the desert. I'm not sure what that means, either way.”

“What’s an Airbnb?” Zayn feels like he’s heard the term before somewhere.

“Okay, go have fun with Liam,” Harry giggles, ignoring the question.

“Have fun with Louis,” Zayn retorts.

“I’ll try,” Harry sighs heavily. “Byyyyye, tiger.”

“Goodbye, you nutter,” Zayn laughs, hanging up.

Zayn feels much calmer now, wandering off to find Liam, who is back upstairs, still wearing the white robe, as he rifles through Zayn’s closets.

Zayn notices an array of garments piled high on the center island.

“Liam…?”

Liam turns to him, his eyes widening with concern. “Hey, is everything alright?”

Zayn sinks to the floor with his back against the island, beckoning for Liam to follow him so they’re sitting facing each other, legs crossed. “I posted that video of me singing the Ella song in the studio last night. Clint or Amorette tagged Harry, and went so far as liking it from his account.”

“That’s not a big deal, is it?” Liam shrugs, frowning at the floor.

“It is a big deal because it’s just not me,” Zayn explains. “I’ve never been someone who acknowledges my personal shit publicly. But as Niall and Harry just pointed out, at the end of the day, my personal shit is controlled by them. Clint and Amorette, not Niall and Harry.”

“But that’s the whole point of a fake relationship, right? To make your personal life look like… whatever people want it to be?” Liam looks down at the inside of his hands.

“But I was singing to you,” Zayn counters softly.

“That’s for us to know, right? We still do.”

“How are you so calm about this?” Zayn nudges Liam’s foot with his own.

“Social media is not reality.” Liam looks up at him and shrugs again. “It’s just what the world is supposed to see, or perceive. Louis has been making me look cooler than I actually am for years.”

“Shut up,” Zayn laughs.

“It’s true, he has. He’s really good at what he does.”

“I know he is, or I wouldn’t have hired him. But as far as that post being attributed to me and Harry, I’m not the guy who gets mushy over things, posting shit online…” Zayn suddenly realizes that’s exactly what he had done—with Liam in mind—but he’d only meant to post a random video. That was all.

“The whole point of supposedly being with Harry is to change the public’s perception of you, that you do that kind of thing now because you’re happy and out, right?” Liam bites his lip.

“Ugh, I hate that you’re right,” Zayn cringes. “But I still want to be me, if that makes sense?”

“I’m sure once a few things like this get the point across, it’ll be enough,” Liam points out. “Like, whether Harry was tagged or not, it’s what people would’ve assumed was going on anyhow, right?”

“True,” Zayn agrees. “Niall also said that the true fans will know what’s real. Especially if I take control, so to speak.”

“What do you mean?”

“Just might post more this week. We’ll see,” Zayn grins. “So what have you been up to while I was dealing with that shit?”

Liam pulls Zayn to his feet. “I picked out an outfit for you. I haven’t settled on something for myself, though.”

“Well, that I can do,” Zayn pecks his cheek, his chest filling with fondness as his eyes sweep over the mound of clothes. “Where to, once we sort the outfits?”

Liam smiles coyly, turning to sneakily grab something from beneath all the clothes before holding his closed fists out in front of him. “Left or right?”

“Right?” Zayn narrows his eyes.

“Ah, right is the keys to the Cougar, which means a driving lesson.”

“Sneaky. What would left have been?”

“A joyride in the Jag for me,” Liam grins.

“Sure you wouldn’t prefer that?” Zayn leans in to pinch his side.

“Naw, the Cougar is twofold because I get to joyride after the lesson,” Liam rolls his eyes jokingly as if that much is obvious.

 

+LOUIS+

A warm breeze washes over Louis, who’s stretched out on the plush leather sofa in the living room. His phone is resting on his chest, there’s a half-drunk beer on the concrete floor beside him, and his head is propped up on the armrest to enjoy the view out the wall of open sliding glass.

The 'view' includes the literal view of the pool, shaded by a high bamboo awning spanning the length of the patio, and the desert beyond it that stretches to the mountains of Joshua Tree National Park in the distance. It also includes Harry flitting around in his tiny pink trunks photographing every square inch of the house. He’s mostly taking architectural shots, but Louis has spotted him ducking into the frame once or twice. He’s doing his best to ignore Harry’s sneaky self-portraits because he’s far too comfortable to heed the itch to get his own camera. (Thankfully, Harry hasn’t done anything too egregiously swimsuit model-like, like lying down along the edge of the pool, or summat. If that starts to happen, Louis will be forced to go into hiding on the roof deck.)

For the moment, Louis thinks he could almost get used to this whole 'time off' thing.

The only thing missing is a flat-screen playing the footie; then he would be in heaven.

Louis picks up his phone, intending to open the Sudoku app he’s just downloaded, but he gives into the lure of Instagram again first. He can’t help but want to check on the legion of ZQUAD members (as he’s learned they’re called), who are in the comments of the blurry photo of Zayn and Liam trying to solve the mystery of Harry’s teleportation from Novum Fest in Palm Springs to a random taco stand in Los Angeles.

“You’ve got to hear some of these reactions to Zed and Liam’s outing, Harold,” Louis calls, hoping Harry can hear him out on the patio and partake in the amusement. “I mean no offense to you or my Lima Bean that they can’t tell your blurry pixels apart, but the circles they’re going in are hilarious.”

He narrates as best he can—

harrysheadbands: I don’t think that’s Harry - that doesn’t look like his ear
harrysheadbands: Besides wasn’t Harry *definitely* at Novum Fest in palm springs yesterday?

zarryscoachellasunglasses: Yeah but la and Palm Springs are only a few hours apart. He could’ve put in an appearance and then driven home to LA with Z. Does anyone know the source or the timestamp of the original photo?

z4ismyfavoritealbum: Guys, even if it’s not Harry, who cares? Zayn’s allowed to have friends, yk? There’s nothing wrong with Harry staying an extra day for a work thing and then meeting Zayn in LA later.

zoveiszove: @z4ismyfavoritealbum Exactly. Just like how we always said it wasn’t fair for everyone to say Z was dating any women he was pictured with, the same holds true for men? Duh?

Harry appears in the doorway, holding his camera, his eyes darting around the room. Louis presumes he’s mentally framing shots, so he adds: “Just let me know if I’m in the way of the photos, love.”

“You’re not, it’s just…” Harry starts, his bottom lip twisting and his teeth coming down to chew on it. “Can you not? Please?”

“Can I not what?” Louis asks, seconds away from putting his beer on a coaster even though his coaster training (courtesy of Liam) is exactly why he’d just put it on the floor to begin with.

“Can you stop reading those, please?” Harry asks, still frowning. Louis is intently watching his face because that’s safer than his bare torso. “Like… do you really think it’s hilarious that we’re interchangeable?”

Fucking hell. Louis immediately feels bad—worse than he was going to feel about the coaster.

“Oh, come off it, Styles,” he tries to joke. “‘m only kidding. I don’t think you’re interchangeable. I’ve been photographing DJ Arm Day for a bloody decade, and you… for a few months now. I’d never mistake you for Liam, meself. There’s a distinct difference between Ares and Apollo.”

“And that is?” Harry briefly raises his eyebrows, then looks down at the back of his camera.

“Dunno, exactly.” Louis shrugs. He just says shit; he can’t be expected to explain it. That wasn’t a dissertation to be defended.

But the look on Harry’s face as he pointedly flips through something in his camera says otherwise.

“Look,” Louis sits up, swinging his feet onto the floor and grabbing his beer off the ground to take a swig. “It’s just a bit of harmless speculation, innit? And the whole mix-up gives you a break from the bullshit while the PR machine rolls on, yeah?”

“Right, well, that’s the other thing,” Harry sighs heavily, looking back up at Louis. “I could really live without the reminders that my plans for the week have been ruined. This was supposed to be the week I was allowed to post my location because Zayn was meant to be staying at home doing nothing, but he didn’t do that, so now I can’t be seen anywhere.”

“Oh. Shit. I hadn’t thought of it like that.”

Yeah…” Harry continues, so annoyed that a pink flush is spreading over his chest to match his shorts—not that Louis is looking. “Sarah planned a detailed itinerary for everything we were going to shoot here, and now I have no idea what to do because not only are they not here, but I can’t have you in it because I’m under explicit orders from Amorette to abstain from publicly interacting with hot men who aren’t Zayn, and now on top of that, I can’t even leave the Airbnb because of Zayn being seen with Liam.”

Louis glosses over that ‘hot men’ comment to focus on the more pressing flaw in Harry’s logic: “I mean, surely, we can… leave. We’re not exactly in the middle of Times Square out here, in case you hadn’t noticed?”

Harry gives him a look.

Louis does not appreciate said look, because, although the three-bedroom house looks like something out of the pages of Architectural Digest, all modern lines and earthy materials, Louis would like to leave it once or twice over the next few days. Otherwise, if he's stuck here with Harry, it's going to feel like a matchbox.

It’s beautiful, but much, much smaller than, say, Villa Sigurtà.

“And even if we could leave, what’s the video hook now, huh?” Harry continues ranting, his voice actually ratcheting up to an octave Louis hasn’t heard before. “Before, the story was meant to be, like, ‘couple friends weekend away,’ even if Zayn was invisible and off-camera like bloody Kanye West on the Kardashians.”

(Louis will have to take his word on that one.)

“But now Sarah and Mitch aren’t here, and I’m supposed to just stage a fake couples vacation alone?!

Louis isn’t so sure how he feels about being the equivalent of nonexistent in Harry’s world, but alas— “Listen, Harold, I know you’re a swirling mass of contradictions who doesn’t like being told what to do, but who also wants to make everyone else happy, but I still think we can figure this out.”

And not just because Louis really, really needs to be able to leave this fucking shoebox of a house.

He doesn’t get claustrophobic; he’s fine. But, still.

He continues: “If you weren’t so concerned with making Zed happy, making Amorette happy, making Sarah happy, making your followers happy, what would make you happy, love?”

Harry looks at Louis like he’s suddenly turned into a chupacabra (those are the desert equivalent of Nessie, right?), but eventually answers: “Sarah’s itinerary. It’s all of my favorite things to do here, but I've never gotten to stay long enough to film a proper travel vlog…”

“Well then, we’ll do the itinerary. Let’s see it—” Louis makes grabby hands at Harry, assuming he has it written down somewhere.

Harry makes an exasperated noise, but walks over to the patio dining table, picks up his phone, and brings it over to Louis, then hesitates with the phone hovering mid-air between them.

Louis rolls his eyes. Sometimes, Harry is so weird. “Harold, if you’re sexting with your real boyfriend, I’m not going to judge,” he jokes. He doesn’t know what embarrassing things Harry could have out in the open on his phone. Maybe his wallpaper is a thirst trap of himself. Like Liam’s. “I need you to unlock it and pull it up for me anyway.”

Harry rolls his eyes, but he taps around his phone to pull up the itinerary and then hands it to Louis.

Louis reads through the schedule that’s typed up in a Google doc:

  • DAY 1
    • AM - easy shoot around house
    • Lunch @ La Copine (w/ Nik and co.)
    • Afternoon - sound bath @ Integratron
    • Sunset - Giant Rock
  • DAY 2
    • AM - JTNP (Ryan Ranch? Cholla Cactus Garden?)
    • Afternoon - shopping and lunch downtown
    • Sunset - JNTP (Barker Dam)
    • Evening - Pioneertown and dinner at Pappy & Harriet’s
  • DAY 3
    • AM - Noah Purifoy
    • AM - JTNP
    • Afternoon - drive back to Indio

Alright, well, none of those things mean anything to Louis, so he says, “Talk me through this, love. Like, how crowded they are, what can be moved around, et cetera?”

“Well,” Harry begins, pacing around the center of the living room like he’s interested in wearing a track in the floor. “I’ve been trying to shoot the stuff around here, but it’s shit because I’m too frustrated to focus. I already canceled on Nik. She texted me because fans are apparently DMing her asking when I left Novum yesterday, so I suppose if any good comes out of this, it might be getting the go-ahead to tell her the truth. But since I can’t just yet, I told her I went to LA to spend the week with Zed because Mitch and Sarah are out of commission. Anyway, you really don’t have to help me with this. Like, with any of this. It’s your time off.”

“Well, you didn’t have to help me with the shooting schedule for the video,” Louis insists, placing the phone on the coffee table and patting the sofa beside him without even insisting Harry go put on a shirt first, “so I owe you one. Now tell me more about the rest of these places…”

A half-hour later, it’s been decided that they actually can do most of the itinerary (the outdoor parts, at least) without running into other humans as long as they’re strategic. The indoor activities, the shopping and the restaurants, can get bumped to their last day when it’s plausible that Zayn will also be on his way back to the Coachella Valley.

That leaves them with the sound bath, which definitely would require long sleeves, a hat, and glasses, but it’s the activity Harry is devastated about missing—they’d made specific reservations for tickets months in advance, et cetera, et cetera.

To Louis, it sounds like the sort of hippy bullshit that Liam would try, and Louis would photograph for a laugh.

“You don’t have to join me, obviously.” Harry turns to look at Louis, his lips puckered like he’s swallowed a lemon. (Considering the ingredients he’d enthusiastically thrown in the blender earlier, that’s not outside the realm of possibility.) “But there’s a spare ticket. The whole point is to relax and, like, center yourself. I think you’d like it. If you try.”

No, actually, it sounds like something Liam wouldn’t bother dragging Louis to because he knows him better than that.

“Yeah, alright,” Louis agrees, despite himself, the same way he ended up here in the bloody first place. “If the ticket is just going to waste, I suppose I should fill a spot.”

The lemon-faced pout deepens further. “You really don’t have to come,” Harry insists.

Okay, maybe Louis shouldn’t be too hard on people for confusing Harry and Liam because that’s definitely a Liam-face looking at him, only in Liam’s case, he’d be pouting about Louis joining as his wingman on a night out. A wingman that Liam inevitably didn’t need, which would leave Louis bored, sitting there sipping on a vodka-red bull until it was time to slink home alone and annoyed that he could’ve gotten some work done.

In this case, Harry is trying to help Louis relax—not drink and spend money unnecessarily—and on top of that, Louis hasn’t built up a lifetime of resistance to Harry’s pouting.

“Don’t get your Gucci-sponsored knickers in a twist, Styles,” Louis sighs. “Already said I’ll go along, yeah? Someone has to pretend to be your off-camera boyfriend anyway. That’s the hook for the trip, right? If Zayn didn’t want to appear on camera, he'd be hanging around off-camera, like you said? So we just have to pretend I’m Zayn, your offscreen boyfriend. I mean—”

Fuck, Louis doesn’t know what he means; the idea had made sense inside his head, but now that it’s coming out, it sounds ill-advised and fucking daft.

“I can try to, like, hold the camera shittily. No gimbal or anything,” he tacks on weakly.

But the attack of the metaphorical lemon melts off Harry’s face, and it’s replaced by him looking down at his lap as his dimples pop, like that’s going to hide them. “No, I get what you mean… yeah, that makes a lot of sense.”

It does, doesn't it?

And Louis is so selfless for it.

And so handily managing his sexual frustration by putting more work on his plate.

“Right, so now we just need to find you a disguise for the sound bath?” he confirms. “I’m assuming you’ve got some sweats or summat with you, yeah?”

“Erm.”

“Harold? Really?! No comfy clothes?”

What is wrong with influencers?

“How does that even make sense for the plot?” Louis balks. “Does your audience really believe you’d roll out of bed with a full face of makeup and wear designer clothing during every moment of a romantic getaway? I mean, what do you sleep in? Designer pajamas?”

The look on Harry’s face tells Louis that if the answer were designer pajamas, that would be a blessing right now, rather than a curse he’s going to have to take into the now thrice-daily shower of shame.

Louis sighs, standing up from the sofa and flapping his arms before heading to the kitchen for another beer. “You know what? Please pretend I didn’t ask.”

“I have a t-shirt and shorts for running?” Harry offers.

“Both of those will show all your tattoos, James Bond,” Louis deadpans, yanking open the fridge. “You can borrow some of my stuff, I suppose.”

+++

This was a mistake.

This was a huge fucking mistake, and Louis would like to take back his insistence that they could make this bloody sound bath thing work right fucking now.

Since he can’t do that, what he’d really like to do is make a b-line for the exit, but there had been rules about that on account of the safety of the ladder-like stairs. Those rules had been disclosed in a speech that happened after they put their shoes in little cubbies downstairs and before they climbed the ladder to the second floor of the large wooden cupola. The only problem is that Louis wasn’t listening to that speech. He was too busy watching their six like they were undercover operatives on the run from the highly trained ZQUAD—

Okay, that paranoia is probably not helping him to feel better right now.

That, or he’s gotten the dosing of the weed gummies that Zayn had tossed to him on Saturday with a “have fun this week, mate” terribly wrong.

It’s just that no one warned him what this sound bath thing would be like.

Because of what the word bath implied, he figured he’d have a nice lie-down on a yoga mat for an hour while appreciating the architectural wonder of the wooden dome as the late afternoon sun streamed in through the skylights.

Instead, there’s deafening psychedelic music ebbing and flowing in a highly startling way while the reverberations of crystal sound bowls vibrate through his entire body. Plus, every time Louis closes his eyes, a rainbow of colors starts dancing behind his closed lids, but when he opens them, the sunlight is too bright, too strong. And even though loads of people had grabbed yoga blankets, snuggling under them before the 'sound' began, Louis is fucking boiling in just his hoodie. He’d take it off, except every single muscle in his body is frozen, so he can’t take it off, the same way he can't get up and make a run for the exit even if he could remember whether he’s allowed to.

I think this is a panic attack, a distant, rational voice in the recesses of his brain announces. Like what Zed gets.

Louis is beginning to understand why Zayn behaves the way he does sometimes.

The sun is still too bright, but the colors behind Louis’ closed eyelids are making him nauseous, so he tries to peel his eyes open again. He succeeds, but just barely, staring up at the ceiling and trying not to think about what it means that he’s seeing sounds in colors.

It’s probably just the gummies, right?

“Lou?”

He almost doesn’t pick up on Harry’s rumbly whisper among the cacophony of the sound bowls, but then a hand reaches out, brushing the back of his where it’s resting on the left side of his mat.

Louis rolls his head to the side and sees that Harry has done the same to look at him.

“Are you ok?” Harry mouths.

Louis nods. At least, he thinks he nods.

Maybe he doesn’t, though, because Harry doesn’t move his hand away, just loosely circles Louis’ wrist with it, pressing his thumb to the inside of it just below his wrist bone.

He’s taking Louis’ pulse.

“Lou? You’re hyperventilating, okay? Can you breathe with me for a minute?” Louis hears rather than sees Harry say; he’s turned his face back to the ceiling because the other color he can’t deal with right now is the green of Harry’s eyes.

Louis can faintly make out the sound of Harry doing yoga breathing, and because he doesn’t know what else to do, he tries to follow along. After a few breaths, he realizes that Harry still has his hand wrapped around Louis’ hand and wrist, and he’s pressing his thumb into Louis’ palm on the inhale, and releasing it on the exhale.

Louis breathes with the presses until his eyes drift shut again.

The colors don’t seem as overwhelming this time, now that he’s grounded in his body by the steady pressure of Harry’s thumb.

Eventually, the music and the bowls grow quieter, or maybe it’s just Louis’ brain that does, until he’s falling asleep a tiny bit like he’d intended to at the beginning. Before he notices that the sounds have faded into the background, someone is giving instructions about “coming back to your body,” and Harry’s hand is squeezing his, fingers briefly tickling the center of Louis’ palm before letting go.

That wakes Louis up quicker than anything. He starts to sit, but Harry's crouched next to him, his baseball cap and pair of Louis’ nondescript Ray-Bans already back on. He presses Louis’ shoulder down.

“Sit up slowly,” he murmurs. “You were accidentally doing breathwork for a while there. Might feel a bit lightheaded.”

As out of it as Louis feels as he sits up, one thing that’s distinct is a sense of guilt. Everyone around them is whispering excitedly as they pose for the photos they’d been told to save for the end, and Louis knows Harry must want some, too. He opens his mouth to say as much, but before he can get half a sentence out, Harry is shaking his head.

“Nah, I’m alright. I took those selfies at the beginning, remember?” he reminds Louis as he hands him a water bottle.

Louis does remember. Harry had snuck out his phone when they’d first laid on their mats, holding it above him for a couple of lightning-fast snaps, then nudging Louis to angle their heads together for one. It’d seemed like a safer way to anonymously document the occasion, anyway, rather than posing like an influencer in full view of the rest of the two dozen participants.

“You ready to go down?” Harry asks, standing and offering Louis his hand. Louis nods and lets himself be pulled up to stand.

Harry doesn’t let go of his hand as they make their way around the circular room until they reach the top of the steep stairs, and even then, he asks, “Do you want to go first, or should I?”

Louis doesn’t usually like being treated like he’s made of glass, but right now, that’s what it feels like he is made of—breakable and transparent like the frosted singing bowls—so he’ll allow it.

He goes down ahead of Harry, and they walk out of the dome and across the grounds to the parking lot in silence. Their shoulders and hands keep brushing, and Louis thinks Harry might be doing that on purpose, as though he knows Louis needs something to keep him tethered to the ground.

Harry is still watching him out of the corner of his eye when they arrive at the blue convertible that’s parked in the far corner, so Louis tries to apologize. “I’m so sorry; I know you were looking forward to that, and I—”

But Harry won’t let him finish getting the words out, silencing him by wrapping his hand around Louis' wrist again, rolling his lips between his teeth before fluttering them back open, and letting a stream of words drip out. “Lou, stop. It’s fine. Remember when I felt like shit back in the Louvre? You took such good care of me, and I— I owed you one.”

He cuts himself off, looking away, out over the desert surrounding the lot. Louis wishes he could see Harry’s eyes behind his glasses, and no sooner does he have the thought than Harry takes his hat off, tossing it into the back of the car, and pushing the glasses up into his hair.

He stares Louis down as he says, “Look, I’ll tell you what you told me then: You don’t have to talk about it. But, um… I’d like to give you a hug if you think that might help?”

Louis can’t speak.

Everything he’d been feeling inside the sound bath comes roaring to the surface again, like brightly-colored spring snakes bursting out of a can. They expand around his chest and his throat, squeezing his voice out of him, so all he can do is nod and shuffle forward a half-step to Harry, half-assedly raising his arms.

Louis knows what’s going to happen when they hug, and the second Harry pulls him in, then slips his arms around Louis’ shoulders until Louis’ face is pressed between Harry’s shoulder and his clavicle, it does.

The dam that’s been holding in all the stress that’s been building since January breaks, and Louis bursts into tears.

Harry hums quietly as he cries, and it vibrates through him in a way that’s much gentler and more soothing than the sound bowls. Harry smells like Tom Ford and clean sweat, and he’s wearing Louis’ current favorite oversized zip-up travel hoodie, so it’s alright if Louis gets tears and maybe a bit of snot on it.

He's also running his hands up and down Louis' back with just the right amount of pressure, and as far as hugs go, it’s pretty much perfect. But it’s still Harry Styles, who Louis used to hate-watch on the internet, and who he’s now developed a wanking problem over, and all of this would be a lot simpler if it were Liam here instead.

He wishes Liam were here very badly.

The thought makes him cry harder.

Harry makes a clucking noise in response because he’s absolutely a cartoon mother hen, the one from Disney's Robin Hood, specifically, and that image makes Louis start to laugh despite how Harry has turned his face and buried his nose in Louis’ hair.

“I’m sorry,” Louis starts babbling against Harry’s—his—hoodie. “I'm sorry. It’s all just been… a lot. Like, this whole year. And now I’m treating you as a stand-in for Liam, like… it’s just... he’s not here. He’s not been here. And I can’t talk about anything with him anymore, and now he’s left me for Zed, and it’s not like I didn’t leave him for Zed first, and I—”

“Is my hug really that terrible?” Harry mumbles into Louis’ hair. It sounds teasing enough that he doesn’t really believe that, but it’s Harry, so it’s possible he does, so Louis tries to explain…

“No, no, I didn’t mean it like that. Liam is just… the only person I’ve ever cried on?”

“Ever?!” Harry asks, incredulous enough to pull back slightly to look at Louis.

“Yeah,” Louis mutters, shuffling back a bit but trying to keep his face hidden in Harry’s collarbone. He doesn’t know why Harry’s surprise makes him feel defensive. It'd seemed like a reasonable thing, not crying on people. “Besides me mum, of course.”

“How long’s it been?” Harry murmurs. “Since she’s been gone?”

“Six years,” Louis answers easily. “And when she got sick, I tried not to. Cry, that is. And I never do in front of the girls. Even before. It was just… always my job to keep it together, right? Like, when me mum divorced their dad, whenever shit hit the fan, you know what I mean?”

“Yeah. That makes sense,” Harry hums, stepping back and moving his hands to run up and down Louis’ arms. “Fancy going for a drive before we head back?”

Louis nods because yes, that does sound like a good idea after being trapped on a yoga mat. And Harry—although Louis isn’t quite willing to admit it to him yet, is a good driver. He’s like Liam in that way, too—relaxed, confident, and cautious all at once.

So they get into the ocean liner of a car, and Louis lights a cigarette after surreptitiously drying his eyes and nose on the cuffs of the hoodie. (The house has laundry, at least.) He’s been assuming he’s not supposed to smoke in the vintage rental, but the top’s down, and Harry doesn’t say anything—maybe because he knows how badly Louis needs it right now.

It’s blissfully silent other than the faint roar of the wind as they crisscross the flat, empty roads. They’re heading north; Louis can tell by the position of the sun. Eventually, the small roads grow even smaller until they’re trundling down what seems like a single lane between soft white dunes that rise as high as the sides of the car. Occasionally, it feels like the car catches air on the unpaved road, like a tugboat on the open sea, and each jolt brings Louis back out of the colored clouds and into his body.

He wonders if offroading is covered by insurance, and looks over at Harry—not alarmed, per se, but… checking in?

Harry just grins back at him and shouts, “Almost there!” over the roar of the wind, and that’s good enough for Louis.

‘There’ looks to be an area where the narrow lane opens back up onto a large flat plane. They pass several caravans parked along the edge of a hill of boulders rising on their left, but no other cars are present, and Harry finally pulls to a stop about a hundred meters from a massive boulder.

It looks like it’s about ten stories high, and at least that much around, and Louis is so busy staring at it that he doesn’t get out of the car straight away. By the time he reaches for the latch, Harry’s walked around and opened his door, and is offering his hand again.

Louis takes it, and he lets himself be pulled out of the car as Harry says, “Figured if you were feeling claustrophobic, this is the best place to feel the opposite.”

Louis immediately wants to hug him again.

So he does.

He tumbles into him, with one arm around Harry’s neck and the other around Harry’s waist, and starts apologizing to Harry’s collarbone once more.

Harry squeezes him tighter, moving one of his hands to cradle the back of Louis’ head, and cuts him off yet again.

“Lou,” he bleats. His voice cracks on the single syllable, and there’s a sniff. “Please don’t apologize. This year has been a lot for me, too, and I’ve been wanting to do this since you said what you said in the Louvre. Since you showed me that outfit for the BRITs. And got the dress for the video. Since you told me, what was it the other night—that I’m saving the world?”

Harry buries his face right back in Louis' neck, and, fuck, he’s crying all over Louis now.

Louis lets him for a moment, and lets himself tangle his hand into the back of Harry’s curls, then starts to rock them melodramatically from side to side because this is all very emotional, but also sort of silly, two grown men crying in the shadow of an enormous pebble.

‘‘Twas very reckless of you to take me to this very public location, Styles,” Louis whispers into Harry’s ear, blatantly changing the subject. He inhales one last pull of Harry’s shampoo, something floral and woodsy, then pulls back to look around the completely empty, flat plain.

Harry honks. “Took a chance that there wouldn’t be people here. You were right before—it’s not like we’re trying to hide in the middle of a city.”

“What is this place anyway?” Louis asks, pulling Harry towards the boulder, eager to walk through the center of it, and examine the edges of where it’s cracked in two.

“S’called ‘Giant Rock,’” Harry offers, bumping Louis’ shoulder and circling his wrist with his hand again.

“Ha,” Louis barks. “Creative.”

He twists his hand around, interlacing his fingers with Harry’s for no real reason other than it seems like the sort of place where one needs to hold someone’s hand, like a small child, to manage the overwhelming awe.

Harry lets him, and they walk around like that, circling the boulder, then walking through the narrow passage between the pieces, as Harry rambles about the history of it, telling him when it cleaved, and what the Native Americans say that means, and all about alien hunters, and a man who lived in a bunker beneath it.

They go their separate ways to wander around the second biggest rock beside it—the ‘quite large but not exactly giant rock’ Louis jokingly calls it, and then along the edge of the pile of boulders as the sun sets behind it, and the giant rocks are cast in shadow.

Harry scrambles up a few of the boulders along the bottom of the hill, as Louis watches. He’s still feeling unsteady on his feet, so he ignores the urge to join him, alongside the one to take out his phone and frame a shot of Harry that includes the black graffitied words ‘sex spot’ in the background.

When Harry finally climbs back down and bounds over to Louis on the ground, Louis announces, “I’d like to photograph you here, Faye,” because it feels safe to admit that in a place that exists outside of space and time.

“Yeah?” Harry asks, popping one hip, and playing with the zip of his hoodie, yanking it up and down. "'m not exactly dressed for it.”

Louis shrugs. Sure, it would be better if he were dressed in something interesting, but Harry is interesting, even if it’s just the lines of him climbing on the rocks in a pair of too-small black joggers… “I’ll ask you again: would you really be dressed up if you were hypothetically here with Zed?”

That seemed like an innocent enough question, but one side of Harry’s mouth lifts up, and his tongue darts out between his teeth as he says, “If I were here with my hypothetical boyfriend… Well, I’ve always wanted to do a nude photoshoot in the desert.”

He yanks the zip all the way down, and hooks his thumbs in the waistband of Louis’ joggers like he’s about to tug them straight off. His dimples deepen with his smirk, and, jesus—it’s a good thing they’re no longer holding hands, because Louis is pretty sure his palms have just gone clammy.

He wants to say something perfectly respectable, like, ‘Alright, lad, we’ve managed not to get spotted, but maybe we shouldn’t chance having your winker posted to TroisToi,’ but he only gets as far as opening his mouth, then closing it again, while no sound comes out.

“Lou?” Harry asks, his demeanor shifting effortlessly back into something less flirtatious, while Louis just blinks in silence. “We can come back tomorrow, yeah? Will you help me pick out what to wear?”

Louis manages to nod.

Harry slips his hand back into Louis’, and they walk back to the car.

Notes:

cw details: There's a detailed discussion of Zayn's experience of an ED due to music industry BS. If you'd like to skip, stop reading when they sit down to eat In-N-Out, and skip to the asterisks. There's also a description of Louis having a panic attack in a sound bath. The panic itself is only a few paragraphs (it's mostly Harry comforting him), but if you'd like to skip, stop reading at the asterisks in Louis' POV, and pick up with "'You ready to go down?” Harry asks."

Next week: Vulnerability hangovers and boys being sneaky tourists.

Hugs, friends, HUGS. And so many tears. Woof, I didn't see any of that coming this week. Let's all hydrate and have a nap.

Fun facts: I decided I feel a little weird about borrowing Airbnb photos for this, given they can be real people's homes (tho no, I don't consider the $26 million mansion a "real person's home" LOL), so here is the link to the inspo house if you'd like to see the pics. Giant Rock is one of my most favorite places on earth, I cannot even tell you. The sound bath at the Integratron DID cause Zmmf to have a panic attack, and I regret not being as perceptive as Harry and holding her hand. I was unfortunately too busy tripping balls while sober, and can confirm that sometimes the synesthesia causes me to hear crystal singing bowls in colors.

Also, I realized after writing that first HL hug that somehow, this version of HL had intertwined with my Oscars au version, and really, that was the hug that Louis needed when he was hiding in the bathroom, and it made me very happy to be able give it to him in another universe, across space and time.

Alright, y'all, you ABSOLUTE gems of readers. Thank you, particularly to everyone who said supportive things like, "I'm enjoying the slow burn" last week, asjladjal. I cannot tell you what A GIFT that was to hear at 300k, ai yi yi. (I've started using the word "catastrophic" to refer to our word count.) The slow is actually starting to burn now, and I'm excited to feel empowered to enjoy creating it while it does—although, I will say, we're much closer to a kiss than not, so hang in there. 😉

And lastly, it's very funny that last week I said: "Is anyone REALLY going to start a WIP this long?" and then we received multiple comments that confirmed the answer is still, mindblowingly, yes. So, once more, fic posts: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 38: CHAPTER THIRTY-SIX

Summary:

The boys venture out on two very different date days in LA and Joshua Tree.

cw: mentions of not-great relationships with parents, brief mention of a not-great, predatory (age gap, though not underage in the UK) relationship, fake-fake IG boyfriends, Harry's serial killer face, safety wanks, smoking, drinking, dive bar karaoke, and the desert being untrustworthy.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+LOUIS+

Louis wakes up to the desert sun streaming in through the sliding doors again.

He rolls over, sleepily tilting his face towards it and letting it warm his closed eyelids. He stretches, then briefly buries his face back in the pillow before peeling his eyes open to look across the bed out the window.

The view is blocked.

Because there's someone else in his bed.

He squeezes his eyes shut. Opens them again. Yup, still not alone. The person comes into focus.

Oh, right.

It’s Harry.

Louis lets the shape of him coalesce into something human instead of a jumble of sandy hills and valleys that echo the desert terrain outside. His face is so close that Louis’d barely have to lift his arm to trace the arch of Harry’s eyebrow or the slope of his nose with a finger, and by the time his eyes reach Harry’s lips, the impulse to do just that is a hollow ache radiating from his gut to his fingertips.

Louis doesn’t fall out of the bed.

That would be dramatic.

But he does sort of tuck and roll off the side, then pop up to stand like he’s been tackled playing footie and doesn’t want to lose possession.

By the time he's aware that he’s moved, he’s halfway across the room, where he can take in the whole tableau.

The beams of orange light across the taupe linen sheets. The shape of Harry on his back, his arms crossed over his chest, and his t-shirt rucked up enough to reveal the jut of a hipbone with a laurel leaf tattooed on it.

He looks like a sleeping Venus, and Louis wants to map every last inch of him with his camera.

(And his tongue.)

Louis flips through the mental image search: Titian, Carracci, Bordone, Gentileschi… all figures that are decidedly female, because male nudes didn’t ‘recline’ in the Renaissance. No, they fought, and they fucked, and stood erect—if they were prone, they were either dead, Dionysus, or one of Michelangelo’s, god bless. Anyway, Artemisia’s Venus is arguably the only one worth a damn, light years ahead of its time technically, and imbued with the devastating power of the female gaze.

But none of them hold a candle to the swirl of contradictions that is the sleeping Harry in front of him.

Louis had the chance to take in Harry’s face up close, but he’s gone and mucked that up now, and this view is arguably worse for his self-control.

Case in point: his camera is lying on the room’s other bed, inches from his hand. Louis knows using it would completely cross the line of propriety; he wouldn’t. But he wants to.

He wants to photograph Harry every minute of every day.

He finds himself constantly wondering: If it were Harry he was contracted to photograph, instead of Liam and Zayn, what would he capture? What would he post?

Taking photos has never felt much like work for Louis. (Editing on the other hand…) Like he’d confessed to Harry once, shooting feels as necessary as breathing. But this urge to shoot Harry is different than it is with Liam or Zayn.

Louis was lying when he told himself that this trip was a second chance at having a bit of a vacation, like he was meant to in Italy. Agreeing to come along was never about relaxing and having fun. He just wanted to spend more time with Harry. It’s madness, but the thought of Harry going off and shooting without him… hurts.

He thinks about what Harry said the other day about documenting one’s life, “For a creator, their life is their art—nothing lasts forever, so people should document the little things even if that’s just for one viewer. Even if it’s just for you, you know?” That’s how he feels about documenting Harry—he wants every tiny moment preserved.

He thinks about the photos of Lili Grenier in the Musée d’Orsay and the lovers who captured them. The lovers who painted her after them. He wonders if this is how they felt.

He’s certainly never felt this way before—and if he’d come close, it was all one-sided, youthful naïveté. (Maybe it still is.)

Those people didn’t deserve his feelings, in the end. They weren’t… good, the way Harry, who cares so much, is good. And maybe Louis could stand to have more of that unyielding goodness in his life.

And not only is Harry gorgeous, and good at what he does, and caring, kind, funny… but Louis has started to lean on him a tiny bit. He’s begun to value his input, to let Harry paint his nails, and hug him through an anxiety attack…

(Oh, fucking hell, that happened, right—his memories of the day before come rushing back like a bad dream.)

He thinks about how he’s been kidding himself this whole time.

And maybe that’s why Louis has been so exhausted the past few months—being this close to Harry, trying to resist him, feels like he’s holding his hand over a hot stove while his stupid, impulsive ADHD brain screams: “Do it. Do it. Let yourself burn.”

Harry shifts then, huffing out a sigh and stretching, bringing his arm over his eyes to block the brightening light. Louis holds his breath, frozen to the spot because, no, it’s none of the paintings above.

It’s Cabanel’s Birth of Venus, which they’d seen in the Musee d’Orsay.

That tracks.

Louis quietly grabs his phone off the nightstand and his laptop from the desk, and slips out to the kitchen. He can start researching the places they’ve planned to shoot today.

Once he’s made coffee and settled onto a lounger on the roof deck to watch the sunrise—which, how? What is Joshua Tree doing to him? What is Harry doing to him?—research rapidly turns into replaying the events of the night before.

The ones that had led to Harry falling asleep in his bed.

After they’d returned to the house, Louis kept waiting for the urge to flee out of embarrassment over his meltdown, but it never came. Instead, he'd felt wrung out and exhausted, alongside a persistent desire to avoid being alone. He feared that if he had time to himself, that’s when he’d start hating himself for his feelings and behavior.

So, to avoid that, he’d parked himself on a barstool while Harry bustled around finding the supplies and ingredients he needed for dinner.

Harry had changed back into his little pink shorts again—this time with a threadbare t-shirt. (Thank fuck.) His hair was piled on top of his head with a small claw clip, and, at some point, to Louis’ surprise, a distinct five o’clock shadow had started filling in around his mouth. (The ‘surprise’ was partly because Louis didn’t think he’d ever seen Harry anything but clean-shaven, and partly because of how much he liked it.)

He's making pizza, Louis eventually realized, after identifying the round lumps of premade dough.

“How did you learn to cook?” Louis asked as Harry rolled one out onto a floured cutting board.

Harry shrugged. “Don’t know if I ever really learned. My mum worked a lot growing up, so I mostly learned to fend for myself. There were recipe books in the house that I’d pick things out of randomly, and then when I got a bit better, I started looking up things online. And you already know I worked in a bakery. That’s how I learned to bake,” Harry added, looking up at Louis and grinning cheekily, like he’d beaten Louis to the punch of calling out one of his most-repeated childhood stories.

“My mum, too,” Louis echoed. “But I just learned how to make tea and microwave things.”

“I don't know, I’ve just always found it soothing, so I wanted to learn more. It helps my brain shut off.” Harry rubbed his hands together, brushing off the excess flour. “You want to chop some veg?” he added, very unsubtly, like it wasn’t directly correlated to what he’d said about “soothing” and “shutting one’s brain off.”

That did not go well, though—Louis got the knife taken away immediately, just because he’d paused to check which side was the sharp one, and he was told he could help put toppings on once the sauce was ready.

It shouldn’t have been so attractive, watching Harry confidently handle the knife to slice tomatoes. But it was, and Louis was too tired to put up an argument with his own brain, so instead, he tried to distract himself by telling a story about one of the first cooking mistakes he’d made. He’d been alone in the house at age ten or so, and had accidentally microwaved a pretzel that had metal on the wrapper until it caught fire.

The conversation flowed from there—nothing heavy like earlier, just little stories about food, siblings, and friends, like one about a tuna dish Harry made when he was eleven that Gemma still won’t let him live down.

After dinner, which Louis ate at the kitchen island, and Harry ate standing up while he made two extra pizzas ‘just to have’ and cleaned up, Harry asked: “Hot tub or fire pit?”

Louis knew he should pick the fire pit for, ahem, let’s call them personal safety reasons.

But. Ugh. He bloody deserved to sit in a hot tub, and he wasn’t about to let Harry’s neon pink trunks stop him, so he answered, ‘hot tub,’ and ran off to change before he could take it back.

That tactic didn’t help much because, while Louis waited in the hot tub, Harry spent absolute ages faffing around the already clean kitchen doing god knows what.

Sitting there, with his back to the kitchen, counting the rows of bamboo shoots in the awning, the vulnerability hangover Louis had been using Harry’s presence to stave off began to creep in. Every moment spent alone ratcheted his anxiety up another notch until he began to have all sorts of thoughts about how, when he’d first signed up for this trip, he’d been promised a buffer in the form of Mitch and Sarah, and then he'd been drunk and stoned and having a serious freeze response thanks to Harry's dress and Harry's face when he'd agreed to come along without them, and now he might be on the brink of some sort of actual nervous breakdown from the combination of overworking and over... Harrying.

“Is that okay?” Harry asked, finally appearing on the patio. Louis knew he was referring to the volume of the classical music playing through the house’s surround sound, which he'd just turned up. But he was also precariously dipping a single toe into the water to test the temperature while looking equal parts like a Cirque du Soleil acrobat and an idiot about to concuss himself.

“The temperature is perfectly fine, Ariel,” Louis answered. It was a hot tub, for fuck’s sake. “So please get in the water like a human being before you hurt yourself. Music’s s’fine, too, though I prefer film scores if we’re discussing preferences.”

“I could see that,” Harry teased dryly, his retort muffled by the t-shirt he was pulling over his head.

Louis was suddenly much less concerned for his welfare, and had half a mind to reach out a hand and grab his ankle, quick as a rattler strike, but in the end, he just cupped warm water in his hands and splashed it on Harry’s foot.

Hey,” Harry yelped, hopping like he’d been burned or summat. “S’not an insult, mate.”

“Neither is dampening your soon-to-be-submerged foot… mate,” Louis drawled, distracted by his own antics, until he saw Harry’s t-shirt hit the ground next to his foot.

Suddenly, sliding back onto the bench, closing his eyes, and tilting his head to the night sky sounded like a good idea. He took a luxurious drag off his cigarette as he did so, willfully ignoring the sound of sloshing water that indicated Harry had joined him.

Even with his eyes closed, Harry’s presence felt as heavy as the warm water pressing in on Louis from all sides until the combination of the two became too much. When the pressure felt like it was about to crush Louis’ chest, he said, without opening his eyes: “Think I’m going to shower, then turn in.”

“Oh, okay,” Harry replied, sounding small and quiet, which would’ve been ludicrous and dangerous for Louis to interpret as disappointed.

Louis opened his eyes, and before he could find Harry’s face to confirm the meaning of his tone, he saw the whole of him perched directly across the way, resting on his elbows in an ostentatious display of biceps and pecs, with that bloody moth flapping against a backdrop of millions of stars.

Right. Definitely time for a safety wank.

At first, Harry was (thankfully) looking down at the water, but then he lifted his head. His eyes were unreadably dark in the dim light, and it was clear he was making that expression he makes that isn’t really an expression at all. Louis had seen it once or twice by that point—when they’d been talking on the phone, and Harry had met him on the loggia in Villa Sigurtà came to mind. His features are always, by all accounts, completely neutral, but his eyes… well, sometimes it feels like he’s trying to crawl inside Louis’ brain with his eyes.

Louis still wasn’t sure if he was ready to know what that meant—so he’d nodded, mumbled “night” under his breath, and hauled himself out of the hot tub, trying not to feel too awkward about being soaking wet around a man who might be remembering what he looked like naked—for better, or for worse.

But when he emerged from his shower (fully dressed in sleep shorts and a t-shirt, and confident in how quietly he’d gotten off—he grew up in a crowded house; it's a survival skill), he found a dried-off Harry wrapped in a blanket and turning in a circle in the hall between the bath and Louis’ room.

“Hey, uh,” Harry said when he saw Louis, “I was going to ask to join you if you were going to watch TV, but then I saw the second bed is covered in gear.”

So. The thing was… Louis had claimed the only room with a television (leaving Harry with the main bedroom, which had an en suite, so that seemed fair), and then, out of wishful thinking and the comfort of habit, he’d unpacked and laid out all his gear on the second double bed.

He could pack it back up, or pile it on the tiny desk, or carry it to the third, empty bedroom next door…

Or he could tell Harry, no; he didn’t want to share his space right now.

But.

He was exhausted; the gummy he’d taken before his shower was kicking in, and he just couldn’t be arsed to do any of those things.

Plus.

He wanted Harry close enough that his brain wouldn’t turn on in the silence, and he could go to sleep—and he was past the point of caring what that meant or judging himself for it.

“I don’t mind you sitting on my bed if you don’t,” he’d said with a shrug, hoping that came off as some semblance of normal, but too tired to second guess it.

Harry shrugged back, and, to Louis’ surprise, planted himself on the far side of the bed, closest to the wall, still wrapped in his blanket and on top of the half-untucked sheets. Louis climbed in after him, far too tired to care whether Harry found it odd that he was plainly crawling under the sheets to go to sleep.

He reached over to grab the remote off the bedside table, handed it to Harry, and announced: “Attenborough. Netflix. Been watching the Sounds one.”

Harry had hummed in understanding, taking the remote and navigating to the right show. Louis’ eyes were already closing as he started it, and by the time he heard lions roar and Harry mumble something about how sound carries further in the desert, Louis was already asleep.

+++

Louis has been staring at the same browser tab for long enough that the sun is now hanging prominently in the sky.

With a sigh, he decides to text Harry about it. That’s probably better for his sanity than going downstairs and seeing firsthand what sort of fresh horrors await, like whether he's is cooking breakfast again, or wearing tiny yellow shorts this time.

Louis: Did you know there are petroglyphs at that Barker Dam place in the park?

Harry answers surprisingly quickly.

Faye: I think I did know that, but it’s always been too crowded to properly shoot over there.

Louis: This Reddit thread says to go at sunset. You want to try and check that off your influencer bucket list like we said in Paris?

Faye: Sure. 🙌
Faye: Where are you?

Louis: Roof deck?

Faye: Oh. K. Just checking. I just woke up and didn’t see you around. Thought a chupacabra got you. 😅

(So those were the Nessie of the desert.)

Louis: I think if that were a concern, they’d have disclosed it in the house manual.
Louis: Disappointed?

Faye: Relieved.

Before Louis can overthink the swooping sensation that single word causes in his gut, a second message comes through:

Faye: So, giant rock, takeaway from la copine, then on to the park? 🏜️

Louis: You’re the boss.

Faye: Am not. But if I were… Be a good off-camera fake-fake boyfriend, and give me half an hour to get ready, and then come down and help me pick an outfit?

Louis: 😒

Louis had hoped that Harry had forgotten all about his ill-advised word vomit from the day before, and he certainly hadn’t expected him to bloody run with it.

But, alas. It is what it is.

He adds a thumbs up to the last message, the words “relieved” and “off-camera fake-fake boyfriend” ping-ponging around his brain.

+++

Thirty minutes later, Louis heads downstairs, following the sound of Harry’s voice to find him sitting at the vanity in his room doing a piece to camera.

Louis pauses in the doorframe, crossing his arms and leaning against it. He can see himself in the mirror Harry is looking into, which means Harry can see him, but Harry’s vlogging camera is set up to record from the front at an angle, so Louis is fairly certain he’s not being captured by it.

Harry’s hair is still piled in its clip, and he’s wearing a white robe courtesy of the Airbnb. It’s open, of course, without a shirt underneath it. He continues applying various things to his face as Louis watches, chatting easily with the camera about ‘simple but effective vacation skincare and makeup.’

It’s when he mentions, “You don’t want to spend your entire romantic minibreak applying makeup, you know?’ that he acknowledges Louis’ presence with a pointed glance and cheeky grin at him in the mirror.

Louis rolls his eyes but can’t suppress his smile no matter how hard he pulls his lip between his teeth.

He can’t suppress his thoughts either, which are mostly focused on how endearing Harry’s enthusiasm is—not just for the products he’s developed, but for sharing his love of all sorts of things with others.

Louis also finds himself remembering the video of Harry applying makeup that he’d watched on his birthday with his sisters…

Ironic, that, he thinks, and he can’t help but start laughing at how much has changed in the last four months.

(Thank god he can’t tell his sisters, or Liam, how stupidly gone he is for Harry because they’re all going to be insufferable.)

Louis is more focused on Harry’s overall demeanor than the specific words he’s saying, so it catches him off guard when Harry starts bleating at him, petulantly: “What? Why are you looking at me like that? What am I doing?”

“Nothing, nothing,” Louis insists. “Carry on, babe.”

Harry frowns, shooing him out of the doorway with a “ten more minutes,” his chin ducking down in embarrassment as he mumbles something about how he keeps messing up because he’s being watched.

“Yeah, yeah, s’all me fault,” Louis jokes, pushing off the door frame. “Shame none of this can make it in—you being flustered by your off-camera fake, fake boyfriend is prime clickbait.”

Harry throws a makeup sponge at him with excellent power, but terrible aim.

“Come find me when you’re finished, and we’ll sort out wardrobe,” Louis calls over his shoulder as he heads back out to the patio for a smoke.

Maybe he can try to let himself have this—this ‘off-camera fake, fake boyfriend’ thing.

Just for the next two days.

 

+LIAM+

“You doing alright there?” Liam purses his lips to hold in his laughter.

“No,” Zayn pants as they reach the summit of their Runyon Canyon hike, bending over with his hands resting on his knees. “This fucking sucks.”

“Then why did you suggest it?” Liam asks, his poorly concealed laughter finally bubbling over at Zayn’s dramatics.

”Because I thought you’d like it,” Zayn lights a cigarette, artfully planting himself on a well-placed boulder on the side of the trail so that the city of Los Angeles is spread out behind him. “Obviously.”

“After what you did for me this morning?” Liam asks in a low voice, stepping closer even though they’re the only people around for the moment.

“I knew you’d like that,” Zayn squints against the sunshine, smirking as he exhales smoke.

(Like Liam wouldn’t enjoy being woken by Zayn straddling his waist, grabbing his wrists in one hand, pinning them over his head, and riding him eagerly.)

“But it caused you to miss your morning workout,” Zayn sighs, the sarcasm plain on his face.

“Okay, then.” Liam rolls his eyes.

“Worth giving up your run? You liked it?” Zayn wiggles his eyebrows suggestively.

“Suppose it’s obvious that I did,” Liam admits, ducking his head.

He feels a bit put on the spot, and more than a little unsure how to handle Zayn’s public flirting in the wake of the Zarry photo mix-up. But he chooses to ignore all that, and sit beside Zayn, guzzling his water and taking in the view—of the city, but also Zayn’s face in profile, sweat dripping over his temples down to the tattoos on his neck and chest, which is half-revealed under a loose-fitting tank top.

“Obvious much, babe?” Zayn winks, then abruptly pulls out his phone. “Need a photo. Strike a pose.”

Liam doesn’t know how to respond, so he continues looking at Zayn with his eyebrows raised and his bottom lip pushed out.

“Cute.” Zayn puffs at the cigarette dangling from his mouth, the click of his phone’s camera echoing on the empty trail. “Now, something I can post.”

Liam shrugs, completely unsure what that might be. “Something like what you’d discussed with Niall?”

“Pretty much.” Zayn nods. “Just look at the view. All contemplative and shit. Channel your inner Harry Styles.”

Right. That kind of post, with Liam as Harry’s stand-in now that the fandom is half-convinced that Zayn and Harry are in LA together.

Liam does as instructed, hunching his shoulders and turning enough so that his tattoos won’t be in the frame.

Louis has been directing him for years; he’s used to it.

He hears a few shutter noises from Zayn’s phone.

“Should I get up and do Warrior Two? Or Tree Pose? That seems very Harry,” Liam snorts.

“Very,” Zayn laughs along. “Maybe another time when the tank top and hair wouldn’t make the difference so obvious.”

It honestly doesn’t bother Liam, the realization that Zayn wants to use him to take control of his social media, pretending he is Harry.

But it also isn’t ideal.

But knowing Zayn feels the same is comforting enough.

“We should get Pink’s for lunch. Famous hot dogs. It’s close by.” Zayn rests his chin on Liam’s shoulder.

“Do you eat pork?” Liam asks, pulling his silly blue headband from his hair to circle his neck. “I didn’t think to ask…like, do you still practice?”

Liam doesn’t want to sound like the creep that he is, already knowing Zayn had been a bit cagey in the press about whether or not he still considers himself a practicing Muslim over the years.

“Naw, not really.” Zayn is flicking through the pictures on his phone and finally looks up. “But they have great veggie dogs.”

That doesn’t really answer Liam’s question, but he figures Zayn intends it that way, whatever his reasons.

“You’re the tour guide.” Liam grins through the slight discomfort.

“I’ll drive.” Zayn stubs out his cigarette carefully, considering all the brittle, dry shrubbery surrounding them.

“That’s illegal,” Liam reminds him, standing up and offering his hand without thinking.

But Zayn takes it willingly, even kissing him quickly before turning back toward the trail, his fingers still tangled in Liam’s.

That’s strange, considering they're in such a public place. Liam really thought the week would be limited to making dinner and snuggling in the home theater like they’d done the last few nights.

“Fine, you drive, then,” Zayn nudges Liam down the dirt path. “But I’ll take over when we get back to Brentwood.”

“Deal,” Liam agrees, happily following along.

Just as on the way up, a few heads turn their way on the walk back down. Zayn ignores it more easily than Liam can, and that alone seems to keep people moving along without questions.

It baffles Liam even more when Zayn goes unrecognized at the famous hot dog stand, the people lining up around the block apparently too distracted by the photos of the rich and famous hanging there to even register one among them.

+++

Once they get back to the house (courtesy of Zayn eagerly practicing stick shift in his vintage Mercedes), Zayn disappears into the studio. Liam can’t deny his disappointment that Zayn went down alone. Again.

He wouldn’t trade everything they’ve shared the past few days for anything, but he would like to spend more time in the studio with Zayn—especially because that would help him not have to make shit up when Louis inevitably asks how things had gone…

But it’s Zayn’s world, and Liam is just living in it.

Zayn trusts Liam to keep himself entertained, so he's determined to do so.

Liam finds himself wandering around the main floor, debating grabbing some comics or booting up the game system in the upstairs sitting room.

He’s headed for the latter when the Fantastic Four poster draws his attention again, next to the guest bedroom he’s yet to venture into. He wanders in, not thinking much of it, when some framed photos catch his eye. He picks up one that’s of Zayn’s parents on their wedding day, if their colorful attire is any indication. Upon closer inspection, Zayn’s gorgeous features are obviously mirrored on the two faces.

When he carefully returns it to its place, he notices a similar black and white photo next to it. The mehndi patterns on the bride’s hands stand out, even without the benefit of color.

“That one’s my grandparents.” Zayn’s voice startles Liam, and he turns to see him leaning against the doorframe, his arms crossed over his chest.

“Sorry,” Liam stammers. “I didn’t mean to intrude.”

“This isn’t Beauty and the Beast, babe,” Zayn teases, uncrossing his arms and strolling into the room. “I didn’t forbid you from going anywhere.”

“I know, just…sorry.” Liam shrugs.

“There’s nothing to apologize for.” Zayn takes the photo from Liam’s hands, sighing. “Though I guess I did avoid bringing you in here.”

“Why? If that’s okay to ask?”

“It’s a reminder of the plans I had when I bought the place. Things that never came to pass. This was supposed to be my parents’ room. Well, originally my grandfather’s. He passed when it was still in escrow.”

“I remember that.” Liam lowers his voice. “When you left the east coast leg of the tour with Rhianna to attend the funeral.”

“Yeah, and the press said I had a nervous breakdown.” Zayn laughs, but it’s forced, and there’s unmistakable sadness in his eyes as he looks down at the photo he’s holding. “They didn’t bother connecting it to being devastated and mourning. Just sold stories to the world that I was mental and couldn’t handle the pressure of touring.”

“They did? Guess I missed that.” Liam had never seen those stories. “I’m so sorry.”

Zayn sets the photo down and sits on the end of the bed. ”My dada—my grandfather—was excited to see this place. Typical grandparent, he hated technology, but Doniya told me he’d make her open the emails to see the photos. She was excited to come out, too.”

“They haven’t?” Liam asks gently, sitting beside Zayn. “After all this time?”

“Doniya’s been here a few times. They all have, but never at the same time.“ Zayn takes a deep breath, then throws his head back as he laughs. “Mum came out once, and checked into a hotel right after I gave her the tour.”

“It is a little intimidating, to be fair,” Liam hedges.

“Well, I’m glad you stayed after the tour.” Zayn reaches over and squeezes his hand.

“It would’ve been a long and expensive cab ride back to Louis,” Liam teases, squeezing Zayn’s hand back and leaning over to kiss his temple. “Why didn’t your mum want to stay, though?”

“When I first saw the place, and told them about it, and sent photos… I thought they were all excited. Turns out baba thought it was excessive. He was just going along with his own father, saying he couldn’t wait to come see it, and bring the whole family out. For once, I thought I’d finally made him proud, and Doniya kept telling me they would come.” Zayn lets out a heavy sigh. ”But when dada passed, my baba didn’t have to make false promises anymore. He never intended to come out here.”

“That’s awful.” Liam feels his eyes widen with surprise and empathy at the admission, thinking about how little his own parents had visited—but they’d always blamed that on money, something Zayn’s don’t have to worry about. “I am so sorry.”

“It can be hard coming here because of that.” Zayn looks down, smoothing his hands over the quilt on the bed. “And thinking about what I expected it to be. Not that they’d all be living here, but they might at least visit. Come for a vacation over the holidays, yeah? It’s why I’m constantly thinking I should sell it.”

“It’s so beautiful, but I get that. It’s a little big for one person,” Liam agrees with a chuckle. “Suppose it’s too much for Airbnb, considering people usually book those to save money.”

“What is that? Harry mentioned it…”

“Never mind.” Liam laughs outright.

“Well, I’m glad you’re here this time.” Zayn grins back, the warmth of it reaching his eyes before he lies down, pulling Liam with him.

“Me too,” Liam whispers, turning on his side and resting his head on his hands as he stares at Zayn.

Zayn turns onto his back and closes his eyes, folding his hands behind his head. “Feels like I’ve trauma dumped all over you this week. Or, at least, I can’t stop talking about myself. Anything you care to share?”

Liam has hardly thought of it that way, but it seems like right now, Zayn needs a distraction from his own thoughts.

“Been meaning to call my parents, but I just can’t bring myself to,” Liam mumbles.

“Why not?” Zayn glances over with one eye cracked open.

“They think I’m with Louis. Even if they wouldn’t know the truth from a call, I would, and I’d feel guilty. My dad hates rich people.”

“He’d get on well with my baba then, for sure.” Zayn giggles, turning to face Liam, mirroring his position with his cheek resting on his hands. “So what does he think of the rest then? Opening for me this summer and making good money?”

“He’s never supported me pursuing music professionally. Not even when I'm paying the bills with it.”

“Never pleased? I know that feeling.”

“Right? I was supposed to go to uni, and then get a respectable job. A ‘real’ job.” Liam chuckles wryly. “I did go to uni! I have a degree in music production.”

“I think my baba still wants that for me,” Zayn huffs, reaching to poke at Liam’s cheek. “I think as harsh and stern as he is, he’s seen the bad things more than the good, and wants something else for me.”

“I suppose it’s kind of the same with my dad? I know it’s not just money he worries about. Like, his impression of this industry was never the same after what happened with my vocal coach.”

“I’m intrigued.” Zayn's face turns serious as he props himself up on his elbow, brushing his hand down Liam's arm.

Liam leans into the touch, sitting up to rest his chin on his palm. “My dad encouraged singing as a hobby when I was younger since I was a lonely, sickly kid, and it was the only thing I enjoyed. And apparently, I was good at it. He hired a vocal coach, though he could barely afford it at the time, when I was fourteen.”

“That’s encouraging?” Zayn scoots closer, smoothing his hand over Liam’s chest.

“It was. Then, when I turned seventeen, the coach and I got involved. No big deal, right? Except he was almost thirty at the time.”

“Oh shit.”

“Exactly.” Liam rolls onto his back, blinking at the ceiling. “I’d felt like a loser forever, and then I thought that it was so cool that my first boyfriend was this sophisticated older guy. It wasn't until years after we broke up that I really understood I was being taken advantage of. That he was basically a fucking creep.”

“What did your dad think?” Zayn asks gently.

“Oh god, I kept it a secret!” Liam yelps. “I realized later that was a red flag, right? You don’t need to keep things that are appropriate a secret.”

“So you can’t tell him you’re here with me because it’s inappropriate?” Zayn nudges Liam’s shin with his toes.

Liam rolls back to his side, narrowing his eyes at Zayn, “No, not at all; it’s not the same.”

“I know, ‘m just teasing.” Zayn moves closer, brushing his fingers over Liam’s shoulder before squeezing it gently. “The whole thing sounds messed up, babe. I’m sorry you went through that.”

“Then why are you smiling?” Liam rolls his eyes.

“Cause you're human, after all.” Zayn shrugs, grinning adorably, and pulling his hand back to rest his face on it.

You’re the celebrity. I’m the one who's supposed to be surprised you’re human,” Liam protests.

“You’re the superhuman.” Zayn’s eyes scrunch up to slits, and his tongue appears, flicking the back of his teeth.

“Whatever you say.” Liam pokes Zayn’s leg with his toes. “Anyway, my dad eventually found out about the relationship. Didn’t help him to feel any better about me pursuing music.”

“I am sorry you went through all that,” Zayn sighs heavily, his long eyelashes fluttering. “Tell me something good.”

“You’re beautiful,” Liam reaches forward to trace one of Zayn’s eyebrows with his finger.

Zayn laughs and gently slaps Liam's chest. “Something good about you, your life.”

“Hmm…well, my first real relationship was good. At first. Mostly. Obviously, it didn't work out. We just weren’t in the same place, I guess.”

“I hate him already.” Zayn scrunches his nose.

“Shut up.” Liam squeezes his eyes closed, giggling.

“Sorry, babe. Go on. What was good about it then?”

“We got on well. He was a good person. Respectful. But I guess what I was getting at is that we met at a fan listening party for your third album.”

“Fuck, that’s so embarrassing,” Zayn buries his head in the pillow under his hands.

“You knew I was… I am a geeky fanboy!” Liam’s cheeks burn, and he wants to run away, but Zayn’s hand reaches out to clamp down on his wrist.

“I meant for me.”

“What do you mean?” Liam is confused.

“That was the first album I wrote on, you know that! You and your color-coded charts! It’s so cringe, especially imagining people sitting around, listening to it.”

“Zayn, we loved it. We listened to it all the time.” Liam drags his hand down Zayn’s arm, pausing to trace his samurai tattoo.

“Alright, then you falling in love to my music does not make me feel better,” Zayn pouts, moving close enough to tangle their legs together.

“It didn’t work out in the end.” Liam shrugs, weaving his fingers with Zayn’s and squeezing reassuringly. “I bet Louis still has the email I sent after I got dumped, and one of the embarrassing pros I wrote in that spreadsheet was that I’d be single if I ever met you.”

Fuck, why had Liam admitted that?

“Can I kiss you now?” Zayn clearly doesn’t mind.

“You’ve been waiting to ask permission?” Liam still wonders where his confidence with Zayn comes from at times, but he’s not hesitating to pull Zayn on top of him right now. “We’re still stinky and gross from the hike, you know?”

“Don’t care.” Zayn leans down, brushing his lips over Liam’s. “Do you?”

“No.” Liam breathes heavily, encouraging Zayn to sink his full weight on top of him.

As much as a part of Liam hopes this will lead to something more, snogging and grinding against each other like teenagers may be even more exhilarating somehow.

It seems like Zayn had missed out on that life stage, and really… thinking back to his own first experiences with his vocal coach, Liam never experienced anything this genuine either.

The unsure, innocent stage of things.

Liam isn’t sure how long they’ve been at it when Zayn pulls back, face flushed, and hair wrecked, falling over his forehead.

“Can we do another swimming lesson?” he asks.

Liam sits up, “You want to?”

Zayn nods vigorously, grinning, with a glint in his eyes that reminds Liam of a little kid who’s about to get what he wants.

Liam nods back, taking Zayn’s hand.

They don’t bother with proper trunks; they just strip down to their boxers beside the pool and wade in so Liam can help Zayn practice floating.

Liam’s both giddy and relieved that Zayn feels comfortable enough to have him let go this time, and they float side by side with their hands intertwined.

“You never told me you can sing.” Zayn squeezes his hand. “Creep vocal coach aside, you must be able to?”

“A bit,” Liam grumbles.

“Can I hear you sing?”

“Oh, I dunno. I don’t do it often. Ever really.” Liam is glad Zayn can’t see his face flushing with embarrassment.

“Hmm.” Zayn squeezes his hand again, tighter.

“What?” Liam drops his legs under himself to stand, pulling Zayn into his chest.

“I have an idea.” Zayn leans up enough to brush his nose with Liam’s.

“Not sure how I feel about that.” Liam bites his lip, nervous but fighting a smile. “I really don’t…”

“Shhh…” Zayn quiets him by wrapping his arms around Liam’s neck and pulling him in for a quick kiss before leading him out of the pool, tossing him a towel, and settling on his back a lounge chair. He pulls Liam down with him until he’s lying on his side, wedged between Zayn and the armrest.

“Lyrics in my head. Let me think,” Zayn commands.

“Okay.” Liam settles in, admiring Zayn’s eyelashes as he rests his head back, his lips moving a bit without a sound.

Liam really, really doesn’t want this week to end.

Before long, Zayn is stroking his shoulder, until Liam’s eyes flutter open. “Let’s shower, then pick some outfits. We’re taking the Jag.”

 

+LOUIS+

It’s probably for the best, Louis thinks, nearly twelve hours later, that being an ‘off-camera fake, fake boyfriend’ is mostly just hard work.

Sure, he’s trying to not care quite so much what he shoots, to not be quite as artistic as he usually would be, but even so, sometimes he’d lapsed.

Like, for example, at Giant Rock, when he’d told Harry to wear his most over-the-top outfit, and it had been a purple, feathered Vivienne Westwood confection that Louis had altogether too much fun capturing artfully swirling in the wind, while calling Harry a “Mojave ostrich” until they both dissolved into giggles.

After that, they picked up takeaway at La Copine, and even though Louis knew he wouldn’t be recognized, he put on a baseball cap and sunglasses to run in and fetch the order anyway.

When he came out of the restaurant, readying himself to tell Harry that he might as well have gone in because every man in there was also wearing a flowy blouse unbuttoned to his navel and a wide-brimmed felt hat, he’d encountered Harry filming himself narrating Louis’ approach like a nature documentary.

“The subject is getting remarkably close. He must be quite acclimatized to humans, probably not helped by the fact that they’re feeding him…” Harry whispered, the dramatic idiot, then explained: “We’re getting takeaway from La Copine for lunch and having it as a picnic in the park.”

He’d been saying things like that all day. “We” it always was. Smartly, he'd been careful not to use names or even a title like ‘boyfriend,’ though he hadn’t hesitated to use it as a joke off-camera all day long.

A joke like, “Why would you say that?! You’re a terrible boyfriend!” when Louis told him how unoriginal his outfit was, and he’d frowned deeply, immediately wanting to change his clothes.

He waited until they were alone—parked somewhere remote in the park to eat lunch—to drop trou in broad daylight, digging through the piles of clothing in the trunk dressed only in a pair of tiny, tan briefs. Louis had sputtered and turned his back. “To keep watch,” he’d said, which only caused Harry to say, “Such a chivalrous boyfriend.”

He’d changed into the dress from Novum Fest then, and as much as Louis wanted to bite off his own tongue, he was also chuffed at the chance to document it properly, while Harry posed like a pin-up girl against the vintage convertible.

Now he’s changed into a white boilersuit, which makes him look like a lost house painter, but also seems perfectly suited to ‘hiking’ the Barker Dam trail, which is basically a walking path.

By the time they get to the petroglyphs, it’s nearing sunset, and the trail is completely deserted.

Harry doesn’t hesitate to clamber up the rock formation to see them closer, and Louis takes a few photos of him tucked into the curve of the cave, twisting around to look at the paintings.

When he turns back to face the camera, there’s a glassy sheen in his eyes that’s highlighted by the low angle of the sun.

“H?” Louis asks as he fires off a few more quick shots. He’s fairly certain Harry isn’t upset about anything right now, but he has to check.

“S’fine,” Harry insists, taking out his phone to check his reflection and take a few selfies. No, he mustn’t be upset because he’s positively glowing as he looks into his camera—like the golden light Louis saw in Italy has followed them to the desert.

“Come up here, please?” Harry adds, teary-eyed and with such a blatant duck-lipped pout, that it’s like he’s learned how to push Louis’ buttons from his sisters themselves.

Louis sighs, slinging his camera strap over his head crossbody style so it’s safely on his back as he scrambles up the gently sloped cliff face on his feet and hands.

“Thanks for bringing me to see the petroglyphs, honey.” Harry grins cheekily as Louis nears him, recording on his vlogging camera, and Louis rolls his eyes at the fake dating bullshit Harry’s been taunting him with all day.

And, well, if Louis speaks, it’ll have to be cut, so as he sits beside Harry, crossing his legs in front of himself, he replies: “Harold, you do know that—”

“Don’t,” Harry interrupts, still carefully pointing the camera only at himself. It’s brilliant watching him vacillate between joy, emotion, and annoyance at Louis, unable to let one emotion win out over the others.

“Sorry,” Harry immediately apologizes for snapping. “I, uh, yes. I already know that Disney painted over these in the 60s. It’s just… well, as fucked up as that is, they’re still two thousand years old. That’s bloody… incomprehensible. And it’s not like the Sistine Ceiling hasn’t had a touch-up or two…

“Well, some might argue that white people vandalizing ancient Native American artifacts isn't quite the same thing as white people lovingly restoring the work of other white people. Even if those restorers likely weren’t queer enough to deserve to touch Mikey’s fresco,” Louis teases, but he finds a stupidly big grin creeping over his face at Harry's reference anyway.

He twists in his spot to look at Harry, ready to share his amusement, but his breath catches in his throat as he sees Harry and the petroglyphs behind him lit up by the golden hour sun at Louis’ back.

Harry’s eyes are so fucking wet and green that Louis’ hand moves to grip his camera strap, seconds away from pulling it around and raising it up.

“Sorry,” Harry goes on, lowering his own camera and looking over Louis’ shoulder at the horizon, blinking until several perfect tears spill over. “I’m, um, a crier? Like, I get, I don’t know… moved by things, you know? Like, art, and history, and stuff. I know it’s stupid, it’s just, I’ve always… felt things.”

“Can I?” Louis breathes, barely audible, gesturing minutely to his camera, like the moment is a perfectly flat lake he doesn’t want to cause a ripple in.

Harry’s eyes flick over to him, and he nods in agreement, pulling his bottom lip between his teeth.

Louis raises the camera, and he’s really too close to his subject for this lens. He's stupidly close, actually—the photo is going to show every eyelash, every birthmark, and bristle of facial hair. But maybe that’s okay. Maybe that’s the photo Louis had wanted to take when he woke up that morning.

“It’s not stupid,” he says as he clicks the shutter over and over, and even though Harry barely moves, Louis can see the reassurance cause bashfulness to wash over his face like an invisible wave.

“It’s beautiful,” Louis adds, emboldened, lowering the camera halfway and reaching out his hand without thinking. “You’re beautiful.”

Louis sweeps his thumb across the stubble on Harry’s cheekbone until he reaches his mouth, then drags it over Harry’s bottom lip, coaxing it out from between his teeth. He feels the hot puff of Harry’s breath on the mere centimeters of his skin that’s in contact with Harry, and that’s all it takes for the rest of Louis’ body, and the rest of the planet, to cease to exist.

Harry parts his lips to kiss Louis’ finger—well, not so much a kiss as a dragging of his bottom lip against the pad of Louis’ thumb, and he slowly blinks up through his lashes at Louis as he does so.

Louis can’t help the noise he lets out, a half-whine, half-gasp that’s embarrassingly high-pitched to his ears. It’s just that he can feel Harry’s hot mouth and the intensity of his glassy-eyed gaze in every fucking molecule of his body; it’s like he’s been electrified from his dick to his ears.

Harry looks like he’s far from finished with him—his eyes are doing that whole ‘trying to excavate Louis’ soul’ thing again, but some tenacious ounce of self-preservation has Louis carefully pulling his hand back.

He’d only meant to take a portrait of Harry not biting his lip, right.

“Fuck’s sake, I’m so sorry,” Harry sputters as soon as the spell’s broken, shifting anxiously because there’s nowhere to go on the side of a bloody cliff wall. “I didn’t mean… I shouldn’t have…” he trails off, looking too distraught to get out a complete sentence.

Shit.

They really have to talk about… this.

Whatever this is.

Probably, like, now.

Louis lowers his camera to his lap, his eyes staring at his thumb that’s now firmly planted back on the DSLR’s grip.

He lets out a breath, which shudders far too much for his liking, before saying, one word at a time: “So. On New Year’s Eve. We. Almost. Kissed. Right?”

 

+HARRY+

Fuuuuuuuuuuck.

How many times has Harry explicitly told himself he’s not allowed to go and put Louis’ fingers in his mouth, and then the first chance he gets, he—

Ughhhhhh.

He’s a failure of a human who’s trying to toe the line between wanting to be a good friend to Louis (which is what he thinks Louis wants), and wanting to be so much more than a friend (which is what he hopes Louis wants).

He’d bloody succeeded in that yesterday, at least. Yesterday, Louis had needed a friend, and when it had mattered most, Harry had been on his best behavior.

He’s always on his best behavior, actually, because even though he had half a mind to see what sort of flirting and blatant semi-nudity he could get away with alone together in the desert, he’s held back… mostly. He’s held back because Louis is tired, and overworked, and Harry is already a terrible person for letting Louis help him shoot, though he’s fairly sure he wouldn’t have been able to stop Louis even if he wanted to.

Anyway, Harry’s been trying, but now he’s failed, and he won’t even get to enjoy the memory of Louis’ hand on his face, and he’s being forced to talk about…

Right.

Louis had asked a question—one that’s four months overdue, and Harry hasn’t answered him yet.

“We, uh,” he clears his throat because fuck, just a moment ago, he’d been all choked up over the magical feeling of being surrounded by two thousand-year-old art. “We did. Almost did. We almost kissed.”

He sighs, pulling his knees up to his chest and hanging his head down, shaking it disapprovingly at himself. “And I’m sorry about that night, too, okay? It was really quite forward of me; I just thought I was never going to see you again, and I—

“Harold,” Louis interjects. In his peripheral vision, Harry can see he’s staring down at the camera in his lap. “Stop.”

Harry stops.

“Actually, no. Go on. Finish. Don’t apologize, please, but finish. You wanted to kiss me because you wouldn’t see me again…?

“Right, well, yeah. I thought I was never going to see you again, and I didn’t want to, like, lose my chance, you know?”

“I think I know,” Louis sighs, and Harry wishes he weren’t too embarrassed to get a good look at his face. “I knew it was sort of a pity kiss—no offense. A last hurrah, like, on the eve of entering into the bullshit. Right place, right time, sort of thing.”

Well, it might have been a bit like that—then… Harry thinks, but even that’s not quite true. He’d always wanted more than a hook-up with Louis, even before he knew him, but it feels overbearing to say as much, so he searches for something more neutral instead.

“Well, you were really fucking fit, too,” he adds. “Like, I mean, even when I ran into you in Frank’s car.”

“Right, yeah. Sure I was,” Louis laughs disbelievingly. “Fresh off a ten-hour flight.”

“You were,” Harry insists, letting himself sound a touch indigent. “Lou… look, it just… feels like you’ve said loads of kind things. Even, like, back on New Year’s. But I haven’t had a chance to say anything back. Or like, I don’t know, I’ve felt like I wasn’t meant to…”

Harry feels like he’s fucked up somehow, but he doesn’t quite know how to fix it. He doesn’t know if he’s even supposed to be fixing it, given the whole… situation.

But before he can analyze that properly, Louis adds: “I said kind things on New Year’s, eh? Wish that hadn’t escaped me.”

“Oh, well, I, uh…” Harry could tell him exactly what he said, but…

He feels like a bit of a freak for remembering—like admitting to that would be showing his entire hand. And he doesn’t want to make Louis uncomfortable if he doesn’t feel this same—or even if he does feel the same, but is trying to remain professional, a voice that sounds like Gemma's reminds him. They still have one more full day in the desert alone on this trip, as it is. Best not to make it worse.

“It wasn’t a big deal. You just said I was pretty,” he settles on.

“Pretty, huh?” Louis reaches out and pats Harry's knee, squeezing it briefly, and, to Harry’s surprise, leaves his hand resting there. “Not my best work, then. Maybe I should be apologizing to you, Faye.”

“Nah…” Harry hedges, and then, because he desperately needs to change the subject before he has an asthma attack with his inhaler in the car, adds, “Can I finish these?”

He cautiously pokes at one of Louis’ unpainted nails with a single finger.

“Why?” Louis asks, but he doesn’t sound mad about it.

“It’s driving me crazy that they’re like this.”

Four fingers don’t have polish, and the ones that do could already use a touch-up.

“I don’t know, I kind of like it,” Louis shrugs, flexing his fingers like he’s showing them off, then lightly scratches them against Harry’s leg, before taking his hand back. “It’s punk rock.”

“It’s not punk rock. It’s not a thing. You’ve just made that up,” Harry grumbles, and his tone has absolutely nothing to do with how they were touching again, and now they aren’t. (It wasn’t weird, at least? he thinks. It was nice. Casual, even.)

“Isn’t that how trends start?” Louis crows, examining his nails again, leaving Harry regretting even bringing it up because Louis’ fingers have caused enough trouble for one day. “I’ll bet after seeing me at Novum with these other people will start. The influencers become the influenced.”

“Right,” is all Harry finds he can say in response.

His head is swimming.

He looks out of the cave, past Louis to the desert stretching out before them, where the sun is just a sliver on the horizon.

Strangest sunset of his life.

“Alright, mate,” Louis announces when he notices Harry looking at the setting sun. He rocks himself up into a crouch to climb down. “Let’s get back to the car before it gets dark, and we get lost out here. You know I don’t trust the desert…”

 

+LIAM+

Zayn has picked both of their outfits this time. He clearly doesn’t want to reveal too much of his plans, as he silently hands Liam a pair of Diesel jeans and a beige Fendi hoodie, recognizable only by the logo stitched on one of the wrists. His own outfit is just as inconspicuous: a pair of jeans and a dark gray mock turtleneck, both Prada.

Liam doesn’t protest until they’re dressed and he has the keys to the Jag in his hands. “I need to know where we’re going, though?”

”I’ll navigate, babe,” Zayn quiets him with a kiss.

So Liam dutifully follows along as Zayn’s directions lead them to Venice, with Paddy following in the Escalade.

Zayn directs Liam to the valet parking outside a cozy-looking Italian trattoria called “C&O’s.”

It’s obviously a casual place—the tables are draped in disposable paper so kids and adults alike can scribble with the provided crayons. The hostess seems initially irked at Zayn, until he slips her what Liam can only imagine is an obscene amount of cash as she moves them right to the top of the list.

Even more miraculous, she leads them to a table in the back corner that’s blocked off by what looks like canvas boat covers, somehow totally private amongst the buzz of the place on a busy night.

“Do you mind if I have a glass of wine?” Zayn leans into Liam’s side. “Seriously. I won’t do it if it bothers you.”

”I don’t mind at all.” Liam reassures.

Zayn sends Paddy to fetch him a glass of red from somewhere. Zayn makes a hash mark to indicate it (“house Chianti’s on the honor system”) on the paper tablecloth, which is surprisingly still a feature of the private VIP-like area. He starts doodling next, his tongue stuck out between his teeth as he concentrates, making him look stunningly ethereal and human simultaneously.

But before he can fully zone out on Zayn’s beauty, Paddy jolts Liam out of his reverie with an “Enjoying your stay?”

“Immensely.” Liam smiles his way before his embarrassment over getting caught staring causes him to bury his face in the menu.

“Don’t order the ziti,” Zayn demands suddenly, clicking his tongue. “Your mum’s recipe from last night is way better.”

Liam’s almost embarrassed just thinking about Zayn’s exaggerated moans when he’d tried the first mouthful of Liam’s attempt at recreating his mum’s specialty for them last night. The menace.

“Garlic knots are a must. The meatballs are amazing, and the rosemary chicken ravioli is a must, as well,” Paddy adds.

“Should I just let you two order?” Liam chuckles nervously.

“For the best,” Paddy agrees, then rattles off an absurd number of items when the server appears.

Liam chats absently with Paddy as Zayn is engrossed with his drawings. Liam notices something like a robot meditating and a few other stick figures amongst the rest of the scribbles—a few things that even look like an L or here and there if he lets himself be delusional.

“Liam, hold out your palm.” Zayn suddenly stops what he’s doing and grabs Liam’s hand. “It could look like Harry’s.”

As much as Liam still isn’t exactly excited to be a stand-in for Harry on social media, he understands Zayn’s reasoning, so he rests the back of his hand on the table to allow Zayn’s impromptu photoshoot.

“These are you, babe,” Zayn whispers, tracing over the robot-esque stick figures he’s drawn on the paper. “No one else has to know.”

That’s enough for a warm rush of comfort to swell in Liam’s chest as Zayn turns his attention to Paddy because the starters have arrived. Liam can plainly see the bond between them as they chat and tease each other throughout the meal.

Liam doesn’t even want to know how large a tip Zayn leaves when they’ve finished, but the server goes as far as chasing them out of the door to say good night. Zayn just smiles as the lad shakes his hand and thanks him profusely, chuckling after he disappears back inside.

“Am I along to the next destination, sir?” Paddy tosses the keys to the Escalade between his hands.

“Yeah, at least until we feel out the crowd?” Zayn hums as he lights a cigarette, leaning against the Jag.

“Sounds good. Meet you there, boys.” Paddy winks at Liam.

“Where are we going?” Liam swallows.

Zayn pulls Liam forward with his free hand, mumbling his answer against his lips, “If I told you, it wouldn’t be a surprise, babe.”

“But Paddy knows where we’re going?” Liam slides into the driver’s seat. “Care to give me a hint?”

“Nope!” Zayn laughs, ducking into the passenger's seat of the Jaguar and flicking his cigarette away. Then he pulls out a plastic tube, flipping the top to slide a pre-rolled joint between his fingers. “Unless the fact that I’m going to have to get rip-high for this could be considered a hint?”

“Nope, I’m still lost.” Liam can’t begin to guess what that hints at.

“Trust me?” Zayn asks, focusing on lighting the joint before taking a long drag.

“Always.” Liam turns the key to start the ignition.

“Good. Let’s go then.” Of course, Zayn doesn’t even choke as he blows a massive cloud of smoke out of the window. “It’ll be fun, I promise.”

+++

Liam follows Zayn’s directions—from memory and not the GPS—until they pull into a tiny strip mall featuring an empty storefront, an aquarium store, and two bars.

Zayn’s just finished smoking what he’d explained was ‘only a spliff’ when he pulls Liam toward the Dutch doors of the bar on the corner. The sketchy parking lot alone is enough to give away the sort of establishment they’re about to enter, and Liam takes a last worried glance at the Jaguar before Zayn pulls him inside.

The space is predictably dark, lit mostly by Christmas lights strung around the overhang of the bar that runs half the length of the small space. Every stool is occupied by a variety of crotchety-looking older men, one of whom holds a microphone and perfectly croons Sinatra’s ‘Fly Me to the Moon’ between sips of something brown.

“Oh my god. Karaoke?” Liam can’t stop himself from squeezing Zayn’s hand.

Zayn smiles, the cheeky one with his tongue pressed to the back of his teeth, as he tugs Liam through the room toward Paddy, who’s half-perched on a barstool, chatting with an older gentleman who’s leaning on a pool cue.

Paddy’s companion clearly recognizes Zayn, and Zayn drops Liam’s hand to wrap him in a bear hug. Paddy, Zayn, and the stranger begin speaking so quietly that Liam feels like an intrusion.

Not that he minds. He takes it as an opportunity to look around the small space.

There are four ancient-looking cracked leather booths, with cheap linoleum tables covered in pints and cocktail glasses, being consumed by people from their twenties to their sixties. The walls are covered in Bud Light promotional flyers and, oddly… Packers fan gear, including a few cheeseheads. (Because of that, Liam thinks maybe it’s a shame that Harry isn’t along for this adventure.)

Beyond the bar and booths are two pool tables where a group of people are playing over piles of crumpled bills, unbothered by the whoops coming from the booths whose occupants are engrossed in the karaoke. Paddy and Zayn’s mystery friend is already wandering back to join the billiards portion of the bar with a wave over his shoulder.

After he wraps up, ‘Sinatra’ hands the mic off to a group of twenty-somethings who launch into a drunken, very off-key rendition of ‘Lady Marmalade.’

“What even is this place?” Liam directs his question to Paddy while Zayn tries to get the bartender's attention.

“Tattle Tale.” Paddy shrugs as if that explains everything.

The redhead behind the bar’s big eyes and sharp cheekbones are obvious even in the dim fairy lights as she swats at ‘Sinatra’s’ arm gently, laughing as she pours him a heavy shot of—jesus, Johnny Walker Red. When she finally looks over in their direction, her jaw drops.

“Zee!” she yells, wiping her hands on a bar rag as she comes out from behind the bar to wrap Zayn in a hug.

“Hey, Lexi. Good to see you.” Zayn’s hooded gaze could be mistaken for lust being directed at the undeniably attractive woman if Liam didn’t know that Zayn is a) gay, and b) high out of his mind right now. But knowing what he does, Liam only feels a sort of warm curiosity about the history between them.

“I didn’t know you were in town!” Lexi sways Zayn back and forth before he kisses her cheek and pulls away with a good-natured giggle. “Not that it’d necessarily mean you’d grace us with your presence, ass!”

“Don’t give me shit!” Zayn gently pushes her shoulder. “I had to bring my, uh, friend to meet you and experience the place. He’s only properly visiting LA for the first time. Liam, this is Lexi, the singing bartender.”

“Pleasure, Liam.” She shakes his hand vigorously, her eyes darting between them as she heads back behind the bar. “The usual? Seven and seven? And for you, Liam?”

“Uh…” Liam stammers.

“Two just plain sevens, please,” Zayn answers for him. “He’s sober, and I’m practicing respectful solidarity.”

”Got it.” Lexi winks at Liam.

“You drank seven and sevens?” Liam squeezes Zayn’s waist as discreetly as he can manage. “Let me guess, you were underage when you first came to this place.”

“Ding ding,” Zayn rolls his eyes, bumping his hip to Liam’s. “I was also living in hotel rooms watching old movies on TCM at night and reruns of The OC on the Soap Opera network in the afternoons.”

“I’ve never seen it,” Liam frowns.

“It’s what the underage kids from the poor part of town drank on the show.” Zayn has moved so close he’s nearly tucked himself into Liam’s arms when he suddenly stands up straight, probably remembering where they are. “Lexi got it from the first time we met. Like, exactly why I’d ordered it.”

”Because of some show?” Liam doesn’t quite understand.

“Yeah, exactly.” Zayn ducks his head. “It’s sort of embarrassing, but the show was airing when Lexi started bartending. Suddenly, every 21-year-old was ordering seven and sevens. Several years later, I walk in here with my accent, out of place, underage in the States, and nervous. She had been watching the same rerun as I was that afternoon. She told me she wouldn’t check my ID, but she’d signal me to head out the back door if the liquor board came in. And a friendship was born.”

Liam doesn’t think he’ll ever get tired of hearing the details of Zayn’s life.

The irony of that is thinking he already knew too much—like a creepy amount—just from following Zayn’s career, but of course, there was so much more to his reality than Liam ever knew.

The good, the bad, the mundane. Liam wants to know all of it.

“You know Buzz will bump us up?” Lexi places two pints of 7-up in front of them and tilts her chin toward the KJ. “If you’re planning on singing tonight, kiddo?”

“Sure,” Zayn subtly wraps his pinky around Liam’s, well out of sight below the bar. “I’m…I was kind of planning to?”

“Yay!” She claps giddily before sending some sort of signal to the KJ.

Buzz walks over and hands one mic to Lexi and another to Zayn as ‘A Whole New World’ begins blaring through the scuffed speakers surrounding the room.

There is no designated stage, and Zayn sings from where he’s standing beside Liam, leaning his back on the bar and glancing at the screen as if he needs to.

That’s when Liam notices signs posted at the bottom of each screen and elsewhere around the space.

TATTLE TALE DOES NOT PERMIT OR TOLERATE THE FILMING OF KARAOKE PERFORMANCES.

Lexi jumps in to sing Jasmine's parts, pouring drinks, and opening and closing tabs all the while.

So the nickname makes sense, then.

Liam has worked in dives, but this place is something else. No dingier or shadier, just… an environment he’s never experienced.

That alone is awesome enough, but it’s also a place where Zayn is comfortable being himself in public, like his fame doesn’t even occur to him.

Zayn grabs Liam’s chin to sing the last lines while looking into his eyes. Zayn’s honey-colored eyes are sparkling in the dim glow of the cheap string of fairy lights. “A wondrous place… for you and…me…”

Zayn and Lexi pass the mics on to a couple of young, drunk guys who launch into ‘California Love.’

“Liam wants to sign up,” Zayn tells Lexi with a glint of mischief in his eyes as he leans on the bar beside Liam. “Right, babe?”

“Buzz will bump you up; what’ll it be?” Lexi wiggles her perfectly sculpted eyebrows.

The pressure is on with Lexi, Paddy, and Zayn staring at him. Paddy fights a laugh and squeezes Liam’s arm, but Zayn just looks smug.

“You told me you can sing, babe,” Zayn smirks, challenging.

Maybe Liam shouldn’t have told Zayn about his vocal coach; that alone was almost an admission that he could sing.

Which he can.

“‘Attention?’” Liam squeaks the name of the last song he can recall belting in the shower back at home. “Think Buzz has Charlie Puth?”

“He has everything, doll.” Lexi is already off, whispering to the KJ while a couple of frat boys wrap up a drunken rendition of American Idiot.

Lexi isn’t wrong; Buzz puts Liam at the front of the cue, and Lexi immediately shoves a mic into Liam’s hand.

Liam is nervous as the song begins, but Zayn nudges him along as the college-aged kids in the booths encourage him with loud whoops of approval for a song they probably recognize more than Sinatra.

Once he’s gotten the first few lines out, the younger people erupt with whistles of approval, and that encourages Liam when he gets to the bridge.

He closes his eyes and puts his all into the performance as Zayn whistles beside him, pinching his hips teasingly.

When Liam opens his eyes before the final verse, he notices that even the older guys, who probably prefer the Rat Pack standards, have all stopped to watch. They’re listening, almost like they’re entranced.

It’s unlike anything he’s ever experienced—more intimate than being a stage away from the crowd, immersed in an energy that feels different yet not unwelcome at all.

The song ends, and the whole place erupts in cheers and applause.

Despite the adrenaline rush, Liam feels embarrassed more than anything else. He waves in thanks, almost bowing, made anxious by the pressure of all the eyes on him as he crosses the room to hand the mic back to Buzz.

The attention fades quickly as everyone in the front half of the bar turns to a woman expertly belting Amy Winehouse’s ‘Valerie.’

“You tricked me.” Liam leans close to whisper in Zayn’s ear.

“You didn’t have to say yes,” Zayn whispers back, his breath hot on Liam’s neck as he brushes his lips on a spot Liam hadn’t realized was so sensitive.

He fights for a retort when Paddy interrupts the moment between them.

“You lads good on your own? You’ll keep rated PG if I’m off?” Paddy jokes, pushing his pint of water over the bar.

“We’re good, right babe?” Zayn lifts his brows, pulling another spliff from his pocket, wrapping his hand around Liam’s forearm.

“All good.” Liam shrugs, nodding at Paddy.

“I’ll cut him off so he can drive later,” Zayn jokes, taking Liam’s soda for himself, turning his back to Paddy as he quietly sings along with the woman holding the mic. “Why don’t you come on over…”

“Alright, sir.” Paddy turns to Liam, mouthing, “Have fun and good luck.”

Liam isn’t entirely sure that wasn’t meant to be sarcastic, but he can’t dwell on that much when Lexi approaches.

“You’re incredible.” She nods, setting a pint of water in front of him. “Is Zayn signing you?”

“No, I’m not a professional singer by any means,” Liam laughs, but he’s glad to hear Lexi knows about Zayn’s plans to begin a label of his own. “I’m opening for the tour. I’m a DJ.”

“I’m so old and out of the loop.” Lexi laughs. “I’m sure Z will invite me to the show here. I’ll look forward to your set, Liam.”

“I’ll make sure he invites you,” Liam assures, then he remembers he is the new one here, but Lexi doesn’t seem to mind as she winks. “Please do.”

Liam attempts to relax now, turning on the barstool to watch Zayn having a good time more than anything else.

“How did you know no one will recognize you here?” Liam is beginning to get it, but he’s still not sure how that works.

“What? Oh…” Zayn turns to Liam, sliding onto the barstool Paddy had left behind and pulling another free one towards him to signal Liam to move closer. “It’s partly just hiding in plain sight. I can pull it off in the right places, certainly in LA or New York.”

“Really?”

“The regulars here are ancient and would never recognize me. As for the rest, well… half are not in my demo, and the other half are too drunk to notice or believe it’s me. As long as I show up after they’re already drunk enough.” Zayn looks confident enough in that explanation, but he does frown briefly. “I’ve been approached once or twice, but mostly, it’s a safe place.”

“Makes sense, I guess,” Liam agrees, squeezing Zayn’s hand until he’s smiling again.

Zayn isn’t wrong; no one’s bothered him tonight. Even after he’d sung a very well-known, chart-topping cover with the center-stage singing bartender.

“Or…” Zayn pokes Liam's cheek, “You overestimate how famous or recognizable I am.”

“I doubt that,” Liam chuckles. “Not that I’m complaining if I’m wrong.”

Thinking over the last few days—their hike, the hot dog stand, the Italian place, and now here at this random dive bar—there have been glances and whispers, but even in Paddy’s absence, no one has approached Zayn.

So, as bonkers as Zayn’s theory sounds, Liam supposes it’s true enough as he sips his water and watches more drunk young women sing Beyoncé and Taylor Swift songs, cringingly off-key and completely oblivious to Zayn’s presence.

That’s his demographic to a degree, but this is LA. Liam figures even if someone recognizes Zayn, they’ll probably leave him alone, the same way New Yorkers would. He’d always imagined people in LA less likely to mind their own business, but this is clearly a local place, not the Hollywood Walk of Fame.

And, he’s right; no one in the front half of the bar is sober enough to believe what they’re seeing anyway, which is all the more confirmed by what happens next…

One of the older gentlemen wanders over from the pool tables, cue in hand, leaning on the bar beside Zayn. “Well, young Tresvant… Can I convince you for old time’s sake?”

Liam realizes it’s the same guy who was talking to Paddy when they first walked in.

The nickname has Liam’s attention, even more so when Zayn doesn’t seem to mind allowing the older gentleman into his space with a punch on his arm.

“Oh, you in with me, Davonte?” Zayn challenges with an amused laugh, stumbling a bit before he squeezes Liam’s hand from behind.

Zayn turns back to Liam with a smile so genuine that Liam doesn’t question it.

“Always, kid,” Davonte confirms in his deep voice.

“Well, I’m gonna need this first.” Zayn produces a fresh spliff from somewhere, turning it between his index and middle finger. “But let’s sign up if you insist. You good to chill here for a few minutes, babe?” he asks Liam.

Liam nods affirmatively, already feeling excitement brewing about whatever is about to happen.

Zayn and Davonte(?) walk over to KJ Buzz together, and the conversation between the three of them is animated and full of laughter.

Liam could watch Zayn in his element, among people who clearly adore him, for the rest of his life.

Or at least for the rest of this week.

He almost wishes he could read lips because they’re negotiating something, and Liam doesn’t have a single guess as to what when Davonte sets the pool cue aside and follows Zayn out of a side door.

Liam is itching to follow, to get in on the conversation, and find out what they’re planning… But he thinks the better of it, not wanting to interrupt or seem clingy after telling Zayn he’d be fine waiting here. He stays put and sips his water, feeling grateful that Zayn brought him here tonight.

Liam gets so lost in his thoughts about being here that he’s lost track of who’s singing what by the time Zayn and Davonte return. Several of the guys who had been playing pool with Davonte rack their pool cues and join Zayn in the small space that separates the pool tables from the main bar area.

Zayn slips out of his leather jacket, taking two steps forward to hand it to Liam, winking at him.

New Edition’s ‘If It Isn’t Love’ begins playing through the crummy sound system, but it’s never sounded better to Liam, even before Zayn has sung a single note.

Now the ‘Young Tresvant' nickname makes perfect sense, and Liam is in awe that Zayn has these… friends?

The four men behind him have some wicked, if stilted, dance moves, and the weed probably has a hand in keeping Zayn loose, as he leads the choreography and sings at the same time.

Liam can’t stop himself from laughing because this is Zayn, who’d spent his entire career scoffing at the very idea of himself dancing, and here he is looking utterly carefree and completely at ease, singing and performing the obviously planned dance moves.

But what really melts Liam’s heart is knowing that Zayn has brought him along for this, an even more personal peek into his real life than his home or studio had been.

Zayn only falters for a fraction of a second at one point, looking almost nervous before sharing the mic with Davonte, but he quickly cheeses it up once again.

Liam feels like something about the song, and this half-hearted version of the choreography seems familiar…

He’s well-acquainted with the song that’s a decade older than him because he’s always been obsessed with R&B, particularly from the eighties and nineties. Ruth may even have a video of him singing Bobby Brown stashed away for future blackmail purposes, or simply because she knows Liam always preferred it to all the Bublé and Bobby Darin his father preferred him to sing.

Maybe he’s just recalling the actual New Edition music video…

But something about that brief moment where Zayn looked less comfortable is itching under Liam’s skin…

As the song concludes, the performance was apparently enough to turn the crowd’s attention on Zayn, which clearly isn’t lost on him at all.

No one is moving toward him or anything, but Zayn takes his jacket and puts it back on, gently wrapping his hand around Liam’s list. He takes that as a silent signal that it’s time to go.

Zayn bids farewell to his friends and pays Lexi for the drinks, leaving a few hundred dollars in cash on the bar top before leading Liam to the car, leaning in for a kiss.

“Someone can probably film us out here if they want to,” Liam giggles nervously, pushing Zayn away, even though he wants to pull him closer. Looking out for Zayn and Harry is more important than how badly he wants to make out in a parking lot.

“It’s dark,” Zayn mumbles against Liam’s chest, looking up at him, “But take me home so I can kiss you all I want, yeah?”

“‘course,” Liam confirms, settling a very stoned Zayn into the passenger's side of the Jaguar. “I’ve got you.”

They’ve driven a few blocks toward the freeway when Zayn turns down the radio and starts singing an unfamiliar song, his voice hauntingly beautiful even in this state.

“We are who we are, when no one’s watching…but they’re always watching…” Zayn belts then starts humming, lost in thought, “No, that’s not right.”

“Is that the song you sang in the studio the other night?”

Zayn smiles over at him, so giddy that his eyes are crinkled closed. He doesn’t answer; he just looks down at his phone, typing away while singing to himself, too quietly for Liam to hear the words.

“Baba never wanted me to get serious about singing,” Zayn startles Liam with a heavy sigh as he leans his head back, rolling down the window because he probably needs the fresh air.

“Really?” Liam can’t hold back his surprise in his voice. He’d always thought Zayn’s family was supportive, but he knows the media would’ve sold the story that sounded best. And he’s begun to learn that Zayn’s history is more complicated than he could’ve imagined. “Why?”

“Dunno. Guess he thought it was a pipe dream. Wanted me to focus on my studies. So I tried to hide it from him.”

“Hide it how?” Liam wishes Zayn wasn’t confessing all of this while high, but he’s still curious…

Zayn smiles over at him, ignoring the question. “Even if your vocal coach was a dick, it’s nice that your baba—er, your dad—hired him.”

“‘spose that much is true.” Liam keeps his eyes on the road as Zayn starts singing under his breath again, with his eyes closed.

He gropes over the console to squeeze Liam’s thigh. “Eventually, it got to a point where I didn’t really want to pursue it either. I’m too anxious, I can’t dance—which you should be able to do when you make the kind of music I originally wanted to, or thought I had any talent for.”

“Well,” Liam carefully takes Zayn’s hand in his own, as much as he hates having only one hand on the wheel. “I think by now the whole world knows that you can sing anything you want to. And just now, I think you proved you can dance.”

Zayn snorts, more doubtful than humorous, but he squeezes Liam’s hand back. “I’m still a shit dancer, but at least I’m more confident about the music than I was at fifteen when me friends and me mum decided they knew what was best for me. Fuck what I did and did not want and all that.”

Liam is fairly confident that he knows where Zayn is going, but not enough to ask Zayn to elaborate on it. Especially not when Zayn pulls his hand away to light another spliff, staring out the window. Liam’s relieved when he starts humming and singing softly again.

Liam figures it’s best to leave it at that, and maybe ask Zayn about what he’d said tomorrow.

When he finally pulls the Jag up the drive and into the garage, Zayn jumps out and pulls him down the steps to the studio he’d been holed up in by himself for the past several days.

“I want you to hear it.” Zayn insists manically, turning on every light in the studio. He stumbles into the recording space, snatching a guitar before he returns to the production room. “I was going to bring you down here earlier, but you distracted me.”

“I distracted you?” Liam chuckles. “How so?”

“With your face.” Zayn sits on a rolling chair near the recording console, narrowing his eyes at Liam, biting the corner of his lip. “Shut up and listen.”

Liam can hardly find it in himself to be offended, but if Zayn is going to share something he’s been guarding so closely, Liam doesn’t want him to do it in this state. “You can play it for me in the morning after we’ve had some sleep.”

“Want to now.” Zayn’s expression quickly goes from stern to a petulant pout, strumming at the acoustic until he seems satisfied that it’s in tune. “I’m not tired.”

“You’re…” Liam hesitates, but fuck it, he’s dealt with Louis for about a thousand years. “High.”

“That’s my neutral, babe.” Zayn rolls his eyes, smiling with his tongue pressed to the back of his teeth. “But seriously, I was going to play it for you earlier anyway.”

“Are you sure?” Liam crossed his arms, suddenly more amused than worried when Zayn pumps his fist over his head, still clutching the neck of his acoustic.

“I’m sure. Just listen.” Zayn starts plucking the guitar strings, and humming into the shock guard of the mic that Liam isn’t sure is recording, or even on. He isn’t about to ask Zayn about that because lyrics begin to tumble out of him as he plays a few simple chords.

We messed around until we found

The one thing we said we could never ever

Live without, I'm not allowed to talk about it

But I gotta tell you

'Cause we are who we are

When no one's watching

And right from the start

You know I got you…

Liam is so dumbstruck by Zayn’s words that he’s completely caught off guard when he stands and drops the guitar to the ground with a thud.

“It’s too hot in here,” Zayn mumbles, pulling his top off and kicking off his shoes. Next, he unbuttons and drops his jeans, stepping out of them and crawling into Liam’s lap.

Liam hadn’t even noticed that he’d sat down on the piano bench at some point; he was too busy just trying to process Zayn’s lyrics.

Zayn presses kisses to his neck, tugging the skin over his collarbones between his teeth. “Take me to bed? Please?”

All Liam can do is accommodate that request. He pulls Zayn into his arms, lifting him under his shoulders and knees to carry him toward the elevator. “I’ve got you.”

“Right from the start…” Zayn mumbles, burying his forehead into Liam’s chest. “You know I got you…”

Zayn has gone completely slack in Liam’s arms by the time he tucks him under the covers of the king bed, but no more than ten minutes later, when Liam returns after getting himself ready for bed, Zayn is wide awake and pawing at him as he crawls into the bed beside him.

“Sleep, babe.” Liam insists, dragging his fingers through Zayn’s hair.

“Okay,” Zayn sighs loudly, burrowing into Liam’s side as he pulls the covers over them.

He can feel Zayn’s soft breaths as he drifts off with his forehead pressed to Liam’s shoulder. Liam wraps his arm beneath Zayn, pulling him closer until he’s half on top of Liam and fast asleep.

The chandelier above the bed isn’t on, but there’s enough light from the LED-lined bookshelves and the fireplace that Liam’s eyes can trace the twists and curves of the fixture hanging over him as he holds Zayn.

He needs sleep, but he doesn’t want it.

Tomorrow is their last day.

As soon as he has that thought, Zayn shifts, and Liam nearly panics, thinking he’s about to move away.

That’s enough to convince Liam that he needs to sleep, so he can make the most of tomorrow and soak up every second.

Of course, he can’t force himself to fall asleep, but he closes his eyes to will sleep to come.

Maybe it’s five minutes later or an hour—or maybe Liam is already asleep and dreaming—that he hears Zayn sighing contentedly, then he’s kissing Liam’s chest and burrowing closer to his side.

Numb arm be damned, Liam finally drifts off.

Notes:

Next week: It's (finally? sadly?) everyone's last day of socal vacay.

Fun facts: Welp, there are far too many personal references in this chapter to explain them all, so we'll just leave it at: Consider everywhere mentioned here on our personal nostalgia guide to LA and JT. (Except Tattle Tale, which is no longer. RIP.)

And, what can I say? The continuing love for the hl slow burn's flickering away is an honor and gift. 🙏 Thanks for your continuing trust, and I hope you're as pleased as I am that the flames are getting bigger and brighter. (And hopefully hotter, duh, lol.)

Finally, as always, to recruit more people into the cult of Tuesday suffering: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 39: CHAPTER THIRTY-SEVEN

Summary:

Four boys, two phone calls, one fight.

cw: earning the misunderstanding tag this week, insomnia continues, watching gangster movies through a critical lens, and things get weird.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+HARRY+

The first thing Harry notices when he wakes up is the hand resting on his chest.

If the stick and poke knuckle tattoos didn’t immediately remind him whose hand it was, the fresh black polish would’ve done it.

Through his half-asleep haze, Harry is delighted to observe that the nails on Louis’ right hand, rising and falling on his sternum, and his left, tucked against Harry’s rib cage, have all survived the night unsmudged.

Harry’s neck is markedly less pleased with that development.

However, despite the muscle spasm from the awkward position he must’ve slid down into after falling asleep waiting for Louis’ nails to dry, he tries not to move.

He’s not entirely sure he should be there, even more so this morning than last night. Despite the way Louis’ hands are resting on him, and his head is in the general vicinity of Harry's armpit right now, something unspoken but tangible in Louis’ mood yesterday makes Harry think that he’s not, well, welcome.

Last night was weird, Harry thinks, his eyes tracing over the shape of Louis lying there with something like melancholy brewing in his chest and his throat.

Louis was quiet on the walk back to the car, but that was sort of to be expected because it was getting dark too quickly for any messing about taking photos. Harry was just trying to concentrate on finding the trail markers in the fading light because he didn’t want to a) get lost in the desert at night with no provisions, and b) endure the full-blown rant about not trusting the desert that would inevitably provoke from Louis.

But then, Louis was silent on the way home, even though the sky was nothing but whorls of sky-blue-purple clouds the entire drive. Harry had considered pulling over to capture it, but Louis hadn’t looked up once from flipping through the back of his camera.

It had occurred to Harry somewhere around there that he hadn’t yet experienced Louis being quiet.

Ever.

Even way back on the set of Zayn’s first video, when Harry had been spiraling about broken NDAs and seeing Louis again, and Louis had been operating in brown-out-induced obliviousness, they’d made stilted small talk and snarked at each other.

Even the night before, when Louis had been coming down from his panic attack as they drove to Giant Rock, he’d still looked around at the scenery and smiled at Harry.

So, the “no talking at all” thing was, well… bloody weird.

Harry, of course, assumed it had to do with him mauling Louis’ thumb with his mouth and their awkward conversation about almost kissing, both of which were replaying in an endless Insta boomerang loop of shame in his mind.

Once they got back to the house, Louis had declared himself knackered, quietly helped himself to one of the pizzas Harry reheated for dinner, and disappeared into his room with it.

That put an end to the vision Harry had been entertaining all day of them cuddling in bed while going through the day’s photos. (Listen, that fantasy hadn’t seemed too far removed from the events of the night before—a natural progression even, until Harry had gone and fucked it all up somehow.)

Clearly, that wasn’t going to happen anymore, and he was far too wired from the long day of shooting and the weirdness with Louis to go to bed early, so Harry had started to clean up the already quite tidy Airbnb.

(They haven’t settled on exactly when they’re leaving, but they’re meant to head back to Indio this evening or the following morning, so it hadn’t hurt to clean up a bit—which reminds Harry that he should probably check with Zed or Taryn today about when he officially needs to be back.)

It was somewhere around wiping down the countertops for the dozenth time while marveling at how they managed to address the elephant in the room of almost kissing, and yet resolve absolutely nothing about it, that Harry decided to do a self-portrait session in the pool to burn off steam and distract himself.

It sort of worked.

The pool was stunning at night, softly lit up against a backdrop of black sky and endless stars, and he was able to lose himself in deciding what swimsuit to wear, getting his Sony set up on its tripod, adjusting settings, and carefully arranging the living room and patio lighting to light his portraits, but not compete with the stars.

The part of Harry that knows less about lighting than Louis had wished he were there helping, of course. And the part of Harry that hadn’t been able to go on a run in nearly a week to vent his frustrations—sexual and otherwise—was relieved he’d gone to bed.

But, truthfully, Harry was mostly depressed to be back to shooting alone after an entire day of having far more fun doing it with Louis. They always have fun together, is the thing, and Harry can’t remember the last time—before Louis—that he’d had that much fun, where filming for work hadn’t felt like, well, work.

That thought transported him back to shooting alone in the pool in Italy because he felt like too much of a burden to ask Louis, and then, further back.

To Connor.

(He probably really needs to make a therapy appointment with Charleen when he gets back to the city.)

He tried his best, however, to get lost in the rhythm of posing in the pool—trying to stay impossibly still for the long exposures required to capture the stars, then hopping out to look at the previews on the camera, adjusting the settings, rinse and repeat. He had his remote, so there was no need to do a self-timer, but he was still running back and forth to check the results every few shots because of his inability to correctly count how long he needed to stay still before the shutter.

He found that he actually liked the blurry, ghostlike effect those accidents produced, though. It reminded him of the photos Louis had taken in the pool at the Beverly Hills Hotel. He liked them quite a bit, actually. They were practically tasteful nudes the way his pale pink swim trunks hardly registered as clothing, the blur making him as much of a mermaid as he could hope to be in the desert—he was only (sorely) missing the longer curls.

It had been around then, when Harry had finally gotten into the meditative zone of taking self-portraits, that Louis came wandering around the perimeter of the house.

Harry froze next to his camera, realizing Louis must’ve gone out the sliding door of his bedroom. He’d changed from the black tank and trackies he’d been wearing earlier into a pair of worn-looking joggers and a t-shirt, and he was staring up at the sky, smoking, until he came to a screeching, fish-mouthed halt on the far side of the patio when he caught sight of Harry.

“Oh. Shit. Sorry, mate,” Louis declared, and there’d been just enough light for Harry to see that he, quite frankly, looked like shit. Red-rimmed eyes, pale face, and at least as out of sorts as he had the day before at the sound bath.

Harry wished, yet again, that things hadn’t gotten so bloody weird, so bloody quickly, so that he felt more empowered to do something more helpful than keep his distance. (Or apologize? He would’ve apologized if he had any idea what to apologize for. He’d tried to apologize back at the petroglyphs, but Louis had stopped him.) Regardless, a hug was probably out of the question, anyway, since he was dripping water from the pool all over the concrete.

Harry was too busy thinking all of that to say any of it, and Louis continued, “Sorry, I didn’t realize you were up. I sent you a gallery a bit ago, and you didn’t reply.”

What exactly was that supposed to mean? Was Louis only wandering around the house because he thought Harry had gone to bed?

Harry shrugged, and Louis stood there silently. It wasn’t until his eyes flicked down to the bulge in Harry’s clingy pink shorts that he hadn’t bothered to tuck again, that Harry was jolted out of his muteness, stammering something about: Would Louis want to look through the photos together now?

“Nah,” Louis had declined, rambling about how he should try to sleep, how if he went back to looking at photos, he’d be wide awake again—not that he was having much success sleeping.

And that was when some force that certainly wasn’t Harry’s common sense took charge of his mouth, and he offered to paint Louis’ nails again, making a joke about how it had helped him sleep the other night.

Surprisingly, that had gotten a half-hearted shrug and a “yeah, why not, Styles” out of Louis before he tossed his cigarette into the sand, and headed back the way he came without another word.

Harry may have stood there for a few seconds, bewildered, but he eventually rinsed off the saltwater in the outdoor shower, dried off and changed, before heading to Louis’ room with his nail kit and an armful of towels to keep the sheets clean.

“Want to put on Attenborough for twice the effectiveness?” Harry had suggested from the doorway, which prompted another shrug out of Louis, but he picked up the remote. The layout of his gear on the spare bed reminded Harry of the gallery Louis had sent that he was dying to see, were it not for the weirdness of Louis acting weird.

He did his best to focus on the task at hand, though, settling on top of the sheets once again next to Louis, draping a towel over his lap, and gesturing for Louis to rest his left hand on it.

“Let’s see if you last more than ten minutes,” Harry goaded him once everything was in place.

But Louis didn’t banter back, simply said: “Wouldn’t complain.”

He ended up making it about fifteen—Harry got through touching up his left hand, and halfway through his right before Louis fell asleep on his side with his arm draped over Harry.

Harry meant to stay only long enough to make sure Louis' wet nails didn’t bump into the sheets, but clearly that’s not what had happened, so he slips out of bed as gracefully as possible, careful not to wake Louis, even shutting the door behind himself so his banging around in the kitchen won’t do it either.

Of course, several hours later, when he’s gone about his morning routine—coffee, food, yoga, shower, and hair and makeup—and there’s still no sign of Louis, he regrets not being able to check on whether the prick is ignoring him or sleeping.

Harry decides it would be silly if he didn’t at least text.

Harry: hey, are we still on for Noah Purifoy?

He and Louis had plans to shoot at the Noah Purifoy art site before the sun got too hot and too high in the sky, but that chance has come and gone, so ultimately, Harry figures it’s better to wait until late afternoon anyway.

Eventually, he sits down and clicks through the gallery Louis had sent.

It’s silly, but it’s so easy to tell which photos Louis took pretending to be his amateur off-camera fake, fake boyfriend. They’re more posed, less interestingly framed—slightly awkward even compared to the shots where Louis was trying. The shots of Harry’s feathered skirt swirling around him in an artful blur with Giant Rock in the background, of him checking his reflection in the car’s sideview mirror, and digging around in the trunk for clothes, bent over it in just his pants with his bare legs and bum on display like a 1950’s pin-up girl.

Harry almost doesn’t make it past that one. But he soldiers on, making it to the sequence with the petroglyphs, which are nearly as hard to look at as the portraits from the Beverly Hills Hotel pool.

It feels like every time Louis takes a close-up, there’s more of Harry splattered all over the resulting images for anyone to see.

Oh well. He won’t be posting those anyway, but he’s pleased with the more generic ones that he can actually use.

He closes the tab and opens his email—he's had an OOO on for the past few days, and tomorrow was meant to be his catch-up day, back in Indio, but he supposes if he does it now, there will be less to catch up on then.

He works. And waits. Gets tired of answering emails, and picks out an outfit on his own. (A brightly colored crocheted twin set that will pop among the faded colors of the found object art.) Gets dressed. Checks his phone a hundred times. Grows increasingly annoyed at Louis for either oversleeping or ignoring him, and at himself for not knowing what to do about that. Thinks about his broken promise to Zayn and how he maybe shouldn’t have even—Asked? Allowed? Louis to help in the first place.

Finally, somewhere around two pm, he gets in the car and goes to shoot by himself.

Again.

 

+ZAYN+

Zayn wakes up slowly, his mouth dry and his memories of the previous night foggy.

We are who we are…

Fuck, he’d played that song for Liam. And not even the actual recording. He’d just messily warbled it out, probably not making a lick of sense.

Ugh.

Where the fuck is Liam anyway? Zayn gropes around the sheets, realizing that the massive expanse of the bed is empty. Maybe the terrible song scared him off.

Or maybe Zayn just slept late and is overthinking. Neither would be surprising after being as high as he was the night before.

But now he needs to know where Liam is because he’s worried he might have properly scared him off.

There’s a glass of water on the nightstand that Liam had probably placed there, and Zayn’s phone is also there charging, so he grabs it and sends a text.

Z: Where are you? You said you wouldn’t leave me in the AM again…

He’s chugging the water, well aware that it’s not technically the morning anymore, when Liam responds with a selfie. Zayn can see the gym behind his sweaty, grinning face.

DJ Payno: Tru. But its 2. Just finished a 6 mile run. U rly texting while were in the same house?

Okay, Liam isn’t upset with him. His panic quickly subsides.

Now that that’s sorted, his exhaustion returns, so Zayn replies with a selfie of his own, laying back against the pillows and pouting, the photo angled to display the collarbones that Liam seems so fond of.

Z: Go take a shower, babe.

He tosses the phone aside and pulls the duvet over his head, dozing off again.

It’s only twenty minutes later that he wakes up again with a start, craving more water. And more Liam, since this is the last day before they head back to the real world.

Thankfully, his phone alerts him to a photo Liam has sent of a tray full of snacks, then a pouting selfie of his own. He’s wrapped up in one of Zayn’s robes, with damp curls falling over his forehead.

DJ Payno: Meet me n the theater?

Zayn groans, heading into his closet to retrieve a purple Givenchy U-lock cardigan, tugging on banana yellow Lululemon yoga pants, and a pair of fuzzy lavender Ugg socks before he makes his way downstairs.

He finds Liam behind the bar outside the theater, cutting limes.

“Oh god, the last thing I need is a drink.” Zayn settles on a barstool and drops his head in his hands.

“Oh wow,” Liam greets him, teasingly pointing the knife at him. “You assured me Zarry isn’t real, but that outfit is saying otherwise.”

“I’m in no mood for your sass,” Zayn says dryly, but he can’t hold back a smile at Liam’s chipper mood. “Or a drink. I smoked way too much last night, anyway.”

“I’m not making cocktails,” Liam flips two martini glasses onto a bar mat, contradicting his statement. “I mean, I’m not sure how weed hangovers work. Louis usually just wants a bagel and lots of water.”

“Water, yes,” Zayn states flatly, rubbing at his temples. “A drink? No.”

“Maybe I’m making a mocktail for myself. To show off my skills.” Liam tosses a bottle of Ketel One between his giant hands, then behind his back, fumbling to catch it before it hits the floor. “Or the number of times I've watched Cocktail.”

Zayn’s laughter sends his head pounding again. “You’re a fucking dork.” He reaches over the bar to poke Liam’s shoulder.

“Well, that’s not a very nice thing to say, considering I’ve queued up a movie marathon, and asked Paddy to bring us In-N-Out for lunch.”

“Really?” Zayn feels like an asshole even though Liam is still smiling. “I figured you’d be sick of it by now.”

“Not if you aren’t.” Liam is distracted by cleaning things up around the bar, which is probably a good thing because Zayn is barely holding back the affectionate words he’s been fighting to keep to himself all week.

“Besides, I wasn’t really making drinks. I made smoothies.” Liam kneels to retrieve two green drinks from the mini fridge behind the bar. “Paddy and I went to The Original Farmers Market at the Grove, and I got fresh ingredients for my personal green machine smoothie. Well, I told Harry about it, so now we’ve been tweaking the recipe to collaborative perfection. Anyway, I made sure the blender was clean and out of sight before you came down.”

Zayn can feel what’s becoming a familiar warmth blooming in his chest, and he wills it away as much as his headache.

“It looks disgusting.” He scrunches his nose at the bright green color.

“Try it.” Liam pushes the glass forward, then turns to put the bottle of vodka and the martini glasses back where they came from.

“Oh god, it’s delicious.” Zayn finds himself gulping the surprisingly sweet concoction quick enough to trigger a brain freeze. He shivers and pulls his cardigan tighter around him.

“You do look cozy.” Liam laughs and reaches over the bar to tug on his sleeve.

“I’m sorry about last night. I was a mess.” Zayn looks up at Liam as he speaks between sips. “I didn’t mean to get, like, that high.”

“You were fine.” Liam shrugs.

“No, but he song. I meant to play you the recording.” Zayn bites his lip, staring into his smoothie. “Not sloppily ad-lib while I was out of sorts, yeah?”

“We can do that—listen to the recording, if you want?” Liam offers. “Now or after the movies, whatever you want to do.”

“After.” Zayn decides. He’s embarrassingly touched by Liam making plans. “What are we watching?”

The Godfather, Parts I and II. I’ve heard from a reliable source that III is crap.”

“It is.” Zayn laughs, pouring himself a glass of water, then following Liam into the theater, already making plans to steal the rest of Liam’s smoothie at the first opportunity.

The fact that Liam is volunteering to watch another classic gangster film after his reaction to Zayn’s favorite movie of all time the night before last is particularly endearing, considering he’d groaned, “How can you enjoy this?” from behind his hands during the more violent parts.

Scarface is a classic!” Zayn had argued. “I cannot believe Louis was a film student and never made you watch this.”

“He must have seen it.” Liam pursed his lips, grimacing at the screen. “He must’ve known I’d think that… it’s… graphic.”

“And Deadpool isn’t?” Zayn had run his fingers through Liam’s hair, trying to comfort him.

“That’s different. It’s not… real.”

“True. I just don’t think this is either.”

“But it is! This kind of shit could happen. Has happened.”

“It’s a movie. I didn’t realize you were such an empath.”

Despite his teasing, it warmed Zayn’s heart to realize how sensitive Liam was, as he’d burrowed into Zayn’s side to distract himself by eating a mouthful of chocolate, ultimately sliding down to rest his head in Zayn’s lap.

Zayn is the one burrowing into Liam’s side this time. “Leave the gun, take the cannoli,” he mumbles along with the dialogue as he nods off, just awake enough to register Liam giggling and poking his side.

Eventually, Paddy arrives with their lunch, and (thankfully) declines when Liam asks him if he wants to join them. Zayn feels far more awake after half a cheeseburger, and he begins to grind his hips back into Liam’s as they lay sprawled on the couch.

“Zayn…” Liam warns.

“Hmm?” Zayn rolls over, sliding his hands into Liam’s robe to grope his abs, gently scraping his teeth over one of Liam’s nipples as the robe falls open.

“Zayn? Here? We don’t have…”

Zayn gets up on his knees, straddling Liam as he fishes a packet of lube and several condoms from his pocket, tossing them onto the table next to the tray full of sweets and fruit with a smirk. Liam’s eyes widen with recognition, then darken with approval, as he pulls Zayn down into a kiss.

Zayn’s just started to find a rhythm, grinding his hardening cock against Liam’s when Liam abruptly stills, holding Zayn at arm’s length.

“What?” Zayn asks.

“Just pausing the film,” Liam huffs, reaching for the remote. “Can’t fuck you properly with the Corleones judging us.”

Zayn throws his head back with a laugh that turns into a groan as Liam grabs his hips to flip them, pressing him into the soft cushions.

+++

They’re still naked in a tangle of limbs when the credits roll. Zayn lets out a satisfied sigh, resting his head on Liam’s bare chest.

“Still want to watch Part II?” Liam asks, raising his eyebrows as he runs his fingers through Zayn’s sweaty hair.

Zayn looks up at him. “Do you?”

“Really up to you. Could work up to another round or go for a swimming lesson?”

“Hmm. Might need more fries. Maybe start it, and we’ll go from there.”

“It’s your world, I’m just living in it.” Liam kisses Zayn’s forehead and leans forward to hit play.

Zayn’s not sure how he feels about that sentiment. He thinks he’d prefer to be the one living in Liam’s world.

Then again, it’s nice to think they’re together in their own world.

They lay quietly for a while, stretched out the length of the sofa, feeding each other fries and pieces of chocolate.

“This is definitely another antihero who’s really just a piece of shit story, huh?” Liam eventually comments quietly, referring to Scarface once again.

“Didn’t know you were such a film critic,” Zayn replies, even though Liam had blurted out, “He deserved to die,” at the end of Scarface the other night, and Zayn learned that he should be prepared for a full critical discussion after a film. Liam is Louis’ best friend, after all.

Liam’s eyes had widened like he’d shocked himself at the declaration then, but he’d added: “He’s supposed to be an antihero, right? But he was just awful. To everyone.”

“He was an immigrant pursuing the American dream,” Zayn had countered.

“I mean, I didn’t go to film school, but I don’t think that’s,” Liam waved his hand at the black screen, ‘the American dream. Even the definition of what it was at the time.”

“Not in the end. But he was initially pursuing it… money, success, supporting a family. Yeah, he was a garbage human in the end, but the point of it was that’s what capitalism and greed can do—which I know that’s a ridiculous thing to say from a fifteen-thousand-dollar couch in a multimillion-dollar mansion…”

“Zayn, you are not Tony Montana. You didn’t hurt anyone to make your money,” Liam huffed, punching him playfully on the arm, then leaning against his side.

“Yeah, suppose so. Wasn’t into cocaine or machine guns, myself,” Zayn chuckled. “More of a weed and video game guy myself.”

“Course,” Liam laughed, leaning up to kiss Zayn’s cheek, then his lips. He was looking at Zayn fondly, which wasn’t anything new. It just suddenly felt… intense.

Zayn had changed the subject and started a different film that night, but it hasn’t gotten too personal yet this time…

“‘m not a film critic the way Louis is,” Liam protests. “But it’s true. They act like it’s about family and honor, but it’s really about greed and power.”

“True, but I’m not really in the mood to think too hard,” Zayn replies.

“We should’ve watched Cocktail then,” Liam snorts.

“Fine, fine. Michael is a piece of shit, I agree.” Zayn surges forward to bury his face in the curve of Liam’s neck.

“Well this one is trying to glorify Vito,” Liam sits back and wraps his arms around Zayn, “as if he was just a victim of circumstances. So he was against prostitution and drug running… but he obviously hurt a lot of people on his rise.”

Zayn groans loudly, reaching between them to grope Liam’s crotch. “Will you stop talking if I suck you off?”

“Might do,” Liam chokes out, throwing his head back as Zayn sinks to the floor beside the sofa.

He’s just gotten Liam fully hard again when his phone’s FaceTime ringtone startles the shit out of him. By the time he pulls away and locates the phone on the coffee table, Liam’s phone has started vibrating loudly.

“Shit, it’s Harry,” Zayn tells Liam after checking the screen.

“I’d say to ignore him, but Louis is calling me, too.” Liam shows him a photo of Louis’ prominent middle finger displayed on the screen under the title ‘BOSS’.

Zayn scrambles to grab his clothes. “Take his call here, I’ll go in the game room.”

He pulls his boxers and cardigan back on, half open over his chest, as he answers the call. “Harry, what’s up?”

As Harry’s face and torso fill the screen, Zayn considers asking specifically why he’s calling from what looks like a bathtub in the middle of the desert, but that might be a long story, and Zayn would really like to get back to what he was doing sometime this week.

“Ew, you’re covered in love bites—” Harry recoils and wrinkles his nose. “I can tell even through the tattoos.”

“What can I do for you, Haz?” Zayn rolls his eyes, already regretting leaving Liam to answer the call.

“Nothing. Just checking in. Wanted to know when we need to be back in Indio.”

For just ‘checking in,’ Harry looks on the verge of tears.

“Haz? What’s going on?” Alright, Zayn is genuinely concerned now. After they spoke the other day, he’d assumed things were going well enough, and Harry and Louis were having a good time together.

“Nothing. I don’t know. Louis is being weird. I thought we were friends, but now he’s barely talking to me, and I don’t know why. We were supposed to, um… hang out this morning, but he slept all day instead. And then I was annoyed about that, and made everything worse by mentioning I’d spoken with you about him needing time off, and now I think he’s mad at me for meddling. And, um, other things. Maybe. Pretty sure he hates me.”

“I don’t think he hates you, Harry. I promise. He did need time off, and I’m sure he knows you mean well. Hanging out might just… be hard for him.”

Zayn also thought the two had become friends over the last couple of months, but he remembers what Louis’ thoughts on Harry had been, so it doesn’t seem like too much of a stretch to think a few days in close quarters might’ve stirred those back up.

“Is it that hard to be friends with me? Am I that awful?” Harry chokes out.

“God, no. Of course not.” Zayn’s headache is coming back in full force, but he wants to reassure Harry. “You’re an incredible friend.”

“Well, you and Louis are close. What am I doing wrong here?”

Zayn isn’t sure how to answer that, but he’s genuinely convinced Louis doesn’t still think of Harry the same way he had in the beginning.

In fact, Zayn had thought it was Louis who’d warmed up to Harry first. He remembers that call with Amorette ahead of the Grammys, after he’d made an ass of himself at Harry’s birthday party, where she’d mentioned the fans 'shipping' Harry and his photographer after they’d interacted on IG, and been photographed together during the pap walk. Louis must’ve been in literal close proximity to Harry for that sort of thing to float around on social media…

Then, later, Niall had said something about Zayn comforting Harry that night—but he definitely hadn’t. He’d been having a panic attack, but Louis had walked Harry back into the restaurant. It had to have been Louis who talked Harry down, but he’d acted cagey when Zayn had brought it up. Zayn had thought that was because Harry was a nuisance to Louis… yet, when Harry had shown up at the hotel after an Amorette lecture, and Zayn had pawned him off on Louis, Louis hadn’t really protested. In fact, when Zayn apologized the next morning, Louis had waved it off as no big deal, and proceeded to treat Harry’s left-behind purse like cargo as precious as his cameras.

So… yeah. None of that was really a sign of Louis… hating Harry.

Neither were all the bloody emails Zayn had been cc’ed on while Louis and Caroline were hunting down the costume Harry had worn in the music video, and the whole thing with Louis’ sister’s idea about having his hair done. Or the way Louis had doted on him during filming…

Zayn can’t say he’s been paying much attention to anyone but himself, but… Louis could’ve gone to LA, or stayed at the house in Indio, or gone anywhere, really, but he’d agreed to spend this week with Harry in Joshua Tree instead…

If anything, all of those things could be signs that Louis…

Right.

Who knows.

Zayn probably shouldn't speculate about his employee's potential feelings about his, erm, other employee.

Even if they're both his friend.

For fuck’s sake, chickens attempting to peck one another’s eyes out is easier to deal with than this shit.

Why had Niall insisted that Zayn needed friends again?

Friends require words.

Friends like Harry, who’s staring at him on the screen with those big baby cow eyes.

(Real baby cows are also easier to deal with.)

Zayn takes a deep breath.

“You’re not doing anything wrong. Louis is just… complicated. And kind of an asshole at times. Like me, and you’ve learned how to handle that, right? He’s out of his comfort zone, so maybe he just needs some space. Be patient.”

“Okay, I mean, I feel like I have been so unbelievably pa—” Harry squeezes his eyes closed. “Yeah, I mean, I’ll try.”

“Try not to be so…and don’t take this the wrong way—so, Harry.”

“How am I supposed to take that?” Harry cries, clamping his hand over his mouth dramatically.

“Calm down! Just… you’re a big personality. So is Louis, just in a different way. Just try to be chill, yeah?”

“I have been extremely chill.” Harry’s whole demeanor changes, eyes narrowed, lips pressed into a thin line. “For months.”

Zayn isn’t really sure what that means other than it confirms his suspicion that there might be more going on with those two than Zayn had previously realized, or that Harry is telling him.

Zayn hasn’t spent nearly as much time with Harry, or the two of them together, as he has with Louis, but he thinks about all the glaring Harry does when Louis is around. Zayn always assumed that, and whatever Harry had been on about re: Louis’ twink era, had to do with their initial little feud, but Harry melting down about not having Louis’ approval is quite the opposite of feuding.

And neither, is, you know, chill.

Zayn takes another deep breath.

“You’re on vacation in the desert with a full face of makeup, babes,” Zayn teases, propping the phone against the net in the middle of the table, picking up a table tennis paddle and flipping it in his hands.

He can detect the slightest twitch of Harry’s glossy lips as he attempts to remain unaffected. “He slept in, and I got bored. I have to film things for my channel. It’s not like I need to have a full face of makeup at all times, or anything.”

“Well, if you happened to do something that freaked him out, being that…” Zayn searches his mind for a way to put it delicately, whacking the paddle on the palm of his hand, “…put together when he’d just woken up might not have helped matters. No one wants to wake up feeling half alive and unkempt, then have to face your gorg visage in all its painted glory.”

“Okay, fine.” Harry finally laughs, seeming more like himself. “I’ll give him space. I’ll be…” he slumps his shoulders, turning his head awkwardly, “Chill Harry.”

“I would love to meet him someday.” Zayn rolls his eyes and grins.

Harry rolls his eyes right back. “I can probably help you cover up those love bites tomorrow if need be.”

“Why would I want to do that?” Zayn teases. “They’re from you, after all?”

“Gross,” Harry scoffs. “Goodbye, Zeem.”

“Good luck, Steez.” Zayn winks. “You’ll be alright.”

Zayn hangs up and looks down at the bruises scattered over his chest, pressing his fingers at one of the marks with a contented sigh.

He doesn’t need to cover them up.

 

+HARRY+

Twenty minutes earlier…

When Harry walks back into the house a few hours later, the first thing he notices is that the door to Louis’ room is open. He pauses, loaded down with everything he’d brought to the art site, gear, and backup clothing options alike, and breathes in through his nose and out through his mouth.

Louis doesn’t owe you anything, he tells himself as he decides to drop everything off in his room, regroup, and head back out to use golden hour to shoot some portraits around the property. There are some interesting rocks and a freestanding claw foot tub a short walk from the house that he’s been thinking about…

He’s been doing this for years without Louis’ help, and the last few hours have been a good reminder that he didn’t need it.

Him.

He swaps out his memory cards, touches up his makeup, and changes into a pair of gold swim trunks and a crocheted caftan then heads out through the sliding door onto the patio armed with his Sony and his tripod. That’s when he sees Louis lying on a lounge chair beside the pool, smoking, and drinking a beer.

The whole… scene leaves a slight heteronormative taste in Harry’s mouth.

It doesn’t help that he opens his mouth and says, “Look who’s alive,” before he can stop himself.

“Sorry, mate,” Louis says without looking up from his phone. He doesn’t sound sorry, and his dark aviators make it impossible to interpret the expression on his face, but Harry is pretty sure he doesn’t look sorry, either.

“It’s fine,” Harry replies, and he could absolutely kick himself from reciting phrases from a disgruntled wife’s playbook. He closes his eyes briefly, recentering himself into Harry, who is… not that, not in this situation. “It is. Totally fine. I was just surprised you didn’t tell me you weren’t coming.”

“You could’ve woken me and asked,” Louis retorts, shrugging as he takes a long drag off the cigarette in his left hand while his right thumb flips through his phone.

“I— Right, well…” Harry stutters.

Louis isn’t wrong; he could’ve woken him. They’d slept in the same bed, for fuck’s sake. Harry could’ve gone back in there, or at least knocked on the door. But he hadn’t, because yesterday things had gotten weird, and he didn’t—doesn’t—know how to make them unweird, especially when Louis is sitting here pretending they aren’t weird, even though he’s the one who’s just slept for fifteen hours, which is like, the most weird.

“It’s okay,” Harry finally finishes. “I didn’t need the help, and you needed the sleep. I promised Zayn that I’d make sure you didn’t work all week, and I’ve been shit about keeping that promise since Novum, sooo…”

Sure, Harry may sound a bit passive-aggressive about how he doesn’t need Louis, but he also feels legitimately guilty, even though there was probably nothing he could do to stop Louis from helping.

“You what?” Louis asks, a little more curtly, flicking ash off his cigarette into the sand next to the sofa.

“When, erm, Zayn told me that he’d invited Liam to LA, I volunteered to invite you along with us, and make sure you took the time off. Since you’ve been so burnt out and exhausted,” Harry explains.

“Let me get this straight,” Louis finally looks up from his phone. He sits up as he continues, stubbing out his cigarette in the sand and staring at Harry from behind his sunglasses. “You talked to my boss about my mental and physical health behind my back, while you were also playing wingman so that my boss could whisk my best mate and business partner away on an alleged ‘writing retreat,’ causing said best mate to ditch his plans with me? Ace. That’s fucking brilliant of you, Harry. Thanks so much for having me along on this trip.”

“No! What?! I—” Harry hadn’t thought of it like that. He was just worried, and trying to help. Because he cared. And Zayn did, too. Personally, Harry thought Zayn was being quite selfish with the whole Liam thing, and he hadn’t wanted Louis to be left behind. That was the entire point.

But before he can say any of that, Louis adds: “Good to know this was a pity invite.”

Wait…

The night before, Louis had said something about New Year’s Eve being a pity kiss, and Harry would’ve been offended had it not, well, been true. He’d been in a terribly stroppy, feeling-sorry-for-himself-because-he-was-about-to-sign-his-life-away mood that night, and he hadn’t minded admitting that to Louis, fishing for compliments, hoping to get a kiss out of him.

But he’d wanted the kiss from Louis, not just anyone.

Just like how this week, Harry had invited him along because he wanted to hang out with Louis. Not because he felt sorry for him, or anything.

Does Louis really not realize these things?

Harry has had nearly a full day to think through last night’s conversation, but somehow, that wasn’t enough because he still can’t seem to get his thoughts in order enough to form a coherent sentence. He thinks he might just be standing there gaping at him because, once again, Louis continues before he can say a bloody word.

“Well, don’t let me keep you from your shoot. You’re losing light.” He nods tersely at the dipping sun, leaning back onto the sofa and lighting another cigarette. “I’ll just be here enjoying my day off, seeing as I don’t work for you.”

“I see. Okay, well.” Harry wants to argue with him that this—whatever the fuck this is that’s happening between them—is far more important than shooting more photos, as well as point out that he’s never once insisted Louis help him. But, he knows when he’s being dismissed, so he just shrugs and awkwardly excuses himself with, “Just heading over to where the bathtub is by those rocks over there.”

As he weaves through the cacti, he decides he needs a second opinion on this whole Louis thing.

Ideally, from someone who knows him. (He’s given up on going to Gemma because she just says sensible things about respecting Louis' professional boundaries.)

He considers calling Liam, but to be honest, he feels like he’s failed as a friend, and he doesn’t want to be judged on that by Louis’ actual best friend. He knows he shouldn’t be jealous of Liam, but he is a bit, partly because of how Louis mentioned him mid-hug the other day, igniting a newfound envy of this person who’s been in Louis’ life for so long, and gets pieces of him that Harry doesn’t.

That’s unfair of him, but it is what it is, Harry thinks as he clambers inside the freestanding claw foot tub and takes out his phone, trying and failing not to think of the depiction of the words inked across Louis’ collarbones.

Then, after contemplating it for a minute, he calls Zayn.

 

+LOUIS+

Unbelievable. Louis huffs, directing the thought at both Harry’s retreating back, and Zayn’s IG Stories from yesterday, which he was catching up on when Styles’ appearance exacerbated his already shit mood.

Hell, Louis might as well add the text Liam sent earlier to his list of grievances, too.

(No, Louis isn’t willfully avoiding thinking about what just transpired with Harry, or anything.)

Liam’s text was a photo of a small watercolor painting hanging on the wall of a massive walk-in shower captioned, “this tim its my shower that has art.”

Louis is thrilled to share yet another inside joke, but a tad more detail about Liam’s week beyond the knowledge that he (thankfully) isn’t sharing a shower with Zayn would be brilliant.

Louis tosses his phone aside, his thoughts drifting back to Zayn’s Stories, and the photo of Liam from behind on a trail and the one of his palm on a restaurant table, both careless, blatant attempts to substitute him for Harry.

It’s one thing for Zayn and Liam to be accidentally photographed by fans, and for the internet to misinterpret those grainy pixels as Harry.

It’s quite another for Zayn to be manipulating things himself.

Louis wonders whose idea that was, whether it was actually Zayn’s, and the possibility that it mightn’t have been is the only thing holding him back from calling… Just to ask. Not to accuse.

But, as much as he’s annoyed with Zayn for using Liam as a stand-in in the parade of bullshit, he’s more annoyed at himself for not trying harder to keep Liam out of it.

The simple fact is that Louis hasn’t been looking out for Liam the way that he should.

He’d tried back at Coachella; he’d warned Liam. But he hadn't tried nearly hard enough. He’d let his own want to come along on this stupid trip to photograph—

Not his boy.

Harry.

Louis had let… that dictate his behavior.

Well, that and his desire to avoid being cooped up in an LA hotel room lying to Liam.

This is stupid, Louis thinks. Just call him. You can’t tell him everything, but maybe you can tell him… something. Maybe it will… help.

So, before he can lose his nerve, he puts out his smoke and picks up his phone. He flips back to the text thread with Liam, clicks on the profile pic of him standing in his kitchen in an apron that’s printed to look like a naked male torso wearing Union Jack underpants, earmuffs, and dish gloves, and hits the call button.

Liam answers after three rings, just as soon as Louis had mentally prepared for it to go to voicemail.

“Is everything okay?” he asks instead of saying hello.

Something about his voice and the obvious concern in it settles something in Louis that needed settling. There, a smug liar of an inner monologue says, you’re fine; you’re just missing your best friend, for which Harry is a poor substitute.

“You haven’t called me in years…” Liam is saying, and that’s when a switch flips in Louis from soothed back to anxious, as he realizes that he cannot explain himself, or the mood he’s in, without telling Liam things that he cannot tell.

“‘m fine,” he lies, transitioning into his verbal bread-and-butter: sarcasm and deflection. “Can’t a man check in on his best mate? You learning a lot about music production? That thing you have a degree in?”

“Uh, yeah,” Liam chuckles, and Louis can practically see him rubbing the back of his neck. “Zayn is a great teacher, and it’s been ages since I had access to a studio. You know, just messing around, and, uh, hands-on learning, and all that, is better than anything from school.”

Something about the words ‘messing around’ and ‘hands-on learning’ doesn’t sit right with Louis, but what is he supposed to bloody do about that?

“Whatever you say, lima bean,” he sighs, swinging his legs off his lounge chair to lean over and start drawing circles in the sand with the bottom of his glass beer bottle.

“Are you sure you’re okay?” Liam asks again.

“I’m bloody brilliant,” he proclaims.

That was probably overcompensating.

“You called me, Lou bear. What’s going on?”

Fuck this bloody fucker, and his bloody persistence. Who let him be like this?

Louis sighs again, dramatically, to pass the time until he thinks of something; there must be something he can say.

“I, uh, I miss when things were simple. Just you and me. The money is nice and all, sending more to the girls, but…”

“I know,” Liam echoes so quickly that Louis almost doesn’t hear it. Something about that gives him the courage to elaborate a tiny bit.

“But I can’t stop working. Not just editing and the shit I need to do, but I can’t stop getting sucked into helping Harry with all of his influencer shit. Photographing him. It’s not even that he asks, I just… uh, want to.”

He jumps up from the lounge chair, the confession filling him with nervous energy that he needs to walk off.

“Well, Harry is a good subject, right?” Liam asks agreeably, like that wasn’t a weird thing for Louis to say. He goes on: “I guess I don’t know how it is with Zayn, but I’ve never been comfortable being photographed, so it must be nice having someone willing and experienced. Plus, he’s like… I don’t know, I’m sure one of your Renaissance sculptures come to mind?”

Right.

Well.

For starters, “having someone who’s willing and experienced”—helpful word choice there, Payno.

Secondly, jesus, Liam has no business being that acquainted with the inside of Louis’ brain.

He can probably hear these thoughts right now.

“Lou?” Liam's voice cuts in on Louis’ mental cacophony.

Guess he can’t hear Louis’ thoughts after all.

“Payno, c’mon lad,” Louis gripes melodramatically because, again, how dare Liam be so on the nose. “You know the Borghese Gallery’s collection of Berninis is baroque, not Renaissance. You know this. And they’re hardly my sculptures, are they mate? If they were, I’d probably never leave the house.”

“Because of all the wanking?”

“Oi! This isn’t the plot of Mannequin. ‘m not Pygmalion over here,” Louis grumbles, plopping down on the swinging bench that’s near the fence on the side of the house.

“Aren’t those two separate references?" Liam asks, and then, before Louis can answer, continues: “Remember the Sistine Chapel?”

“Are you seriously asking me if I remember lying on the floor staring at Mikey’s masterpiece undisturbed by tourists for a solid hour?”

That was a once-in-a-lifetime view, just him and his classmates afforded a private viewing of the heavily touristed space, but so is the sunset that’s about to kick off over mountains in the distance.

“Yeah, but remember after?” Liam asks. “At an American Bar sifting through the postcards? Ranking which figures were the most fit? And you were obsessed with the Ignudi?”

“I was not obsessed. They’re just Michelangelo at his most secularly homoerotic, that’s all. You’re the one who was in love with—what was his name? Ezekiel? No, that’s Seth Cohen’s middle name on The OC…”

Isaiah,” Liam grumbles. “I just liked his name.”

“You called him a ‘silver fox’ so many times that, in hindsight, I’m surprised you didn't just call him Daddy,” Louis declares.

Liam coughs, and that’s how Louis knows he’s gotten him, but Liam ignores the barb and just plows ahead: “Well, you were the one who kept referencing some book, saying you wanted to find a man that belonged on the Sistine Ceiling like, what was her name, Lucy Honeybee?”

“Lucy Honeychurch, mate. 'Some book.’ Jesus, why do I put up with you?” Louis whines, lighting another cigarette. “A Room with a View, by E.M. Forster, queer icon. Learn your fucking history, you tosser.”

Liam just snorts, the useless prick. He’ll treat Louis like Wikipedia until they’re ninety. “Remember when old man McCoy told the class to stand up and stop disrespecting the place before his lecture on The Last Judgment?” he says.

“Did he really?! As if there was anything disrespectful about taking in the work from Mike’s perspective. He would’ve loved me for that. That, and all the gay sex I was having in the clubs of Florence.”

“Mmm,” Liam hums with not nearly enough enthusiasm for all the dick Louis used to get, in his opinion. “Harry’s not that bad, and I know you’re realizing that.”

“Christ, Payno, watch your segues,” Louis squawks. He may have just made it more awkward, but really, what is going on in Liam’s brain that it would jump from Louis’ uni hookups to… Harry.

Liam just laughs, though, and adds: “I’ve accepted that he and Zayn are together, and Zayn and I are friends now. It makes sense if you and Harry are, too.”

“Congratulations, darling,” Louis snarks.

How fabulous that Liam is so rational and reasonable, and hasn’t been ejaculating his common sense down the shower drain twice a day.

“Harry and I are friends now, too,” Louis says, rather than, you know, that. “Can’t wait for us all to double date.”

Lou...”

“Yes, Lima?”

“It’s okay to have fun with Harry, alright?”

“Yeah, yeah. Having loads of that. You have fun with Zayn, too, I suppose.”

“Right, yeah, I am. See you tomorrow.”

“See you.”

Louis hangs up.

Well, that was absolutely useless, he thinks, pushing off the ground to swing the swing a bit and trail his dirty toes through the sand.

Face it, a know-it-all of a voice in Louis’ brain announces. Both of you are exactly where you want to be right now.

Yeah, yeah, Louis answers it. And Liam’s a big boy who can handle himself.

What about you? The voice asks.

Well.

Louis will survive.

He hadn’t been so sure of that the night before—not after his plan to talk about New Year’s and ‘get over’ Harry had backfired so spectacularly, and talking to Harry had managed to neither erase Louis’ feelings nor clarify Harry’s in the slightest.

All Louis had learned from their conversation was that he is in over his fucking head, and Harry is the king of mixed signals.

(Louis probably should’ve seen that coming. But he had not.)

Still, the shift in mood from Harry’s lips around Louis' thumb, to Harry’s frantic apologies and detached casualness while saying he’d only wanted to kiss Louis because he thought they wouldn’t see each other again, and his agreement that it was a pity kiss related to the whole Zayn affair was… palpable.

And mildly devastating.

Alright, completely gutting.

Gutting enough that Louis had tried to call it, to convince himself he'd read the situation all wrong.

He'd tried to give Harry a friendly pat on the knee and mentally declare ‘enough’ like bloody Andrew Lincoln in Love Actually.

He’d even cried instead of wanking in the shower, like he was grieving an actual breakup, for chrissakes.

And then, like the useless prick that he is, he’d gotten out of the shower, gone for a walk and a smoke, ran into Harry, and immediately backpedaled on every resolution he had made.

It’s like his body takes over from his brain whenever he’s around Harry. No matter what sensible, useful things his mind says about keeping his distance, his thick little legs just carry him right back over to being as close to Harry as possible.

(In large part due to him being a sleeping pill in human form, but still.)

Perhaps Louis needs to try to talk to him about it again.

Perhaps the problem is that he didn’t get hurt enough by what Harry said yesterday (sleeping all day and chain smoking notwithstanding), and the memory of Harry’s mouth closing around his fingers and his bloody bedroom eyes are playing tricks on Louis’ rationality.

What does he have to lose anyhow?

He’ll be busy enough at Coachella this coming weekend to avoid Harry, and after that, he won’t see him for nearly a month, not until the Met Gala.

That’s plenty of time to nurse a broken heart.

Notes:

Next week: The conclusion of this little episode.

Sorry friends, this one wasn't meant to be a cliffhanger-y two-parter, but it got too long to fit it all in one week. (I did try. Lord, I tried.) For now though, enjoy a spot of angst? And we promise, there's more progress right around the corner. 😏

Tour guide references continue this week—definitely check out the Noah Purifoy foundation site in JT, hit Zmmf up if you'd like to talk class and race in gangster films, and we are Lilo reminiscing about the Sistine Chapel.

Okay, gosh, another week, and we're still here—YOU'RE still here, and my mind is still blown. 🥹♥️ I wish, after like 6 weeks of 14k chapters, I had any words left to try to explain how exciting and motivating it is to have you all still reading along—and COMMENTING, reblogging, DM-ing, etc, along. Let's be real, y'alls comment word count is probably also up there by now! And to the flurry of in-progress commenters we've gotten the last couple, of weeks, if you're HERE now, HELLO. 👋

✨🕯Lastly, I was just reminded to add an IMPORTANT PSA: Yours truly (Trinity/Zita) has yet to procure tickets to either of the NYC Zayn shows. 😭 Zmmf has West Coast show tickets, thank god! In a perfect world, we'd love to go to NYC together, but resale ticket prices are astronomical. So this is me groveling that if anyone out there has, or knows anyone who has, any tickets at all for sale for either night, please hit me up on Tumblr (louisandtheaquarian) or Twitter (harryaquarian). In lieu of tickets, manifestation prayers, vibes, candles, and care bear stares are MUCH APPRECIATED. LOVE YALL. ✨🕯

As always, fic posts 🙏: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 40: CHAPTER THIRTY-EIGHT

Summary:

It’s everyone's final hours in LA and Joshua Tree. Some conversations are had, and other things are left unsaid.

cw: brief mention of previous parental homophobic microaggressions, the usual misunderstandings, more smut, faint hints of a D/s dynamic, and someone being needy to the point of pushing boundaries—not that the other person is complaining.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+ZAYN+

“So what did Louis want?” Zayn asks as he returns to the theater, where Liam is sitting with his head in his hands, his phone cradled in his lap.

“What did Harry call you for?” Liam looks up as he replies, narrowing his eyes.

Zayn groans petulantly, flopping onto the sofa beside him. “Are we really going to play this game?”

“Louis is my best friend, and I’m keeping all of this,” Liam waves his hands around, gesturing at the room, then between himself and Zayn, “from him. it’s hardly fair to betray his trust further by telling you why he called me.”

“S’fair,” Zayn relents, lying down and resting his head on Liam’s lap to look up at him. “Then I suppose since Harry is keeping ‘all of this’ a secret for us, I owe him the same discretion. Louis is alright, though?”

Zayn supposes that isn’t really a fair comparison. He’s only known Harry for a few months, and he isn’t really hiding anything from him—not anymore, now that Harry’s seen the bruises on his chest. Liam, on the other hand, is keeping things from his lifelong closest friend. He’s keeping things from Louis for Zayn’s sake, which makes something clench in his chest.

“He’ll be fine. He always is.” Liam blows out a breath. He's carding his fingers through Zayn’s hair, but staring at his phone like he expects something else to come through.

“Good.” Zayn grasps for a distraction from all the questions rattling around his head. “Maybe we should go for that swimming lesson?”

“Well, I’m glad you asked,” a smile returns to Liam's face as he wags his eyebrows, “because Paddy and I got something for you, and I’d hate to waste it.”

Zayn sits up, glaring skeptically at him. “I’m not sure I’m a fan of you two being friends.”

“Come on," Liam says, ignoring Zayn's comment, "let’s go pick out some trunks.”

+++

“Can we try floating again?” Zayn asks as they approach the pool.

“Think you’ve mastered that one,” Liam laughs, pulling Zayn toward the steps. “I’ll keep it simple, we’ll try a freestyle stroke in the shallow end. You can easily stand up if you’re feeling overwhelmed.”

Liam wades in first to demonstrate, apparently expecting Zayn to watch his technique and not get distracted by the bulk of his arms.

Zayn eventually manages to follow him in, and try imitating the movement, although he finds he has to stand up almost immediately because he starts choking on water.

Liam places one hand on his back and the other on his stomach, then patiently shows him how to turn his head with the strokes while kicking his feet to propel him through the water. Once Zayn successfully crosses the shallow end of the pool a few times, he’s able to convince Liam to float with him, their fingers intertwined.

“So you’re sure Louis is okay?” Zayn mumbles as he stares at the sky.

Ugh. He gets Niall’s worry that telling Louis might affect his ability to document Zayn and Harry’s relationship—both on social media and in the eventual documentary, as well as Niall’s point about having to involve the label. But it’s Louis. He’d figure out the first part; Zayn wouldn’t have appointed him his Creative Director if he didn’t think he was capable. And, as far as the second part, since when does Zayn give a fuck about the label anyway… ?

“Why do you ask? Are you going to tell me what Harry said?” Liam teases, distracting him from the seriousness of his thoughts.

“You’re impossible.” Zayn releases Liam’s hand long enough to weakly splash water in his face.

“Zayn!” Liam sputters, laughing and standing up and whipping his damp hair off his face. “I’m getting out if you’re going to act like a child!”

Zayn uses his newfound swimming skills to cross the pool as fast as he can to snag the water wings (Liam and Paddy's 'gift' that Zayn has been ignoring) off the deck. He pulls them on, turning to wave his arms over his head and stick out his tongue. “I’ll behave like a child if I’m treated like one!”

Liam narrows his eyes and dives under to chase after him, surfacing to grab Zayn around the waist and toss him almost a foot into the air before catching him.

“Stop!” Zayn wrestles to get away, nearly kneeing Liam in the stomach while laughing so hard he can barely breathe.

“Kiss me, or I’ll throw you in the deep end.” Liam threatens, pulling Zayn closer.

“You wouldn’t let me drown.” Zayn flutters his eyelashes exaggeratedly, squeezing Liam’s biceps.

“Deep end, then?” Liam lifts him, turning them with a laugh. “See if the floaties will save you?”

Zayn smacks his shoulder, kissing his temple, then down his face until Liam releases him, and their lips meet. He sighs into it, wrapping his arms around Liam’s neck.

“Float again, you maniac?” Liam pulls back to ask.

“This was your own fault, ya brute.” Zayn grabs Liam’s hand and lies back in the water.

They float in silence for a few minutes before Liam speaks. “Harry told you something, though? Not asking you to tell me what.”

“He did.” Zayn closes his eyes, debating how much to reveal, if anything. He really does wonder what Louis had to say, and whether Liam has noticed something between him and Harry.

Liam speaks again before Zayn has a chance to say more. “So he trusts you? Like… the two of you are friends?”

Zayn realizes that, while Liam ended up being chill about the whole being mistaken for Harry thing and has been quite amenable to acting as Harry’s Instagram body double, Zayn doesn’t really know what Liam thinks of the whole thing.

“Well, he drove me crazy at first—still does sometimes, if I’m being honest. Like, I don’t know if we would’ve been friends in different circumstances? But yeah, we are now. Somewhere along the way, I started to learn the difference between the act he feels like he has to put on sometimes, who he really is, and where the two overlap. And I get that, because I feel the same a lot of the time, you know? Even if I deal with it differently... Why do you ask?”

“It’s just hard wrapping my head around the fake relationship thing, I think,” Liam replies. “Does being friends make it easier?”

“Yeah, for sure, but the situation is still frustrating for both of us, regardless. And at first, I assumed he was all about it the way a lot of female beards were when we were set up—like, disturbingly eager to collect the benefits of being my ‘boyfriend,’” Zayn squeezes Liam’s hand to emphasize the air quotes in his head. “But now I know that Harry didn’t quite want to do this, either. He wants to be known for himself and what he has to offer on his own terms as much as I do.”

“I don’t know how you guys do it,” Liam sighs.

“Does it bother you?” Zayn opens his eyes, tracing the shapes of the white clouds above them, unable to bring himself to look at Liam. "That the public thinks I’m with Harry… even if it’s not real?"

“No. I mean, we’re just hanging out this week, so why let it affect me either way, right?”

Right.

Now Zayn wishes he could see Liam’s face to gauge the sincerity there because his voice isn’t giving anything away.

“Zayn?”

“Right,” Zayn agrees, then falls silent, although he squeezes Liam’s hand again before he can stop himself.

There’s something he needs to confess while they can't look each other in the eye.

“You know, for the first few years of my career, journalists would always ask if I’d date a fan. The correct answer is ‘yes,’ of course, because that’s what the fans want to hear. It doesn’t take loads of media training to know as much.”

Liam laughs, but he sounds uncomfortable. “Yeah, I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t one of those fans. Even though you were supposedly straight and I didn’t have a chance. Not that I ever really thought I would've anyway.”

“Well, the reality is that I always thought it would be a nightmare. Dating a fan. At least I did until recently.”

Liam drops his hand and stands up. Zayn quickly follows him, the water swirling around their waists. His eyes meet Zayn’s, and there are a million questions behind them that Zayn is grateful he doesn’t voice.

“C’mon, we should get out,” Zayn pulls Liam forward, wading out and up the steps, grabbing some towels and pulling Liam down next to him on a lounge chair like he had the day before.

Zayn does his best to change the subject. “Do you like LA or New York better? Now that you've properly experienced both?”

Liam plays along, tracing the mandala tattoos on Zayn's chest. “S'apples and oranges, I think; they’re such different cities. Besides, I've only seen this rich guy side of LA, yeah?”

“Tattle Tale is not rich man’s LA, babe.” Zayn rolls his eyes.

“True. Just have a feeling there’s more.” Liam shrugs, ducking his chin into his shoulder.

“Oh, you do, do you?” Zayn mouths at his exposed neck gently.

Liam looks down at him with a smile. “I do.”

Zayn sits up, swinging his legs off the chair. “Challenge accepted, then, babe. Let’s shower, then I’ll take you somewhere real.”

“Your shower or mine?” Liam winks, his right eye endearingly closing immediately after his left, and moves to tickle Zayn’s side.

“Separate if you keep doing that!” Zayn nearly shrieks as he jumps up, feeling about sixteen years old again for the millionth time this week.

Liam stops, standing to grab his hand and lead him up the stairs from the yard to the bedroom suite, and into Zayn’s shower.

He drops to his knees as soon as Zayn turns the water on, and announces: “We were interrupted earlier…”

+++

Before long, they’re heading to East LA and another beloved destination Zayn hasn’t shared with anyone besides Taryn and Paddy.

Liam looks good behind the wheel of the Cougar—like, really good in a pair of Zayn’s Arnette sunglasses, with his drying curls whipping around his head—while Zayn directs him to the tiniest, most mom-and-pop taqueria in town.

“Zee!” As soon as they walk in the door, a petite Mexican woman with thick, dark hair pulled into a large hair clip atop her head barrels around the counter to pull him into a prolonged hug. “It’s been too long. How are you, mijo?”

“Good, good, Lucia. How're you? And Roberto and Ana?” Zayn takes a minute to enjoy how normal being here always makes him feel.

“Fine, fine. Business is good. Ana is going to USC in the fall, can you believe it?”

Zayn can’t believe their daughter is going to college. He can remember her skipping around the place when she was five, taking fake orders to the amusement of the patrons. “That’s brilliant,” Zayn pulls back to squeeze Lucia’s shoulders. “Tell her congratulations from me.”

“I will,” she assures as she shoos Zayn toward his preferred table in the back corner. “Now vamos, go and sit, I’ll tell Roberto to get some chile relleno started for you and… your friend.”

She nods at Liam, who’s smiling at the two of them with his hands tucked in his pockets.

Zayn giggles at Liam’s shy wave, then tugs him toward the wobbly table that’s covered in prints of Mexican folk art beneath a thick piece of glass.

“I would’ve said hello, but I didn’t want to intrude,” Liam mumbles.

“You aren’t. Brought you here, didn’t I?” Zayn rests his hand on top of Liam’s on the table, enjoying the reappearance of Liam's charming shyness.

Ten minutes later, Lucia brings over a tiered tower with bowls of chips, guacamole, salsa verde, and pico de gallo, along with two glasses of horchata, winking at Zayn as she darts back up front to help a group of teens that have just walked in.

Zayn pulls up his hood on instinct. The kids look too young to recognize him, but he can never be sure. The newer single seems to be reaching a wider audience, and there’s been so much media coverage around his coming out and Coachella.

“She’s nice.” Liam nods toward Lucia, carefully unfolding a napkin over his lap.

“The best.” Zayn doesn’t need prompting to tell Liam the story. “Paddy and I found this place on our first trip. Lucia and her husband didn’t know who I was at all—part of the appeal, right? That was back when it felt like I was being recognized everywhere, but this place always was safe.

“Then one day, years after I’d started coming in, their daughter was here,” Zayn laughs. “She was about five when I first met her, but this time she must’ve been twelve or thirteen? She put together who I actually was that day. Nearly had a meltdown while her parents tried to insist I wasn’t who she thought I was. I signed a bunch of napkins for her and her friends and swore them to secrecy because I didn't want to give up coming here.”

“That’s sweet.”

“It wasn’t a big deal. And telling that story is making me feel like an arrogant ass.” Zayn pinches the bridge of his nose, daring a glimpse at Liam, who’s grinning and tilting his head like he’s endeared.

“Not at all,” Liam giggles. “It’s cute. I bet she tells that story all the time.”

“She definitely does if Lucia and Roberto are to be believed,” Zayn chuckles.

A little while later, after they’ve polished off platters of chile relleno and empanadas, Zayn excuses himself for a cigarette. He’s pacing outside and glances back through the window in time to see Roberto emerge from the kitchen, brushing off his white, grease-covered apron. He’s shaved his head since Zayn saw him last, at least a year ago, but his mustache remains thick and dark.

He’s speaking animatedly with Lucia, gesturing wildly between the kitchen and the menu printed above them. It’s probably a half-hearted argument about menu changes or training the kitchen staff. Zayn has watched those conversations end with a laugh and an affectionate kiss for years, and today is no different.

Once he’s finished his cigarette, Zayn walks back to the table while Lucia is dropping off flan and tres leches for dessert. He wonders what she’s saying to Liam, especially after his face goes pale, and he replies with what looks like nervous rambling.

Zayn returns in time to overhear the last thing she says…

“You’re Zayn’s amor,” she smiles and winks, turning to see Zayn approaching. She smirks at him, then heads back behind the counter to help other customers without a backward glance.

“You alright?” Zayn settles back into his seat across from Liam, unsure if he should ask what was said, although he can venture a guess.

Lucia’s a romantic, always has been. But maybe Zayn hadn’t heard right. Or maybe she hadn’t meant it… that way.

“Fine. Just… The food was really good.” Liam’s smile is obviously forced as he pokes at the desserts. “What she said, though…”

“Let’s pack these up and get some empanadas to go.” Zayn clears his throat, feeling trapped between reassuring Liam that whatever Lucia said is no big deal, and asking Liam what he thought about it. “Paddy’ll kill me if I don't…”

Before Zayn can finish the sentence, Roberto is there with paper bags full of food. “Way ahead of you, mijo.”

“Roberto, so good to see you.” Zayn stands to hug him tightly, grateful for the interruption.

“You, too, Zee. You look good. Healthy.” Roberto pulls back to look him over. “Muy saludable!”

“Thanks, papi,” Zayn giggles.

“And this is?” Roberto glances at Liam, leaning closer to Zayn to whisper. “Es este tu amor, mijo?”

Just as subtle as his wife. Good god.

Liam glances between them with furrowed eyebrows.

”Es solo mi amigo,” Zayn corrects, even though it doesn’t feel quite right saying Liam is just a friend.

Not after everything this past week…

But now is hardly the time or place to figure out all of that, so Zayn bites his lip, turning toward Liam. “Liam. This is Lucia’s husband, Roberto.”

“Nice to meet you, Liam.” Roberto takes Liam’s hands between his and shakes them vigorously.

“You, too, sir.” Liam grins, standing up and tucking a takeaway bag under his arm. “Er, encantado de conocerte? Si?”

”Me gusta.” Roberto winks at Zayn. “Él es educado. Y guapo.”

“My Spanish isn’t that good,” Zayn snorts. “But thank you. Gracias. We’re off.”

“Get home safe, niños.” Roberto squeezes each of their shoulders before returning to the kitchen.

Zayn feels like his own parents have just embarrassed him in front of a date, and Liam’s nerves are still obvious, which isn’t helping as they make their way back to the car laden down with bags of tacos, enchiladas, and empanadas.

“At least I didn’t yell ‘sacapuntas!’ at Lucia or Roberto.” Liam rests his forehead on the doorframe, clearly embarrassed. “My Spanish is bloody awful, but I think I did okay.”

“What is ‘sacapuntas?’” Zayn raises his eyebrows, “My Spanish is absolute shit, so I definitely don’t know that word. It’s not that Disney princess?” Zayn tucks the bags of food behind the passenger's seat, lighting a cigarette and watching as Liam lifts his head.

“Seriously?” Liam stares at Zayn over the roof of the car. “I thought you might be fluent from how you were speaking with them.”

“’m not.” Zayn blows smoke from the corner of his mouth, pointing at Liam. “I speak Urdu; I can read Arabic; I can talk to Spanish-speaking friends in the basics.”

”Sacapuntas is Spanish for pencil sharpener.” Liam shrugs, then ducks into the driver's seat.

Zayn howls with laughter as he follows, settling into the passenger's seat. “How in the world do you know that? Of all things!?”

“Dónde está la biblioteca?” Liam grumbles, turning the keys in the ignition. “You’d think the point of teaching foreign language in school would be so that we can travel and communicate properly. But they taught us the word for pencil sharpeners and where to find the library.”

Zayn leans over the console to kiss him on the cheek.

“What was that for?” Liam asks.

“No reason.” Zayn squeezes Liam’s knee, then sits back in his seat, but the smile Liam was directing at him drops abruptly as he looks ahead.

Zayn carefully notes all the steps Liam takes before he pulls out of the parking spot—like adjusting the mirrors and checking his blind spots. He makes his way back to the freeway without needing Zayn’s navigation and gets on the road far more confidently than he did on their first adventure. He's completely at ease behind the wheel of the Cougar, one of the cars he’d initially seemed so intimidated by…

It’s only taken Liam a few days to make himself at home, which is a relief to Zayn, but...

“Are you alright?” Zayn asks hesitantly, adding, “They’re… sort of family, but not. So they probably wanted you to feel comfortable, and might’ve come on too strong.”

“Roberto thought I was Harry. Lucia knew I wasn't. I mean, she outright asked if I was. Guess they had a bet over whether ‘Zarry’ is real. Their daughter convinced Lucia it isn’t.”

“Oh…” Zayn feels something resembling anxiety set in at the thought that people are talking about it. But then he thinks about people who really know him talking about it, and not believing it, and all he can do is burst into laughter.

“Is it that funny?” Liam has his eyes set firmly on the freeway.

“It’s not, not funny, right?” Zayn looks over at Liam, biting his lip to hold back the laughter.

“Guess it’s kind of funny.” Liam glances over quickly and smiles, before turning his attention back to the evening gridlock on the 10. “But we aren’t real either, are we?” Liam says so quietly that Zayn isn’t sure if he’s supposed to hear.

The thought breaks his heart so utterly and completely that he tries to pretend he hasn’t heard, resting his head against the window and watching the billboards go by.

“Guess not,” he eventually mumbles.

 

+LOUIS+

When Harry finally reappears after his shoot, Louis is parked in the pool watching the sunset. He'd figured if he kept himself drenched in salt water, he’d refrain from either chasing after Harry (he saw the colorful caftan he was wearing; he knows what it must look like with the colors of the sky), or taking landscape shots—since neither activity is relaxing, which is what he’s apparently under orders to do.

Louis is leaning on the far edge, his head resting on his crossed arms as he watches the orange ball dip below the horizon when he sees Harry approaching. Harry's looking down to watch his step along the dirt path, but he keeps glancing up like he’s more wary of Louis than the desert brush, like he isn’t sure whether to say hello or pretend Louis doesn’t exist.

Subtle, Styles.

“I’m sorry,” Louis calls out, raising his head and pushing off the bottom of the pool to rock onto his forearms until his biceps are holding his weight. “For acting like a prick earlier. I know you meant well.”

There. Maybe that’ll save Harry the trouble of deciding what to do.

It stops him in his tracks, at least.

He looks at Louis skeptically, like this is some sort of trap, and it absolutely is, but probably not the sort Harry is expecting.

Louis drops back down to stand in the pool, turning to follow Harry’s movements as he starts moving again, stepping onto the patio and carefully setting his camera down on one of the loungers. He drops his bag and towel onto the other one with a sigh, then makes his way to the side of the pool opposite Louis, kicking off his flip-flops, and sitting down on the edge to put his feet in.

It’s disappointing that Harry is wearing the white robe from the Airbnb instead of the caftan, but it’s just as well; it’s not like Louis is photographing him right now.

Louis turns his back to the sunset to remind himself of that, resting on the concrete ledge that’s built into the end of the pool, and leaning back on his elbows.

“I am sorry,” he reiterates.

It’s not like he was ever really upset about that part of things, anyway. Or, more accurately, he wasn’t as upset by Harry’s meddling as he was by Harry acting annoyed about Louis ditching their plans one minute, then saying he didn’t want Louis’ help the next. A mindfuck, is what that was. One in the same vein as Harry kissing Louis’ thumb, then telling him he’d only meant to kiss him on New Year’s if he’d never see him again.

(And, like, alright, fair play, Styles. Louis shouldn’t judge because anonymous hookups are his move, too, nine times out of ten. And that is why the most painful part of all this is the hypocrisy of wanting more with Harry.)

Louis ducks his head down to push his sunglasses up into his hair, and continues: “Look, I know you were just trying to look out for me because you’re, like, a properly good person, but I’m… I’m not very good at letting people do that sort of thing. When Lima does it, it’s usually in his own best interest, which makes it easier.” Louis laughs at his own joke, but Harry’s answering smile looks forced.

“Anyway,” he forges on, “that wasn’t really what I was upset about; I was caught up in—” He pauses to take a breath, then thinks, best to ease into this. “You know what, never mind. How did your shoot go?”

“Oh.” Harry’s eyebrows jump up at the change of subject. He's looking at his hands, twisting his rings around his fingers, like he was expecting something other than small talk, which makes Louis feel like working up to the real topic at hand was the right call.

“Alright,” Harry answers. “These are probably just for me, anyway, so…” He trails off, nodding in the direction of where he’d been, then looks back down at his lap with a shrug.

Louis looks over his shoulder towards where Harry had gestured. It’s for the best that he hadn’t seen the bathtub Harry mentioned because that’s about the last mental image he needs right now. “Right, yeah. Like those pics in your bathtub at the Villa were?”

Nice one, Lewis; could’ve done without that image, either.

“Uh, yeah,” Harry confirms, avoiding eye contact and looking particularly cagey.

“What about the ones from the Bev Hills Hotel? That why you didn’t show them to your mum? Or did you really not like ‘em? Be honest, Harold.” Louis knows Harry shared a good excuse for that with his mum, but he’s still feeling a bit skeptical. He’s still feeling a bit sensitive if he’s being honest.

To Louis’ surprise, Harry looks up, eyes blazing, and glares squarely at him. “What do you want me to say about those, Louis? That they’re too good? That I can’t post them? That people will know a professional took them, and I can’t credit you because Amorette will kill me, and I can’t not credit you because my followers will start gossiping about who the mystery photographer is—but you won’t stop helping, and now I have all these bloody perfect photos, and it’s killing me not to post them.”

That was not what Louis was expecting to hear. And based on the way Harry’s eyes look like they’re about to pop out of his head, it wasn't what he was expecting to say, either.

“Shit. I know you said something like that to your mum, but I hadn’t thought of it quite like that.” Louis groans, sliding off his elbows and slouching down until the water laps around his neck. He rests his head back on the concrete edge and closes his eyes. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to make your life more difficult. I just… I’ve only been photographing Liam for years now. And I felt like, who even knows if I can photograph other people anymore, you know what I mean? Zed seems happy, but…”

“So,” Harry interrupts, “it was just practice, then? With me?”

Louis' eyes snap back open. Harry’s eyebrows are knitted back together, and he’s looking down at his feet, watching them kick back and forth and cause ripples in the water.

“Well,” Louis hedges, brain spinning a million miles a minute because this is the segue. This is his chance, but he doesn’t know quite how to take it, and Harry beats him to it.

“Right, well, sorry I couldn’t offer you more practice today. I wasn’t kidding when I said I wanted to do a nude shoot on this trip, and I didn’t want to make you uncomfortable.” Harry says, pulling his feet out of the water to stand.

Shit, shit, shit.

That was more than a little snippy, a little goading…

There was a right answer to that question, and Louis didn’t offer it quickly enough. But that would only be the case if…

If Harry wanted shooting together to mean something.

If Harry… cares. If he wants Louis to care.

Louis thinks his mouth may have fallen open.

Harry’s turned to go straight into his room through the sliding doors off the patio, leaving his things behind, and the rushed, dramatic exit causes something to snap inside Louis, like a glowstick of recklessness flickering to life.

“Quite the opposite, actually,” he calls.

“What?” Harry turns back around, wrapping his arms around himself, holding his robe closed over his chest like he’s feeling naked after mentioning being naked.

“Seeing you naked would make me quite the opposite of uncomfortable,” Louis repeats, standing up and wading closer to Harry. “And shooting you is quite the opposite of ‘just’ practice.”

“But you just said… ?” Harry starts, and goddammit, every time that stupid crease appears next to his eyebrow, Louis wants to smooth it with his thumb, which is essentially the same impulse that landed them in this mess to begin with.

He tries to do it with words instead.

“Can’t an artist enjoy practicing his craft?” Louis declares, smacking the surface of the pool as he waves his arms theatrically. “Do you think a violinist begrudges picking up a Stradivarius, even when it’s just practice?”

Harry's jaw actually drops.

Whoops.

Harry's jaw drops, his face blanches, his eyes turn glassy, and he covers his mouth with his hand.

“Jesus christ, Louis. You can’t—” Harry wails from behind his rings. “You can’t just go around saying shit like that, and expect me not to—”

“Fucking hell, you’re right,” Louis deflates, tendrils of hot shame crawling up his neck at the thought that he’s taken his compliments too far.

At the same time, Harry is turning in a small circle, like he’s dazed and lost in the desert, before blurting out: “Fuck me, so much for being ‘Chill Harry.’”

Louis jumps on the opportunity to deflect. “Huh? Why are you trying to be chill?”

“I, um, I called Zayn before, and he…” Harry mumbles, one arm still wrapped around himself while the other rakes through his loose curls. He’s looking everywhere but Louis, like he were the fuck-up here, and—

Zayn?!” Louis squawks. Louis had managed to say nothing about anything to his best friend of approximately one hundred years, and meanwhile, Harry had just up and spilled his guts to… Zayn?!

Nooo,” Harry bleats, immediately understanding Louis’ panic. “I didn’t tell him anything about us. I just said we had a fight. Like, as friends.”

Louis swears he’s just heard a gunshot cause a flock of birds to take off in the distance, like foley out of a black-and-white Western, leaving behind the eerie silence of a showdown at high noon. Complete with tumbleweeds.

He decides to draw first.

“What other sort of fight would we have, Harry?” Louis asks, slowly and quietly, resting his hands on the edge of the pool near to where Harry’s standing.

Harry shrugs, his eyes fixed on his painted toes, which are curling and uncurling into the patch of sand next to the loungers.

“A fight where there’s an ‘us’?” Louis suggests in a soft voice.

Sound travels further in the desert. Otherwise, Louis would've been convinced Harry didn’t hear that.

“Okay, I’m going to ask a couple of questions, H. Please, please be honest. Please, um, don’t be chill.”

Harry peeks over at him, and then takes two tentative steps forward, perching on the lounge chair in front of Louis, leaning his elbows on his knees so they’re almost eye level.

“First off,” Louis begins, promising himself this time he’ll get the answers he needs. “Do you really want me to stop saying things like that? Because I quite like complimenting you, but if you’d rather I not, I want to respect your wishes.”

Harry’s nose jumps up and down like he’s being attacked by a fly or summat, and then he looks down with a small smile, shakes his head, and rumbles, “I don’t want you to stop.”

“Alright.” Louis feels emboldened to go on. “On New Year’s Eve, did you really only want a kiss from me because you thought you’d never have to see me again?”

Harry looks up, and there’s a gleam in his eyes, like he’s just unlocked the mysteries of the universe, which, knowing Harry, probably has to do with nontoxic skincare ingredients, or the YouTube algorithm… and, of course, Louis’ brain is spiraling into nonsense because what Harry says next is impossible to take in…

“I wanted to kiss you because I was afraid I’d never see you again,” he states emphatically, enunciating every word like he and Louis are very stupid. Because they are. “And I didn’t want to forget you. Similar words, two very different meanings.”

Louis stares into Harry’s eyes as he speaks, and as he takes in Harry's words and the look in them, something slots into place in Louis' chest, as though he’s just been given the cipher to a code, and everything Harry’s been trying to silently say for months has been translated.

“That they are, love. That they are," Louis murmurs back.

Harry sucks in a breath through his half-open mouth, like he’s equally shocked by whatever he sees on Louis’ face.

Louis’ gaze drops from Harry’s eyes to his glossy pink lips, and thank god he’s standing in a pool right now because otherwise, some unbridled, adolescent part of him might've launched himself at Harry in a sort of “lover returning from war” grand gesture.

But Louis can barely feel his arms and legs, much less use them, so he goes for a final clarification instead: “So now that you see me all the time—what do you want from me now?”

He’s watching Harry’s face as though he were filming it, attuned to every twitch and micro-expression, but he doesn’t need to be paying close attention to see Harry’s eyes spill over with tears.

“What, uh,” Harry’s voice cracks, and he clears his throat, finally looking away and blinking rapidly. “What I want is less relevant than the contract I signed that says: ‘The undersigned party must not engage in any public activities that could reasonably create the perception that the party is involved in any singular or ongoing romantic or sexual relationship outside of the public relationship with the Client.’

What does the clause say?!” Louis yelps. He always reckoned there must be something like that, but hearing Harry say it makes it real.

Harry recites it again from memory.

“And you just happen to have that memorized?” Louis teases, raising his eyebrows. “Was this a situation you were particularly concerned about getting into?”

He can’t help but be amused by Harry’s weird attention to detail. It’s funny; Louis vaguely remembers Harry being upset about that on New Year’s, and he presumed it was hook-ups that Harry would miss, but now that Louis knows him, Harry doesn’t strike him as anything but a serial monogamist.

Louis isn’t surprised that Harry starts stammering in response to the gentle ribbing until he realizes what Harry’s saying: “No, I just, it’s uh, that… okay, fine—I may have paid attention to it in the context of you.”

Now it’s Louis’ turn to sputter, making all sorts of nonsensical sounds like he’s drowning, not safely standing in water that’s only waist deep. “Come again?!”

A wry little grin tugs at the corners of Harry’s mouth, and Louis knows he’s in for it before Harry even says, perfectly deadpan: “That’s what we’re not doing.”

Harold,” Louis barks, pressing a hand to his chest like he’s scandalized when in reality, he’s so deeply relieved by the entire turn of events that it feels like his body has turned into warm soup.

“Sorry,” Harry snorts, grinning to himself and looking away. “But yeah, I, uh, sort of reread it a bunch of times because I had just met you.”

Louis is speechless. He thinks he might have even backed up in the water like he’d been knocked over by a wave.

This is…

Well, it’s so far in the opposite direction of being rejected, he hasn’t a single plan in place to cope with it.

“And I, uh, was interested? In you?” Harry continues, looking at Louis like he’s supposed to also say something.

“Interested?” Louis parrots.

There. He said something.

“Very,” Harry confirms, and there’s that smug, little grin again.

“Well,” Louis declares, finally finding words that might be English. “That’s oddly romantic of you.”

“You, um, weren’t part of the plan,” Harry continues, and the grin is getting so unwieldy that Harry has to rein it in by digging his bunny teeth into his bottom lip.

“Well, absolutely none of this was part of my plan,” Louis echoes. “Least of all feeling the way I do about you.”

The teeth let go, and the smile that washes over Harry’s face is unlike any that Louis has seen before. He remembers his goal from back on the video shoot and feels, for maybe the second time, that some of Harry’s heaviness has lifted thanks to him. He so badly wants to make Harry smile like that all the time.

But…

“What, um… what do we do now?” Harry asks; he’s pushed his lower lip out and is pulling on it with his fingers. For a moment, Louis can’t think of anything other than the feel of it—the warmth, the plushness. He's so lost in the sense memory that he almost doesn’t process the question.

And then he does.

And it feels like another gunshot has once again caused that maybe-real, maybe-proverbial flock of birds to scatter as reality comes crashing down on him.

A reality that’s a metric fuck ton of suck.

“Erm, I think… nothing?” Louis suggests, and if he could feel his face at all right now, tears of frustration would probably be filling his eyes.

“Nothing?” Harry echoes, but rather than panicked, as Louis feared, he just looks resigned.

“You’ve stated your clause there. We’re adults. And professionals. We can be… responsible about this.” Louis sighs, not sure who he’s trying to convince—Harry or himself. “So yeah, we can acknowledge how we feel, and still not do... anything.”

 

+ZAYN+

“So, New York or LA, then?” Zayn asks when Liam pulls over to let Zayn drive once they get near to the house. “I’ve taken you everywhere, so you can answer now.”

“I can’t, though,” Liam replies as they switch places. He shrugs, buckling his seatbelt and wrapping his hand around the grab handle above the window. “I can’t compare your version of LA to my version of New York. You’d have to show me your New York.”

“Right.” Zayn can’t bring himself to look at Liam, so he concentrates on the car’s engine roaring to life, telling himself he needs to focus, even if he’s controlling it for only a few blocks. “Yeah, someday, maybe.”

Sure, Zayn would love to experience the city with Liam. But he’s trying not to think about things like that right now.

Just like how, all week, he’s been trying not to think about how he’d like to experience Liam on the farm with him—bringing Liam breakfast in bed (because it’s so much easier not to sleep all day when he’s not in LA), feeding the chickens, milking the cows, playing with the dogs, feeling Liam’s hips between his thighs as they trot around the property on Titanium’s back...

If they could ever do that.

Zayn pulls the car into the garage, then walks around to the passenger side to take Liam’s hand and lead him through the eerily quiet house to the pool, which is softly lit up against the darkening sky.

They don’t speak as they kick off their shoes and socks, roll their jeans up to their knees, and sit down on the edge of the pool with their feet submerged.

Zayn lights a cigarette, offering the pack to Liam, who shakes his head to decline just like Zayn knew he would.

They sit beside each other quietly until Zayn isn’t sure whether he wants the moment to stretch on forever or to run screaming in the other direction.

“Do you ever miss Bradford?” Liam asks, scooting closer to press their shoulders together.

Zayn freezes, not sure how to answer the question.

He thinks about Bradford all the time, even if he tries not to. But somehow, Liam asking about it feels like permission to feel something about all of that—namely, that his chest might cave in.

“No one ever asks that,” Zayn manages to reply. “Other than the occasional journalist who did minimal research.”

“Even though you were the Bradford Bad Boy?” Liam teases, squeezing Zayn’s thigh.

“Oh god, you saw that? You remember that?!” The throwback is enough to immediately lighten Zayn’s mood, even though it also makes him cringe.

“The Bradford Bad boy,” Liam poorly imitates Zayn’s accent and words, along with his awkward arm gestures from a million-year-old livestream where he was (poorly) attempting to appear tough, even though he was far from it early in his career. Or now. Or ever.

Stop, Liam,” Zayn giggles.

“Told you I was a fan. Fact is, I was obsessed when I was fifteen.” Liam kisses his cheek. “Literally obsessed, it’s embarrassing how much. So embarrassing that I’m going to jump into the pool and hide now!” Liam quickly shucks off his sweater and jeans before diving into the deep end.

“Liam! Get back here!” Zayn shouts, pulling his hoodie off. He’s probably not going to get into the pool, but he’s thinking about it, so he tugs his jeans off as well.

Liam resurfaces, shaking water from his short curls.

Zayn sits down again, putting his feet back in the warm water. “Will you let me answer what you asked?”

“On a scale of one to a hundred, how much are you going to embarrass me for being so obsessed that I remember the Bradford Bad Boy declaration?” Liam swims closer, briefly ducking under again.

“‘m not at all. It’s humiliating enough that I remember it.” Zayn kicks his feet back and forth until Liam’s head pops up again. “I’m actually going to be back in Bradford quite a bit next year. I was offered an opportunity to be an ambassador since it's been named next year’s UK ’City of Culture.’”

“Zayn, that’s amazing.” Liam grins up at him.

“Right before the interview with Duncan,” Zayn admits, “my baba told me to wait to accept it until we knew the public’s reaction. He framed it as how the ‘public’ would take it—me coming out—but he really meant how the neighbors would react.”

“I guess it’s all good then,” Liam declares. “The Bradford Bad Boy is more beloved than ever, yeah? I can’t imagine anyone from your hometown not being proud to have you representing it. And I still can’t believe I remembered that.”

“It’s not that embarrassing,” Zayn reassures him, fighting a smile. “It’s the nature of teen pop stars, right? I’m just me, but I was also… memorable to plenty of people. Fuck, that sounds arrogant, but you know what I mean, yeah?”

“I do, and I guess you’re right.” Liam starts floating on his back as he goes on. “I never thought I’d meet you. That sort of thing doesn’t happen, and then you grow up, and grow out of thinking about it, right? And now that I’ve met you and gotten to know you a bit, you’re just… real. A real person. I’m sorry if that sounds weird or creepy, but I don’t know. I’ve had an idealized picture of who you are in my head forever. But, like… the real you is so much better than the fantasy. To the point where I hate myself for ever thinking of you that way.” Liam has drifted closer, suddenly standing up in the pool’s shallow end near Zayn’s feet and meeting his eyes. “Sorry. I’m rambling and probably sounding creepier the more I go on…”

Zayn feels quite the opposite as he stares back at Liam, but he doesn’t know how to explain that.

No one has ever looked at Zayn the way Liam is right now—like they can really see him.

It feels all too real, exhilarating, and fucking terrifying all at once.

“Do you miss— Where are you from? Wolverhampton?” Zayn changes the subject before the thundering of his heart collapses his chest in after all.

“Right at this moment? Not at all.” Liam steps forward, resting his hand on Zayn’s thigh.

Zayn slides off the edge into the pool, throwing his arms around Liam’s shoulders. “Liam, I…”

He doesn’t know what he wants to say; Liam must realize that because he draws Zayn into a kiss that easily silences the words he can’t find, as well as all his agonizingly confusing thoughts—thoughts that are mostly about not wanting things to end between them.

Liam walks them through the water until he has Zayn pinned to the side of the pool and is grinding slowly against him.

“Movie?” he asks quietly, biting Zayn’s earlobe.

“No…” Zayn can hardly believe his own answer as Liam pulls back with a confused pout. “I want to play the song for you. The recording.”

Liam’s face scrunches up in an enthusiastic smile, much to Zayn’s relief. “Okay. Then I want to hear it.”

They dry off, then head down to the studio in their damp boxers with towels wrapped around their waists.

“Sit.” Zayn demands once they reach the studio. Liam heeds his request, settling on the worn-out sofa while Zayn switches everything on, including the laptop he’s saved the latest demo on.

“Ready?” he asks Liam as he sits beside him, genuinely trembling with nerves and anxiously gnawing on his lower lip.

“Yeah, but hang on.” Liam grabs a blanket from the back of the sofa, tucking it around Zayn’s shoulders with a small smile. “Your lips are turning purple.”

That alone sends warmth through Zayn, so he pulls Liam into his side to share the blanket, then presses play before he loses his nerve.

To distract himself from worrying about Liam’s reaction, Zayn admires his profile instead, the slope of his muscular shoulders, the pout of his lips as he listens intently, bobbing his head to the beat…

He bites the inside of his cheek as the lyric Liam had yet to hear comes up, and the sound of his own voice is unnerving…

I won't mind…

Even though I know you…

You'll never be mine…

“You didn’t sing that part last night.” Liam swallows thickly, pulling Zayn closer.

“I wasn’t sure if I had. I’m sorry.”

“Zayn…” He can feel Liam shiver from where he’s tucked into his side.

“We only have one more day.” Zayn can barely speak above a whisper as he crawls into Liam’s lap.

“Of course. I know.” Liam murmurs, pulling Zayn closer. “I just wish…”

“Shhh.” Zayn can guess what Liam is about to say—what he aches to allow him to say, but he can’t, so cutting him off is non-negotiable, and he can only hope that Liam also wants to ignore whatever lies ahead of them right now. “Don’t want to talk anymore tonight. Let’s just go to bed, okay?” Zayn reaches behind them to turn off the soundboard and tugs the blanket around them.

“Okay.” Liam lifts Zayn as he stands, burying his face in his neck to gently bite his collarbone, then carrying him toward the elevator to the bedroom.

It’s a little while later, when Liam has Zayn opened up, three fingers deep, and is tracing Zayn’s tattoos—the stupid and thoughtful ones, alike—with his tongue, that Zayn huffs out, “Come with me next week,” while grinding his hips down on Liam’s fingers.

“What?” Liam grunts as he crawls up to drape his torso over Zayn, his hard cock brushing against Zayn’s entrance.

“Fuck me now,” Zayn wraps his hand around the back of Liam’s neck, kissing him just below his ear, “then come with me to the farm after the weekend. I know you don’t have anything on your calendar.”

Liam makes a choking sound, dropping his forehead to Zayn’s shoulder as he rolls on a condom and shoves his cock into Zayn. “Yeah?”

Fuck,” Zayn groans before wrapping his legs around Liam’s thighs, welcoming the relentless pounding. “Yeah. Please.”

“I want to come inside you,” Liam whispers in Zayn’s ear, moaning as he keeps up the pace.

“Want you to,” Zayn pants, gripping Liam’s shoulders.

“And I want to come to the farm, too, fuck.” Liam moves his head from where it’s pressed against Zayn’s chest to kiss him, slowing down the movement of his hips. “If you’re sure.”

Zayn comes, practically untouched, because his dick can’t stand the friction of being trapped between their stomachs any longer—and Liam accepting his invitation hadn’t hurt, he assumes. Liam comes a few thrusts later, collapsing on top of Zayn while his cock twitches inside of him.

They nearly doze off like that until Liam gets up to clean them up.

“I mean it.” Zayn burrows into Liam’s side once he finally slides back into bed. “Want you to come with me next week.”

“Then I mean it, too.” Liam strokes the tips of his fingers over Zayn’s back. “I’ll be there.”

 

+LOUIS+

After The Conversation, as it would henceforth be known in Louis’ brain, Harry had excused himself to shower and change, so Louis climbed out of the pool to stand under the outdoor shower in a daze. As he watched dusk turn to darkness, he found his mind was disturbingly blank—half from shock, and half from the reassurance that since they couldn’t exactly pursue a relationship, there was no point in ruminating over his shortcomings or his fears that things would go tits up.

Eventually, the hot water ran out, and Louis scurried back to his room to put on sweats and start packing his things to return to Indio the following morning. He ventured out to the kitchen at the smell of food and was presented with dinner in the form of a bowl of pasta, which he and Harry ate in relative silence, wrapped in blankets around the fit pit on the patio.

In between slurping noodles tongue-first (a horrifying and fascinating habit Louis had discovered at the lunch table while they were shooting in Italy), Harry had taken to making obscene faces across the fire at Louis. He alternated between smirking outrageously, rolling his lips between his teeth and biting them, then getting bashful and looking away.

No amount of eye-rolling on Louis’ part seemed to deter him, possibly because Louis couldn’t stop smiling at his antics no matter how hard he tried to refrain.

The second Louis got up to go inside and rinse his bowl out in the sink, Harry started pouting exaggeratedly. Louis likely would've gone back out to smoke anyway, but he certainly couldn’t abstain when faced with that level of dramatics.

“Oi, chin up, mate,” Louis declared as he stepped back out through the sliding doors and lit a cigarette. “You’ve got the shops to look forward to in the morning. And if anyone sees us, it’s just like you’ve borrowed me for the day, yeah?”

“Yeah, mate,” Harry agreed dryly, looking at Louis pointedly as he slouched down in the rattan armchair, spreading his knees and chewing on a fingernail. He was still wearing the gold swim shorts from earlier, and the firelight glinted off them and the faint, sparse hairs of his inner thighs.

Hours.

It had only been a couple of hours, and Harry was already doing all of that on purpose.

He was also highly underestimating both Louis’ ability to play along and his self-control when a multiple six-figure salary was on the line.

“Think I’ll turn in. Still got a bit of packing to do, and we’ve got a long day tomorrow,” Louis announced to the tiger on Harry’s upper thigh. He cocked his head as he stared brazenly at it, taking a drag off his cigarette and hollowing his cheeks a little more than necessary.

In his peripheral vision, he could see Harry squirm in his chair ever so slightly.

Check.

“Right. Okay…” Harry started, and Louis held his breath, withholding eye contact until he knew whether Harry would try to invite himself along. Harry trailed off, though, and Louis found himself torn on whether that was a victory or a loss.

Either way, for good measure, instead of putting out his smoke and going back into the house, he decided to walk around the yard back to his room, brushing past Harry’s chair close enough to bump his knuckles into Harry’s shoulder, then trail his hand along the back of Harry’s neck, coaxing a shiver out of him.

And mate.

“Night, love,” Louis chuckled at Harry’s reaction; he couldn’t fucking help it.

Harry just grunted.

Thirty minutes later, Louis is curling up in bed, about to flip through Netflix, when his phone lights up with a text.

Faye: I miss you.

Louis sighs.

He’d won tonight, already. And he’d stay winning if he didn’t reply.

Louis: You’re an idiot.

Before he can lock the phone, another message comes through.

It’s a selfie of Harry in bed, pouting like earlier. The worn-in t-shirt he’d been wearing has been discarded in favor of the robe again, but it’s gaping open this time; his hair has fully dried from his shower, curls absolutely everywhere as he lays back against the pillows.

He looks… well, exceedingly fuckable.

Louis sighs again. Loudly. Just in case Harry can hear him in the other room. Then he hits the call button.

Harry answers immediately with: “This is stupid. We’re stupid.”

Louis doesn’t know whether he means their agreement not to get… involved is stupid, or spending the night separately to avoid that is stupid, or his pining is stupid, but regardless, Louis snorts in response. “Speak for yourself, Styles. I’m having a lovely evening. You texted me first.”

“I know I did,” Harry retorts, and it’s half-gravel, half-whine, and wholly affecting Louis in a way that's getting harder to ignore each time they speak on the phone. “It’s just that there’s no one here. No one will ever know what we do or don’t do,” Harry continues, unaware of how his voice feels like an electrical powerline running between Louis’ nipples and his cock.

“I’m well aware of that, Harold,” Louis snipes. How dare his fucking body be this bloody easy for a person, anyway. “That is part of the problem.”

“How do you mean?” Harry asks.

“What I mean is—even if we’re alone now, if we start something here, do you really think that—?”

“No, probably not,” Harry answers before Louis can finish the sentence. “I haven’t breathed a bloody word to Nik, and apparently, one look at me at Novum Fest was all it took for her to guess I had feelings for you. Like it was written all over my face.”

Louis lets out an annoyed huff. He can’t say that he’s surprised, given that he also saw Harry’s face that day, but Harry’s the one with the BFA in acting, so he better start putting it to use right quick. “Well, I can confirm there was certainly something on your face at Novum. Though I can’t say I was sure it had to do with me—I’d rather assumed you were running low on protein after several days of the tequila and kale smoothie Coachella liquid diet.”

“Har, bloody, har,” Harry mutters. Louis can just about hear him rolling his eyes. “I’ll just— It’s fine. I’ll figure it out. Nik just knows me really well. No one else suspects.”

“Alright.” Louis decides not to worry about that for the moment, preoccupied as he is by the other half of what Harry said. “And how exactly is it that you feel about me again?”

He’s met with several seconds of just the sound of Harry breathing. And then: “It might be too soon to tell you.”

“I’d hardly say that’s the case,” Louis protests. “We’ve known each other for months.”

“Yeah, well, might be best to wait til New Year’s Eve again, to be honest,” Harry drawls, and it sounds like the fight’s gone out of him.

Now, it’s Louis who’s sputtering in frustration. This whole whatever it is is off to a great start. “So another eight-point-five months. Grand. People gestate infants in that amount of time.”

“What about you?” Harry asks, and there’s a teasing lilt underneath his usual monotone. “S’only fair for you to say as well. How do you feel about me?”

Fat chance Louis is going to talk about feelings right now, least of all the ones he’s been having about Harry lately. But he will talk about logistics, and why they oughtn’t jump into hooking up just because they happen to be alone right now.

“Well, speaking for myself, here… If we were to cross the line of friendship tonight, I don’t think— No, I know I wouldn’t be able to leave it at that. At one night. I already know how addictive you are,” Louis admits, resigning himself to the truth of that declaration.

Even if he doesn’t know it for a fact, he knows how he feels about photographing Harry, and it’s not a stretch to imagine that would apply to other… things.

He’s so wrapped up in his realizations that he almost misses the quiet noises on the other end of the phone.

A soft whimper.

Then a rustle, followed by a sharp intake of breath and a low, but distinct, moan.

Louis is going to strangle him.

And not in a sexy way.

Harold,” he barks. “Did you just…?!”

“Uh uh, noo,” Harry protests, but it’s soft and low, and stretched out like taffy, like treacle, like he’s curling his toes and fucking enjoying himself.

“Okay, I’m hanging up now,” Louis declares. “Consent is king, and all that…”

“No, no, Lou, please. Please don’t hang up,” Harry whines. “I’m sorry, it was an accident, I was just going to— and then I—”

Right,” Louis drawls, disbelieving. “If I don’t hang up, will you promise not to touch yourself?”

“Mmhmm, yeah, yeah, I’ll be good,” Harry promises.

And just like that, Louis’ cock has entered the chat.

(As if it weren’t hovering in the waiting room this entire time.)

Jesus christ,” Louis hisses—half at Harry’s eagerness to please, and half at his uncooperatively thickening dick.

But he’s not going to stoop to Harry’s level. He’s not.

“Yeah, just,” Harry pants, and Louis swears he can hear Harry’s fingers twisting in the sheets to keep them off himself, “want you so bad, Lou. More now that I know you want it, too. Why can’t we again? Even just this?”

“Because, babe,” Louis taps the button for speaker and drops the phone on the bed, sitting up cross-legged and burying his face in his hands. “Tomorrow, I’m back to work, and you’re back to work, and then I’m in production hell for three weeks, and you have that Novum trip, and then there’s the Met Gala and Zed’s tour, and if I have to do those things knowing what you sound like when you come, all of it is going to be one thousand times harder.”

“Fuck. Yeah, yeah, it is, huh?” Harry breathes out, and there’s the faintest shudder to it, but he sounds a hair calmer, like some of the blood might be returning to his brain.

“Yeah.”

“I’m just really horny, Louis,” Harry giggles breathlessly.

Louis cackles, flopping onto his back, grateful the tension seems to have broken. “Tell me about it. I’ve been wanking relentlessly.”

“You have?! Tell me about that,” Harry purrs, his voice all over-the-top fake seduction that, embarrassingly, has a real impact on Louis’ fledgling erection.

Harry.”

“Sorry, sorry,” Harry laughs, breathy and giddy, and not sorry at all, as though Marilyn Monroe were a baritone. “But really? You have?”

“Yeah. Have I not made it clear that it’s also not easy being around you?” Louis looks down at his tented joggers, and thinks the same as he did the other night, that a dick pic might just quash Harry’s disbelief for good.

“So not easy that I definitely shouldn’t come over to watch BBC Earth and just sleep? We’ve managed that all right so far, haven’t we?”

“That was then, this is now, kid.”

And ‘now’ has a sizable boner, Louis thinks.

“I won’t try anything. Swear.” Enough of its usual dry-as-the-desert-ness has returned to Harry’s voice for Louis to know he’s joking, but still…

“I’m locking my door, Harold,” Louis announces, and he does, climbing off the bed and padding over to lock both the room door and the glass slider, pointedly ignoring the jostling of his wavering erection. The gesture is more to add a layer of friction—ugh, poor word choice—to his own self-control than anything else.

“I’m not being very Chill Harry, am I?” Harry’s voice mumbles from the phone on the bed.

“No. But I'm not complaining; that was Zed,” Louis reminds him, climbing back in bed, under the sheets this time. He hates that Harry is conflating the two of them already, but at least— “Alright, I can hear you grinning through the phone, darling.”

“‘m not,” Harry denies half-heartedly. “Wanna FaceTime and see?”

“H. I’m not complaining, but one of us has to maintain some semblance of boundaries before we both do something we regret.” Louis sighs, burrowing down in the bed and wondering what sort of impact these developments will have on his (in)ability to sleep. “Alright, how about this? You tell me all about something incredibly tedious, like eco-friendly nail polish ingredients, until I fall asleep. Deal?”

“Deal,” Harry grumbles, but Louis can still hear his smile.

Notes:

Next week: Thanks to this wild and crazy literary device called a time jump(?!), the boys get ready for the Met Gala.

Well, friends. We hope this was worth the extra wait. Some feelings were shared, and phone sex was NOT had, while other feelings weren’t shared, but full-on sex WAS had. Choose your fighter?

No tourist reccs this time (Lucia and Roberto’s place is sadly a work of fiction), but we hope you enjoyed the looong Coachella/LA/JT arc, and the boys and we are beyond ready to get back to New York.

One fun fact is that the entirety of the Not Phone Sex (as it will henceforth be known in Louis' brain) scene's dialogue tumbled out of me in ten minutes on an idea walk, and I later realized it's an homage to a pivotal scene in one of my fave famous/famous/musicians/fake dating/canon adjacent delights Need So Much of You by LuluLawrence. (Hi Sus! 👋🫶 I guess I loved that scene so much my brain turned it upside down and inside out, and let these two have a go at it. 😚)

Lastly, apologies again for the delay this week, and thank you for your endless patience, encouraging comments, tweets, tags, and messages! This community cheering us on is honestly, genuinely, truly what gets us through the times when we hit a wall. (Times like this after, what, 6 weeks of 14k chapters? I DO NOT RECOMMEND TRYING THAT AT HOME. 😴🫠)

We cannot thank you all enough. 🥹🥹🥹🙏🏼🙏🏼🙏🏼

We’ll see you next a week from Tuesday, 10/22, at the usual time!

Fic posts: tumblr | twitter + we're still in the market for NYC Zayn tickets - you know where to find me if you have any leads! 😘

Chapter 41: WINTER HIATUS

Chapter Text

Hello friends. In light of recent events, we have decided to take a break from this fic. It’s too hard to work on right now.

That said, I do not want to leave this version of Liam in the place of uncertainty he’s currently in as far as we’ve published. He deserves all the light and love that is coming his way.

I’ve experienced so much loss and grief in my own life that I don’t always know how I’ll react, what will help, what TO DO.

I opened the draft of the next chapter last week and got halfway through rereading the opening scene before closing it.

And then I texted Zita to tell her that I want to continue writing this story. Eventually.

As always, she supported me and told me it was always my decision.

As grateful as I am for that grace, this is a collaboration, and I also want to respect her wishes and feelings about moving forward as we navigate our grief away from it for a while.

This fic has been the sunshine of my life since we began, and all your kind words and enthusiasm have fueled the fire inside me to keep brainstorming, planning, writing, and sharing—and when the time is right to return, I know it will be no different.

We’re so grateful to everyone who has thought of us and this story in the midst of their own grief, and has taken the time to leave comments, tags, and DMs to both check on this and to share that escaping into this universe has been a source of comfort.

Y’all have been so patient and kind every time we’ve taken a week off, I’m sure you will understand that this break will be longer. And right now, I can’t make any promises about how long that will be.

I joked with Zita earlier, “Zayn is me and I am Zayn. Maybe I’ll be okay by, say, January.”

But who knows, I might need it sooner. The love, feedback, the encouragement and comments on every chapter are a blessing that I never anticipated when we started.

I might also need it sooner because I’ve been so, so excited to share the next bit with all of you. I just opened the draft of Liam’s next POV again, and the edits I’d made the night before the crippling news made me laugh this time.

And it hit me: I know in my heart that Liam would want me to continue working on something that gives me joy and fuels my creativity. That thought alone gives me strength through the pain.

I know we will lose some readers because it is a devastating, difficult time, and all of you should do what you need to do to take care of yourselves first and foremost. We love you, and we thank you for what’s been an incredible ten months together.

And for those of you that still want and need to be lost in this little world with us, we love you, and we’ll be back.

Hopefully—while there is not a single part of me that doesn’t want to go on with this story when I’m ready, I apologize in advance if that changes for either of us for any reason.

For now, all I can promise is that I wholeheartedly want this version of Liam that we’ve created and loved so wholly to bring a little more light and joy to us all.

He deserves more time with the boys, more time making them laugh, more time loving them and feeling their love for him.

And—SPOILERS—a very happy ending.

—much love, zmmf 🫶🏻

Chapter 42: PREVIOUSLY ON... INFLUENCED

Summary:

Consider this your recap trailer before the next season of Influenced.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+LOUIS+

Five months ago, one of the world’s biggest pop stars stumbled upon Louis editing videos in a stairwell on New Year's Eve.

“If you have a portfolio or something, can you write the link down for me? And your email?” Zayn asks around the cigarette as he opens his notes app and hands his phone over to Louis.

Chapter 2, Louis POV

The next day, Louis’ whole world was flipped upside down when Zayn and Niall—the pop star and his lawyer—offered him the opportunity of a lifetime.

“We’d like to offer you a job!” Niall finishes. “Not just that though—video, social media management—think, like, 'tour documentarian.'” He throws air quotes around the phrase, and Louis wonders if that's actually his choice of words or if it came from someone else. “Zaynie might even be interested in making an actual behind-the-scenes documentary, depending on how some things work out.”

Chapter 5, Louis POV

 

+LIAM+

The future of his DJing career had begun to feel stagnant when Liam was hired for a well-paying gig by an old friend with new connections, which led to a shirtless Liam running into his teenage crush, Zayn, in the green room.

“My audience is mostly eighteen to twenty-four-year-old females. Not that I have a problem with that, but it's always refreshing to meet someone…" Zayn's eyes sweep down to Liam's feet and back up to his face, "different."

“Thanks?” Liam wonders if he should be more concerned that he might pass out before this is over or that he might end up with a noticeable erection.

Chapter 2, Liam POV

 

+LOUIS+

During his first day on the job, Louis learned that it’s not just his superstar boss that he’s working with… he also has to deal with Harry Styles—the popular fashion influencer whose YouTube has been his sisters' favorite channel and Louis’ go-to hate-watch for the past eight years.

And, as it turns out, that same Harry Styles, who Louis had very nearly drunkenly kissed on New Year’s Eve, is his new boss’s boyfriend.

It soon became clear that vomiting instead of kissing Styles was a lucky break.

The only problem is that the crease between Harry’s eyebrows hasn’t budged. If anything, it’s gotten deeper, and that’s causing Louis to second-guess the entire approach as a little ball of churning arises in his stomach and labels itself: “What the fuck? I am trying, Styles, what more do you want from me?” and “God, life was much easier when I didn’t know this bloody bloke.”

“Right. Um, you’re welcome,” Harry finally gets out. “It’s just that, uh…”

And then he rolls his eyes.

He. Rolls. His. Fucking. Eyes.

And, suddenly, all Louis can see is red.

Chapter 5, Louis POV

 

+HARRY+

Niall had meant well in setting up a fauxmance between Harry and Zayn.

“You and Zed need someone like my Shawnie to smile at you like the sun shines out your arse. Who looks at you like you’re a Greek god waiting for your plate of grapes.”

Chapter 8, Harry POV

Niall, one of Harry’s best friends and Zayn’s lawyer, had negotiated a carefully contracted plan to help Harry launch his line of hair, skincare, and beauty products. All Harry had to do to collect a tidy paycheck was attach himself to one of the biggest pop stars in the world, posing as his boyfriend for a year to pave the way for said pop star’s coming out.

Agreeing to it had seemed simple enough. That is until Harry met Louis, the photographer following Zayn around all year.

Immediately smitten and unable to keep a secret, Harry confessed that the PR relationship was fake the second time they had ever met. But Louis was too NYE-drunk to remember, launching the two of them into a months-long game of “I know you know I know” over who knew what, causing Harry to become lonelier and lonelier in the web of lies...

“Louis,” Harry starts. He doesn’t want Louis to look defeated; he wants him to know, regardless of how ill-advised that is. “I’m sorry if I’ve been acting like— it’s just after New Years, I—

Louis’ eyebrows are creeping up to his hairline, expectant, and his eyes look so understanding and hopeful that Harry thinks, fuck it, this is it. He just wants it all out in the open again. He wants…

All he wants for his birthday is someone to fucking talk to.

Chapter 12, Harry POV

 

+ZAYN+

Over the past few months, Zayn has decided it’s the right time in his career to finally come out publicly. But nothing in his world is ever simple, and he has to do it tied to the sort of PR stunt he wouldn’t wish on anyone.

Even if Harry is supportive enough that the thought of a year with him is getting easier to swallow…

Zayn feels his breathing start to speed up again as he remembers the interview tomorrow, and how he can't get out of this room to have lunch with Niall for another hour, and how he's sure Louis is annoyed with him because he's so needy, asking him to cut trips short and make video pitches with no rest.

The last thing Zayn wants is for Harry to think he needs him, too.

Except, for the first time, Zayn feels like he does need Harry. He needs him to understand.

"You know what I mean," he tries. "People just… genuinely like you for who you are. And people love to find reasons to hate me."

"I live most of my life on the internet. I am not safe from haters. No one is." Harry assures him with a wry smile. "We just—and I mean you and I both, even if we do it differently—have to find a way to ignore the noise and do what makes us happy."

Chapter 18, Zayn POV

All of the decisions Zayn makes are ultimately up to the team of people looking over his shoulder with their own opinions on how he should—and can—live his life…

“I’m checking everything, Zee.” Amorette barks. “I’m ready to play the ‘privacy’ angle if you fucking insist, but I would highly, highly recommend that you and Harry, you know, interact, if you want your fans to buy this. And, might I remind you, them buying it is about getting them on board so they’re ready and waiting should you want to be in an actual relationship down the line.

Chapter 14, Zayn POV

 

+LOUIS+

While Louis jetted between New York, Los Angeles, London, Paris, and Tuscany, focused on doing his job of documenting Zayn’s life…

“I’ll admit I didn’t know what I was getting into when I took the job, but I’m all fucking in now. I’m here to support you coming out, and I hope it fucking shocks the world into seeing yet another way to be queer. And I’m here for you sticking it to all these controlling industry clowns. I mean, really, I’m just here to document it all, but I think this could be something…”

“Thanks?” Zayn clears his throat, touched—but in a way that feels a bit overwhelming, where he doesn’t know how to respond.

“I promised you that the world would see that you’re human,” Louis clicks his tongue, “but there’s so much more to show them.”

Chapter 13, Zayn POV

He felt increasingly overwhelmed by the combination of the job and resisting his growing attraction to and fondness for someone he’d never anticipated liking in the first place.

After months of unintentional confusion bordering on intentional deception as Harry and Louis danced around one another, the truth finally came out in London:

“Well, guess the cat’s out of the bag then, eh?” Louis jokes bitterly, once again starting to comb through the tassels on the pillow on his lap.

“Thank fuck,” Harry moans, dramatically flopping down onto the opposite sofa and tossing his arm over his eyes. “Good talk. So glad we cleared the air,” he tacks on sarcastically.

“You’re, uh, not going to tell Zed I know, though, right?” Louis cuts right to it.

Chapter 21, Louis POV

But it was Paris where Louis realized he wasn’t going to get any peace between his needy boss and his boss’ even needier boyfriend, who Louis was becoming a complete sucker for, repeatedly stepping in as Harry’s personal photographer on his days off.

Louis knows he’s losing it.

He doesn’t know why he was so hellbent on wanting to photograph Harry, but he’s chalked it up to too much editing and not enough shooting lately.

He thought a change of venue would help, that seeing some of the most beautiful art in the world would distract him and remind him there were other things to photograph besides Harry.

But then they’d entered the Musée d’Orsay sculpture gallery, and Louis kept catching glimpses of the sunlight beaming through the glass ceiling and bouncing off Harry’s fuchsia blazer as he wandered through the white marble, looking like a poppy in a snowbank.

Harry hadn’t changed his outfit from earlier; Louis had sort of hoped he wouldn’t, but thanks to that, his fingers kept flexing and brushing against the camera he's got casually looped over his shoulder, just itching for him to crack.

This is supposed to be a day off.

Instead, he’s fixated on how Harry’s curls are held off his face with a pink-hued bandana; he looks like one of Michelangelo’s Ignudi again, one who’s escaped right off the damn Sistine Ceiling, and is wandering through the Pinacoteca, and it’s taken every ounce of Louis’ self-control to Just. Be. Normal and keep his bloody camera switched off.

Chapter 24, Louis POV

 

+EVERYONE+

Meanwhile, this friends-of-friends group of one real couple, one fake couple, and two newcomers, found themselves hanging out more and more…

When they cross the threshold, Niall is spinning Zayn to pull Zayn’s back to his front, suplexing him onto the mattress with a shout. “Puppy pile!”

“Niall, I’ll kill you!” Zayn is laughing more hysterically than Liam would have ever imagined, any sense of acting cool clearly forgotten.

Then, before Liam can fully process what’s happening, Shawn is taking a Superman-style leap at the bed, landing on top of the other two with a grunt.

Harry follows suit, tucking and rolling onto the king-sized bed and landing on his back across the other three’s legs.

“Come on then, lads.” Niall waves Liam and Louis over, but they both stand frozen near the door.

Maybe it’s because he grew up with sisters, but Liam is used to far less violent cuddles.

“Lou! Liam!” Harry laughs as he rolls over the other three and sits up on the edge of the bed. “Don’t you know how to puppy pile?” He pats the bed beside him while Shawn settles in as the big spoon around Niall, who’s snuggled close to Zayn’s side.

“I have four hundred siblings,” Louis crosses his arms over his chest with a huff. “Of course, I know how to puppy pile.”

“Then, come on,” Harry whines, standing up and crossing the room to grab each of their wrists and tug them forward.

Liam is too surprised to struggle against the grip, and he’s even more shocked when Harry shoves him onto the bed, hip-checking him until his side is pressed against Zayn.

Chapter 24, Liam POV

Something that might just be part of Nialls’ master plan…

“I’m doing you a favor because Harry is a genuinely good guy, and I honestly think you two could be friends at the end of this. Maybe even more than that. I’d like grandchildren one day.”

“I have enough friends,” Zayn shrugs, pointedly ignoring Niall’s attempted matchmaking.

“Me, your bodyguard, your assistant, and your farm animals?” Niall continues smirking.

“That’s all the friends anyone needs,” Zayn mutters before insisting, “Jess is my friend, too!” He jerks his chin across the table at Niall’s assistant, who snorts without looking up from the iPad she’s typing on.

“Jess is an employee, and she thinks you’re an asshole,” Niall is outright laughing now, because he's the asshole.

Chapter 5, Zayn POV

 

+ZAYN+

While Harry and Louis struggled with the secrets between them, Zayn struggled to resist an attraction to Liam that he knew was mutual. He also knew nothing can happen between the two of them until Liam knows the truth.

He has to say it. He has to say it to Liam.

“I’m not that nervous because I’m already in the middle of the biggest performance of my career,” Zayn whispers. “The relationship with Harry. None of it’s real.”

Chapter 31, Zayn POV

After a week alone at Zayn’s home in Los Angeles and a failed attempt to “get it out of their systems,” Zayn finds himself more attracted to Liam than ever, realizing that it’s become more than just physical.

“I mean, we’re just hanging out this week, so why let the situation with Harry affect me either way, right?” Liam says as they float on their backs in the pool.

Zayn wishes he could see Liam’s face to gauge the sincerity there because his voice isn’t giving anything away.

“Zayn?”

“Right,” Zayn agrees, then falls silent, although he squeezes Liam’s hand again before he can stop himself.

There’s something he needs to confess while they can't look each other in the eye.

“You know, for the few years of my career, journalists would always ask if I’d date a fan. The correct answer is ‘yes,’ of course, because that’s what the fans want to hear. It doesn’t take loads of media training to know as much.”

Liam laughs, but he sounds uncomfortable. “Yeah, I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t one of those fans. Even though you were supposedly straight and I didn’t have a chance. Not that I ever really thought I would've anyway.”

“Well, the reality is that I always thought it would be a nightmare. Dating a fan. At least I did until recently.”

Liam drops his hand and stands up. Zayn quickly follows him, the water swirling around their waists. His eyes meet Zayn’s, and there are a million questions behind them that Zayn is grateful he doesn’t voice.

“C’mon, we should get out,” Zayn pulls Liam forward, wading out and up the steps of the pool.

Chapter 38, Zayn POV

 

+HARRY+

After Zayn’s performance at Coachella, Harry and Louis found themselves alone together as the truth about how they almost kissed on New Year’s finally came to light, which led to them trying to figure out where to go from there.

You, um, weren’t part of the plan,” Harry continues, and the grin is getting so unwieldy that Harry has to rein it in by digging his bunny teeth into his bottom lip.

“Well, absolutely none of this was part of my plan,” Louis echoes. “Least of all feeling the way I do about you.”

“What, um… what do we do now?” Harry asks; he’s pushed his lower lip out and is pulling on it with his fingers. For a moment, Louis can’t think of anything other than the feel of it—the warmth, the plushness. He's so lost in the sense memory that he almost doesn’t process the question.

And then he does.

And it feels like another gunshot has once again caused that maybe-real, maybe-proverbial flock of birds to scatter as reality comes crashing down on him.

A reality that’s a metric fuck ton of suck.

“Erm, I think… nothing?” Louis suggests, and if he could feel his face at all right now, tears of frustration would probably be filling his eyes.

“Nothing?” Harry echoes, but rather than panicked, as Louis feared, he just looks resigned.

“You’ve stated your contract’s clause there. We’re adults. And professionals. We can be… responsible about this.” Louis sighs, not sure who he’s trying to convince—Harry or himself. “So yeah, we can acknowledge how we feel, and still not do... anything.”

Chapter 38, Louis POV

 

+ZAYN+

Meanwhile, Zayn wasn't ready to give up spending time with Liam.

“I mean it.” Zayn burrows into Liam’s side once he finally slides back into bed. “Want you to come with me to the farm next week, too.”

“Then I mean it, too.” Liam strokes the tips of his fingers over Zayn’s back. “I’ll be there.”

Chapter 38, Zayn POV

 

+EVERYONE+

Now—with all the pressure of Zayn’s tour looming—Harry and Zayn are facing the biggest red carpet of their “relationship” at the Met Gala, Louis will be there in support, and Liam has a gig across town.

And every last one of them would rather be somewhere else… with someone else…

Notes:

Well, there’s a new chapter coming at you soon, friends. ♥️

As Niall says in it:
Niall Esq: We’re back! Or, we will be in a few hours. Or days.

SOON. Very soon. Possibly tomorrow soon, if I can get it to pass muster, and if not, then next week soon.

If you can't wait that long, there's also 20K of Ziam on the farm you may have missed.

I won’t bore you all with the life stuff that’s been going above and beyond the obvious reason for our hiatus, but if you want to read the BTS of it all, you can click through to this post.

Our promise to you all now is the same as it was when we first started:

 

We'll do the best that we can over here to stay ahead of schedule, but updates will probably go down to biweekly/monthly at some point unless we really get out ahead of this thing. I know folks are wary of WIPs—I'm one of those folks, so I get it. Since I'd rather disappoint you upfront than down the road, all I will promise is that we'll do our best to communicate, manage expectations, and finish the dang thing.

 

And finally, here’s the bit where I get soppy, as Louis would say. Click away if you don’t want to get into it. LOVE YOU, TAKE CARE OF YOURSELVES. 🫂❤️‍🩹

To everyone still here: I’m sure one day I’ll write about Liam and last October, but for now I’ll just share that your girl is a real life orphan (yes, we exist outside of Harry Potter and rom coms, but we’re a rarer breed than the stories would have you believe), so loss hits me hard. And this loss hit me as hard as any of my own friends and family.

Maybe, after inhabiting this world so intensely for so long, it would’ve been hard NOT to feel that way.

But this world still exists, so we’re going to keep living in it for a while longer.

Thank you to Zmmf, for making that decision, because I was more than ready to defer to whatever she requested, whether that was continuing right away, coming back eventually, turning this into an original work, or never looking back.

I am so glad we are continuing here, with all of you.

Second and biggest thank you goes to you all—for all your love and kindness and understanding over the past months, in comments, and anons, and DM’s. That so many of you still care this many months later is mind-blowing, and genuinely so motivating for us to continue. The best part of our week was reading the comments—not because our egos are enormous (although they’re getting there thanks to you lot), but because it was way more fun to be in this universe with you all and your guesses about what would happen next, and your favorite bits, and your frustration at the slowest burn imaginable, than it would’ve been alone.

You all have changed my life. You’ve changed how I feel about myself as a writer, you’ve changed how I feel about sharing work with the world, how I feel about the role of art, and fiction, and escapism in the world. You’ve galvanized the magical bond the two of us have with each other by giving us this shared joy between us, I COULD GO ON.

Thirdly, thank you to all the fandom writers who have kept on writing and publishing. I haven’t had a chance these past months to do much reading, but seeing others continue made me know we could too.

And lastly, thank you to this commenter over on Dee’s OMAM sequel. I don't know them, but it was these words that convinced me continuing was the right thing to do, even if it took some time to get here.

Love, love, love you all—and see you with a real update soon! 🫂

Chapter 43: CHAPTER THIRTY-NINE

Summary:

Louis is stoned. Harry has too many boxes. Zayn isn’t lonely. Liam (still) can’t spell. Shawn has a YouTube channel. And Niall is the sort of bloke who uses in-flight WiFi to FaceTime people.

Or, the one where everyone is back.

cw: generous use of marijuana and emojis, anxiety-provoking clutter, inappropriate jokes in the group chat, wank-free YouTube binges, and unnecessary references to the Titanic. Only one phone was harmed in the making of this chapter.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+LOUIS+

Louis is not entirely sure what day it is.

He knows he could find out.

All it would take is opening Google calendar, he thinks, turning his head to rest his cheek against the sofa cushions and staring at the pile of gear on his kitchen table. His laptop is over there, and his phone is… shit, probably closer, somewhere in the nest of blankets on the sofa…

If Louis were Payno or Harold, he could use his watch to make his phone ding whenever he lost it.

But he’d never wear a stupid watch, so it’s ironic then, that those wankers never misplace their phones.

That’s the problem with Google Calendar, though… He steers his brain back onto the first train of thought with all the speed and finesse of the Titanic dodging an iceberg. Opening his calendar would display his entire schedule for the next few months, and that is what Louis is actively trying to avoid.

And it’s not like the Met Gala is today.

He’d set a notification for it a week and a half ago.

It’ll go off the day before he’s meant to be back at work.

He won’t miss the Met Gala.

He’s a professional.

A professional who has earned a little time off. A little weed. Shitty Netflix documentaries. Tacos. Sofa. Blanket.

Couch lock.

So here he is on day… something… of his vacation, stuffed to the gills with beans and rice and cheese, in his oldest joggers and Black Sabbath t-shirt, high as a motherfucking kite and melting into his scuffed sofa.

It’s not exactly the sofa of someone earning multiple six figures a year, innit…

Nor is it the apartment of that sort of person.

It’s a good sofa, though. The overstuffed, beaten-up brown leather sort that looks like it would probably survive the apocalypse.

He and Liam had found it in a Housing Works and paid an arm and a leg to have it delivered to the apartment they’d shared for exactly one year post-uni. Louis got it in the “divorce.” They’ve been through a lot together. But it’s held up alright.

He vacuums it. Sometimes.

It’s about on par with his shit RokuTV. It gets the job done, when it’s not buffering, and it is preferable to watch things on a screen that’s larger than the back of an airplane seat, and—

Louis really needs to move.

Or not.

Move apartments, not move from the sofa.

His lease is up soon, sometime between the North American leg and the European one. He’d have to check the damn calendar to be certain, but he needs to decide what he’s going to do about it all the same.

At some point. Soon. Not today.

Today is… well, today these thoughts are icebergs and his brain is the Titanic.

No.

Wait.

His brain is a ship that avoids icebergs. Because for once there’s no need to hurry back to work. To adulting.

Sure, there’s an entire documentary for Zayn that needs planning, shooting, and editing, but the deadline for that is a ways off yet. Months.

Practically a year, even.

Meanwhile, Liam’s posts for Coachella and the behind-the-scenes for Zayn were sorted the minute Louis got home. The final cut of the video for Zayn’s second single, aka Louis’ directorial debut, has been approved and premiered to rave reviews, apparently, but Louis has muted the group chat telling him so. The behind-the-scenes for that wasn’t Louis’ problem, and to be frank, he’s not interested in watching clips of himself, ta, so he’ll be ignoring its existence for as long as possible, if not forever.

And lastly, all of the production meetings he was meant to attend as Creative Director, to weigh in on various elements of Zayn’s tour, were canceled.

By Zayn.

Zayn had called an all-hands meeting the morning of his second Coachella performance, getting the label on Zoom on a Saturday, half the participants still jet-lagged from spending Weekend One in Indio, and calmly explained he was scrapping ninety percent of the plans that had been in the works for months.

Apparently, the experience of performing with a stripped-back set for ZONO and Coachella had prompted him to decide that was good enough for the entire tour. And just like that, all the concepts Louis had inherited from the album’s original half-baked heist aesthetic were no longer needed. They’re keeping the sick visuals done by a video artist Zayn fancies, a few scrims, some fake trees, and that's… it.

The label hadn’t complained because it was cheaper to cancel things, even at the last minute, than to produce them, and they don’t seem to care whether Zayn succeeds or fails at this point. From what Louis can tell, Clint, Zayn’s manager, cared—about both the scrapped plans and Zayn’s success—but he was pretty much alone in that.

Louis himself hadn’t complained because they were all shit ideas to begin with, and he’d spent most of the month since his promotion trying to say as much, couching his opinions in the corporate jargon he's picked up from Instagram memes and his best adaptation of Liam’s “calling customer service” voice.

Hence, two weeks of meetings to discuss Zayn flying around on rigging straight out of Mission Impossible have been canceled.

Louis is maybe a tad miffed that the plans were aborted after he’d spent all that time stressing about them, but, at any rate, Louis is all caught up now, and has earned his R&R.

Of course, relaxation doesn’t come easily to him, so truth be told, he’d floundered for the first day or two of his unexpected vacation.

He’d…

Alright, fine.

Louis is straight-up annoyed because he thought all those meetings were going to keep him busy, and now he’s left with nothing to do but think about a documentary that he knows nothing about, and the only reason he’s not working on it is that he’s bloody stuck.

He has fucking writer’s—editor’s?! director’s?!—block.

There. He’s admitted it. Announced it, perhaps—did he say that out loud?—to… well, the four beige walls of his apartment and nothing and no one else.

When Louis had first gotten back, he’d thrown himself into editing because it was more constructive than the other activities his ADHD brain wanted to embark on—primarily, thinking about goddamn Harry Styles, and secondarily, wondering what the fuck had gone on with Liam and Zayn in LA.

But the problem with editing was that all of Louis' footage featured Liam and/or Zayn, and a good chunk of it also featured Harry-dimples-and-curls-Styles.

Of course, the aforementioned deliverables had to be, ahem, delivered, so he'd buckled down, caffeinated up, and gotten through them like the goddamn professional he was.

That took all of a day-and-a-half, which left him with the documentary, and right, well…

Louis just doesn’t know what it’s… about.

It’s about Zayn, right? Yeah. Obviously.

It’s meant to be the story of his coming out, sure. But it’s not the real story.

It’s the Zarry version.

So maybe Niall and his bollocks theory about Louis being unable to produce a documentary properly if he were to know the truth is… valid.

Because Louis doesn’t know what he’s meant to say in this thing, even after several days of putting together meaningless clips from the first music video, the Grammys, album promo, the BRITs…

The first music video.

His only excuse is that he saw something beautiful, and he couldn’t help capturing it.

Where Harry had begun to remind him of a Bernini.

“Put you in front of a camera, and you’re, like… fire bursting out of stone.”

The Grammys.

Where Louis had photographed Harry in the Beverly Hills Hotel pool looking like…

“Fucking hell, I guess you are a bloody mermaid.”

The BRITs.

Where Louis had arguably acted like an unprofessional bellend on the red carpet because he’d been irrationally annoyed at both Harry idiotically fawning over Zayn, and Zayn treating Harry like a giggly piece of lint that wouldn’t come off his suit.

Somewhere in the editing process, as Louis’ keyboard became coated in an increasingly thick layer of tortilla chip dust, he’d started to put together a different cut, one meant only to entertain himself—one that hinted at what Zarry was actually like behind the scenes…

It would’ve been hilarious how easy it was to find footage for that angle, shots of Harry looking awkward and Zayn looking sullen, if it weren’t so… sad, too.

If only exposing the truth were the point, Louis had thought, licking salt and salsa verde off his fingers. I could win an Emmy without even trying, thanks to how shit Zayn and Harold are at pretending to like each other.

Of course, while it had been amusing to fuck around with exposing the reality Louis has quietly witnessed for months, ultimately that isn’t his job. The point of the documentary is to give the world a glimpse into Zayn’s life, not to make a greater political statement.

(Right?)

But making a fake relationship look real isn’t exactly why Louis is on Zayn’s substantial payroll, either, although it seems closer to the truth of Louis’ responsibilities, and why must Louis always be the one to figure out everything?!

That was the thought that caused him to shut his laptop, sliding it across the IKEA kitchen table as far as it would go, before sinking back into the sofa to take a deep breath and let it out slowly, just like Harry would have instructed. He could practically feel Harry’s fingers gently stroking his wrist like they had back in the desert. Ugh.

Louis hadn’t exactly wanted to admit that it was also Harry’s voice in his head telling him to take a break.

He had wanted to tell that voice to take its tranquilizing drawl elsewhere, but he’d ended up listening to it instead.

And that was… a while ago.

Meanwhile, here in the present… whenever that is… unless Louis has suddenly grown an Apple Watch on his wrist and summoned his phone with it, said phone is… ringing?... from somewhere on the sofa.

The sliver of Louis’ brain that isn’t catatonic realizes only a few people are set to bypass silent mode, and most of them are his sisters, so he digs around until he finds the phone, mutes the TV, swipes to answer the call, and croaks out a ‘hullo’ befitting of someone who hasn’t used his voice for an indeterminate number of days…

“Oh look, he’s alive after all, innit!” Lottie chirps.

Louis winces, then grunts.

High-pitched voices make the golf ball-sized knot at the base of his skull ache.

“Alright, croaky?” she continues. “Hmm. I’m guessing the frog in your throat is from hibernation, not doling out blowies at a club then?”

Lottie—” is what Louis tries to say, sternly, but he only gets half of it out before he starts coughing on air. Christ, his sister is a fucking nightmare, and his mouth is so dry, and every potential vessel of liquid on the coffee table looks empty.

Lottie is cackling at him. “Oh, so you’re cooked cooked. Lovely to confirm my instincts were correct and you weren’t ignoring my texts because you’d literally run off to become a spy this time.”

Louis just grunts again. Her calling to check in means more days have passed than he’d assumed, but at least he’d texted her after landing so she knew he was home safe.

“Soo, you alright?” she asks once Louis has stopped hacking.

“‘m fucking buzzing,” he announces sarcastically. “Zed’s paying me loads of money and I don’t know what I’m doing.”

Maybe it’s the weed talking, but Louis figures he might as well say what he’s thinking—if not Lottie, who else can he admit it to?

But she just clicks her tongue and refuses to engage with his pessimism. “If you’re this stoned, I presume you’ve at least been sleeping and eating?”

Louis hums in agreement. She’s not wrong.

“Watching anything good?” she asks.

Louis immediately has another coughing fit.

The refrigerator is so far away.

There’s a mug on the table that looks like leftover coffee. Black, so the milk can’t have gone off. He takes a small sip and winces at the taste, but it is coffee, and it doesn’t have any cigarette butts floating in it, so it probably won’t hurt him.

“Been watching a bit of Shawn’s YouTube actually,” he finally answers once his tongue no longer feels like day-old refried beans. “Liam’s mate? He’s just started a cooking channel.”

That’s not a lie. Louis did watch Shawn’s channel at some point this week, and he’s certainly not about to admit what he’s actually been watching. Not to Lottie. Or anyone.

“Ohh, that’s brilliant! Send me the link, will you?” she exclaims. The skull-knot throbs. “Maybe you ought to give some of Harry’s videos another go, yeah? He’s sooo goood, Lou!”

“I’ve already seen them all, ta. Thanks to you, and the twins,” Louis grits out, without coughing this time, an Oscar-worthy performance built on many years of actual weariness.

“I know that,” Lottie scoffs. “I meant you ought to check them out again. With your new perspective? Now that you’re mates?”

“We’re not— Well, fine, if we are mates, that makes it weird now. Watching your mate’s channel when you, like, know them. I only watched Shawn because it’s new, and I want to be supportive.”

Louis swears the sound his sister makes next is “the lady doth protest too much” wrapped up in a hum, but it's likely the weed’s making him paranoid…

At any rate, he does need to get her off the phone before he says something he does regret, and ideally, the buzzing the device is suddenly doing against his face will help with that. He lowers the phone, wondering if he’s finally being summoned by someone who pays him, and the answer is… well, sort of…

“Lots, look, speak of the devil, Zed and the others are texting. Probably something about Met Gala plans, so I should check.”

“Ooooh, Met Gala plans,” she taunts, and this isn’t the first, nor the last time he’s going to hear about how he doesn’t deserve to go from her. “Promise you’ll get the weed smell out of your hair before then? If not for yourself, then for me?”

“Hanging up now, Lots. Love you.”

“Love you, take a shower, k?! Kisses! Mwah! Bye. Bye.”

 

+FAMILY THREAD+

Niall Esq, Chef Shawn, King Malik, Tommo Takes, DJ Thirst Trap, Saint Harold

Niall Esq: We’re back! Or, we will be in a few hours. Or days.

Saint Harold: 📣📣📣 (How is there no pom pom emoji?)

Tommo Takes: Didn’t realize you’d left after I thought I muted the alerts on this thread last week.

Niall Esq: Tommo’s still here! And here I was thinking everyone has been so goddamn quiet of late?

Tommo Takes: You call waking up from a taco-induced coma to 369 messages between you and Harold about his music video debut quiet?

Saint Harold: Sorry. You did say you’d leave if we were having side convos. 😓🧘🏻‍♀️

Niall Esq: They were not side convos just bc no one else was contributing, poodle.

DJ thirst Trap: Ur a good litigator.

Tommo Takes: THAT you can spell properly, Payno? The mind reels.

Niall Esq: Now we’re talking! Where have you all been?!

Chef Shawn: Living our lives? It’s called time off, my love. 😘

Saint Harold: I miss you guys 💞🕯️🧘🏻‍♀️🧨 💃

Tommo Takes: What Shawn said 👆🏻

DJ thirst Trap: what do those meeeeN, H??? 🙈

Saint Harold: 🫣😔😖

Tommo Takes: Exactly. Who knows.

Saint Harold: Dancing on my own, I guess. 😓

King Malik: I forgot I was on this thread.🖕🏽

Niall Esq: THERE’S MY POOKSTER.

Saint Harold: YAY 🙌🏻🎉✨❤️
Saint Harold: Everyone is back!

Niall Esq: Yes! Spiritually and literally - on our way home from Toronto, but we may be delayed by a long series of Canadian apologies.

Chef Shawn: 🇨🇦😁 Sorry not sorry.

Niall Esq: It begins.

DJ Thirst Trap: r u texting necks to each other?

Niall Esq: Someone get Payno a speak and spell.

DJ Thirst Trap: ???

King Malik: I’m at home, you delusional leprechaun.

Chef Shawn: Patience, Z. I beg.

Niall Esq: We had a lovely time together at Coachella, but then everyone scattered to the winds. We needed a roll call.

Tommo Takes: What is this, Bring It On?

Saint Harold: I LOVE that movie. 🤸
Saint Harold: Ugh, seriously, should I campaign for a pom pom emoji? I could post a poll on IG? 📣📣📣

Niall Esq: Priorities, poodle. How is organizing all of the boxes in your apartment going?

Saint Harold: How was Toronto? 🙇🏻

Niall Esq: Well, that answers that question.

Chef Shawn: So goooood. I’m still full of poutine. The fam says hi.

Tommo Takes: Is that innuendo? Niall being the potatoes, etc.

Saint Harold: I’m so jelllllly 🥔🧀
Saint Harold: Get your mind out of the gutter, Lewis!!! 🫢

Tommo Takes: I maintain it was a valid question.
Tommo Takes: And you’re a millennial, H. Calm down with the emojis.

Niall Esq: Hey, be nice to my poodle.
Niall Esq: Zed, have you made it to any of your scheduled rehearsals, or are you sleeping in with the chickens?

King Malik: No.

Niall Esq: Typical. How about you, Tommo? Last you said you’d landed back in NY with no intention to leave your apartment while editing and eating tacos?

Tommo Takes: I have been successful in my goals, cheers. 🫡

Niall Esq: Glad to hear someone is committed. And answering my questions.
Niall Esq: How about you, Payno? Did you get the playlist suggestions I sent? You never did reply to that email.

King Malik: 🥱

DJ Thirst Trap: I’ll check that email now.

Chef Shawn: You see, hon? No one disappeared. We just went our separate ways for a spell. Us included. Love you!

DJ Thirst Trap: U r def necks 2 eachother. Weirdoes.

King Malik: I’m leaving this chat. I don’t even know who is speaking.

Chef Shawn: Is it that hard to keep up with multiple people texting, old man Malik. 😁 ❤️

King Malik: See, I don’t know who said that, because your number isn’t saved on this phone. Shawn?

Chef Shawn: Ouch.😖😭😩

Niall Esq: He’s bluffing, much like Louis.

Tommo Takes: Am I? Don’t announce it, boss. Just leave… like... so…

Saint Harold: Noooo, Zaynie. 😿😿😿
Saint Harold: And Lou 🥺🙏🏻

Tommo Takes: Get to the point if you have one then, Irish.

Chef Shawn: What Tommo said 💁🏽‍♂️💁🏼

King Malik: You’re more brunette and far whiter than either of those emojis, S.

DJ Thirst trap: how do emojis work? Ik the animals ones butt Um… ❓

Tommo takes: First of all, you have to have smaller thumbs. 🤏🏻

Niall Esq: Arbitrary emoji use you have a problem with, but I can be called a leprechaun, Z?
Niall Esq: I am confounded by how you’re both a child and an old man, Payno.

DJ Thirst Trap: ⁉️

Tommo Takes: He could be awhile. So, what was the point here? I’m suddenly craving something covered in melted cheese and I’m on a schedule.

DJ Thirst Trap: lol, yea rite 😂

King Malik: 🍀🌈

Saint Harold: It worked, Ni! They’re not leaving 😈🙌🏻

Niall Esq: Before this devolved into pointless banter, I just wanted to announce that S and I will be back in the city with you deviants today.
Niall Esq: So… family dinner tonight? At our place? Shawn will cook.

Chef Shawn: I buy you a disgusting McDonald’s breakfast and this is the thanks I get?

Niall Esq: Vacay’s over, love.

Tommo Takes: Did I not make the rules clear before?

King Malik: I’m not schlepping to the city for a salmon tartine.

Chef Shawn: What about a croque monsieur? Beef bourguignon? Cassoulet?

Saint Harold: ah-hem 🥦🥒🥬

Tommo Takes: Were you two in Toronto or Montreal?

King Malik: Pass.

Niall Esq: Divas.

Chef Shawn: I’ll make a piperade for you, H. 😘

DJ Thirst Trap: I don’t think ne1 is coming, S. SOZ Neil.

Chef Shawn: What if I pivot? Kerala mushroom roast? Vegetable Paneer Kolhapuri? Yellow Daal Tadka? All veg, H. 😉

King Malik: After those questionable emojis? I don’t think so.

Chef Shawn: 😧😥

Tommo Takes: Lmaooooo. I miss you, boss.

Niall Esq: Great, you made him cry.

DJ Thirst Trap: I would eat nething u make, Shawnie! Im just bizee wit a gig and catching up on things 2nite.

Saint Harold: Don’t cryyyyy! 🫂🫂🫂🫶🏻🫶🏻🫶🏻
Saint Harold: I’ll come over for poutine? 🤗🤭

Niall Esq: Alright, Payno is excused. H is probably already waiting in the lobby to continue procrastinating. Malik won’t be leaving his lair until he has to. What’s your excuse, Tommo?

Saint Harold: Heyyyyyyyy 🤫🫣😭

King Malik: My dogs are more fun than you.

Tommo Takes: I don’t recall agreeing to offer any excuses?

DJ Thirst Trap: He prolly hasn’t changed his joggers on a weak and haznt dun laundry.

Tommo Takes: Those are trade secrets, DJ Dirtbag.

Niall Esq: You are all useless, and we’re boarding in twenty. I guess we’ll see Tommo, POOKSTER and Poodle at the Met Gala. Maybe we can FaceTime Payno from the bathroom.

Chef Shawn: That’s illegal, Mr. Lawyer Man. 💼🔖

Niall Esq: Shush you. Everyone ready for the Met Gala?

King Malik: No.

Chef Shawn: 👩🏼‍🍼

Niall Esq: Ignore my fiance and his huge thumbs. Not that *I* will. 😉

DJ Thirst Trap: I don’t get it.

Saint Harold: 😳🫣

Tommo Takes: I’ll tell you when you’re older, Payno... and don’t steal my jokes, Irish.

Chef Shawn: That was on purpose! Zaynie’s our baby!

King Malik: No. ✋🏽

Niall Esq: You ready for the big night, poodle?

Saint Harold: 💄💅👛💃🏻

Tommo Takes: See, that’s a 1-on-1 text question.

Niall Esq: FINE. If it means you’ll stay, I’ll take this elsewhere. See you all soon! (And we WILL be having family dinner before the start of tour. You’re all growing up so fast. 🥲)

 

+ZAYN+

“Ladies!” Zayn gently scolds the chickens pecking his boots. “There is enough for everyone!”

He finds himself saying the same bloody thing every morning, but it feels a lot sillier now that Liam’s delighted giggles are no longer echoing his morning announcements.

Zayn is perfectly capable of convincing himself he’s not bothered by that, of course, because he is an independent person who has lived most of his adult life alone, and therefore, he isn’t missing Liam, or anything. At all.

Or at least not, like, more than a normal amount. Zayn’s just gone back to being more or less alone after spending two weeks with someone else around 24/7, so of course, it’ll feel a little strange.

At least the ladies don’t seem to care that they’re being fed an hour later now that Liam isn’t there to encourage Zayn to get up even earlier than he’s used to.

Unfortunately, the dogs haven’t been nearly as forgiving as the chickens, which Zayn is reminded of when he gets back to the house to find them roaming around restlessly, looking bereft at the empty rooms.

Rocky has taken Liam’s departure particularly hard, and has the energy of a puppy to fuel his relentless whining and barking for early morning runs. Zayn has had to figure out how to manage that on his own, like a newly single parent who never asked to be left with the remnants of someone else’s routine.

(To make matters worse, when Zayn had returned from a pathetic attempt at a run with Rocky a few days ago, he’d realized that he hadn’t seen Dobby for an entire day, which led to a two-hour-long search-and-rescue mission only to find the Sphinx hiding in a cardboard box in the little room under the stairs.)

Zayn’s stopped in the mud room to take off his boots when his phone starts buzzing. He has half a mind to ignore it in case it’s Niall and Harry blowing up that unnecessary group chat again, but he finds himself taking it out of his pocket anyway, just in case—

Hmm. It was rather ridiculous of him to hope that it was Liam calling, wasn’t it?

“I’ll see you soon, Neil,” Zayn answers brusquely.

“Hello to you too, Zed, “Niall guffaws, taking Zayn’s attitude in stride. “You were a bit snippy on the thread, so just to check to make sure you’re going to show up at the gala?”

“Course I am, you wanker,” Zayn looks down at his muddy clothes. There’s hay caked onto his knee. “Thought you had a flight to catch.”

“I am walking onto the plane. See you soon, pookster!” Niall is still cackling like a moron as Zayn hangs up on him and opens up his texts.

Z: How much time do I have left?

Paddy answers immediately.

P Daddy: less than an hour, boss

Z: Can we make it 2? I’m already going into the city 2 nights early, there’s no rush, yeah?

P Daddy: We can make that work.

Two hours will at least give him time to finish his chores and clean up without rushing, and, as usual, he wants to delay leaving for as long as possible.

Even if Zayn hasn’t exactly been enjoying his solitude the way he usually does, time with his animals is still better than anything waiting for him in the city...

Of course, as he heads upstairs to the shower, he wonders if that really has to be the case.

 

+HARRY+

Harry frowns down at his phone, reading and rereading Louis’ last message even though he should be looking at the keys he’s jamming into his apartment’s deadbolt.

He can think of another reason Louis might be threatening to leave the thread, one that has to do with Harry, rather than texting etiquette, and Harry really, really hopes their pledge to be normal around each other isn’t extending into avoiding each other altogether.

He finally gets the door unlocked, swinging it open only for it to hit something behind it. Right. Yes. A row of suitcases is lined up there—the ones that had been shipped back from LA the week before. Sarah must have put them there.

Sarah is not a personal assistant, so Harry would never ask her to do things like laundry, but, ugh, maybe he needs to hire someone to do laundry…

That’s… weird.

He’ll think about it another time.

Right now, he only has himself in charge of laundry, and he has three-and-a-half week’s of it to do because he hasn’t been home since before Coachella.

After Weekend Two, Harry spent a week in LA meeting with the team that’s handling manufacturing for Pleasing, as well as various sponsors, then he flew directly to St. Barts for a weeklong press trip with Novum for their summer collection.

He wasn’t kidding when he said he missed the lads.

After a week of living in a beach house with people (and not just people, but fashion people, who Harry tries not to judge, but sometimes they live up to their reputations and this has been one of those times), who all thought his actual boyfriend was the man who just headlined Coachella, Harry needs a break.

He needs to be around someone who knows the truth. He has Zayn, at least, but he wishes he had someone else.

Well. Harry knows who he wishes he had….

And not just because Louis is Louis, but because, aside from Gemma, Louis is the only person who knows the whole truth. He’s the only person Harry doesn’t have to keep his guard up around…

Once Harry’s moved the LA suitcases out of the way so he can open the door wide enough to wheel in his other suitcase, he takes in the state of the apartment and very nearly bursts into tears.

It’s worse than he remembered.

Niall was right, of course. Harry hasn’t done a single thing to organize the boxes that have grown to cover nearly every spare inch of his apartment.

Harry knows Niall thought he was being funny, because Harry refuses to admit it to anyone, but the boxes are becoming a serious problem.

His cheeks are probably puffed out in a pout as his eyes roam over the piles of Pleasing prototypes and samples, the backlog of gifted products, and the mail sent to his PO Box by fans. (He’s stopped giving out that address because he doesn’t have time to do unboxings anymore, but they keep finding it and sending stuff anyway because Harry can’t bring himself to ask Sarah to delete the link from hundreds of old videos manually.)

The boxes are the physical embodiment of the bind he’s in—every dollar spent on something like a storage unit or hiring help is a dollar he’s taking away from Pleasing.

Maybe he should consider allowing investors like Niall suggested.

He’ll think about that another time, too.

For now, he’ll just not look at them. And hope his extra payment for Zayn’s music video comes in soon.

And probably have a snack.

He’s exhausted and sort of sunburnt, and even though there’s probably fuck all in his fridge, any calories at all will probably help.

That point is immediately proven when he stubs his toe on a fucking box because he gets sucked back into scrolling back over the group text on his way to the kitchen. Threadbare Vans are far from safe footwear, and an empty stomach is not good for physical coordination.

Hopping and cursing, he swings the fridge door open and as suspected, it's nearly empty, as it always is when he’s been out of town for a while.

(Maybe a laundry person could also order in groceries. That would be a dream…)

It’s not difficult to zero in on the unopened tub of ricotta that Harry bought for a roasted butternut squash dish he never made. A glance at the expiry date tells him it’s still good, so he spoons a generous helping into a stoneware ramekin and adds a little raw honey and fresh thyme from the indoor herb garden kit he’d gotten as part of a spon con partnership.

(Thank god for Sarah, or else he’d have to hire someone to water his plants, too.)

As soon as the first bite of what can only be described as dessert ricotta hits his tongue, he feels better.

Not just physically, but, like… existentially. He’s never tried this brand before, and it tastes like Italy, which is a much nicer vibe than his crowded apartment.

Of course, there is someone in particular that Italy reminds him of lately… someone he’d like to share the triumph of his snack with…

And it’s not like they said they wouldn’t text each other. They just haven’t yet.

When they’d gotten back to the Indio house, Louis and Harry had gone their separate ways and pretty much avoided each other all weekend. Didn’t hang out. Didn’t text. Harry spent most of the festival with Mitch and Sarah, since she was feeling better and able to enjoy it, and it seemed like Louis was hanging out with Oli, so he had his own friend to keep him busy.

Harry and Louis were pretending Joshua Tree had never happened, sure, but there were no hard feelings. And they’d spent time together as part of the larger group just fine.

Maybe Harry doesn’t want to be the one to cave first, but they’re going to have to start talking to each other again soon. Otherwise, Zayn will get suspicious about why they’re acting weird, like it’s January all over again. Harry is worried enough about the Met Gala as it is, he refuses to let things being weird with Louis pile onto that.

So maybe it’s best to just go and break the ice. To act as though they’re… not.

Because they aren’t.

Weird.

They’re not weird.

Harry: Have you ever tried Galbani ricotta? It tastes like Italy.

There.

Fuck.

Fine. Maybe Harry is a little weird.

But what’s done is done.

The ball is in Louis’ court now.

Harry puts down the phone and grabs his laptop from his carry-on. Hopefully looking over the sketches of his Met Gala look will be a sufficient distraction from waiting for Louis to text back, which Harry knows he won’t.

(Maybe if Harry says that Louis won’t, he will, right? That’s how manifesting works?)

Of course, the second he sits down at the kitchen island (with his back to the boxes), his phone dings and he scrambles to grab it with all the speed and grace of a preteen with a crush. (But at least he has the self-awareness of a late twenty-something.)

The call is not from Louis. Harry had figured as much, he had, but…

“Hiiiii!” Harry answers the FaceTime, scrunching his nose to hide his disappointment as he waves at Niall and Shawn, who are sitting next to one another in their airplane seats.

“Ready for the Met Gala, pookster?”’ Niall asks, grinning.

“Pookster?” Harry feels his frown deepen. As if Louis… commenting on his emoji usage wasn’t upsetting enough, now Niall is calling him the name he usually calls Zayn.

“Poodle! Poodle!” Harry can see Shawn swatting Niall’s shoulder and gesturing to the flight attendant walking by. “Ready, poodle?!

“Erm,” Harry chews on his bottom lip, willing himself to not be irrationally upset at his friends for not keeping their nicknames straight and judging him for emojis and boxes. ”I think so?”

“Sorry, H! We’ve got to go—we’ll see you soon!” Shawn cuts off the call before Niall can answer.

Harry huffs.

It’s just as well.

He knows he’ll see them soon—what he’s worried about is seeing Louis again soon.

+++

Harry is elbow-deep in sorting dirty laundry about thirty minutes later when he reaches for his phone to schedule a dry cleaning pickup and sees the texts.

The first two are time-stamped twenty minutes ago, the next ten, then five.

Louis: I hope you didn’t think I was actually annoyed with you in the group chat. Nigel just needs to be humbled sometimes, yeah?
Louis: I don’t like forced socializing.

Louis: Also I am very, very stoned rn.

Louis: *don’t be suspicious dot gif*

Harry can’t help it. He honks.

Geese would have heard it all the way in Central Park, so at least he can thank the boxes for muffling sounds.

(With this much soundproofing, he could probably record a podcast in the apartment right now.)

Grinning like an idiot, he opens the FaceTime app.

He really, really wants to see a properly stoned Louis live and in real-time.

But first, he examines his reflection.

He needs to shave the patchy stubble on his jaw, and there are a couple of pimples along his hairline that his faded concealer isn’t doing anything for, but it’s probably fine.

No, it’s definitely fine. Harry has just been spending too much time with other influencers.

Louis isn’t going to judge him. Not after how many times he’s seen Louis freshly sleep-rumpled post-flight.

Hell, there was even that one morning in Joshua Tree where Louis had woken up before Harry. Harry knows he snores, and he almost definitely drools, too, and Louis still liked him after that.

Louis likes me, he thinks, somewhat deliriously, and then sternly reminds himself he’s a full-grown adult and he needs to get a grip.

He presses the call button.

It’s immediately rejected.

He frowns.

Harry: I don’t get to see how stoned you are?

Louis sends back a gif of Nick Miller in New Girl saying “Boundaries.”

Harry feels the corners of his mouth lift up.

He’s still disappointed, though. And he hasn’t forgotten what Louis was harping about earlier.

Harry: Is there an emoji that would maybe express your feelings on the thread, or is that too millennial of me to ask?
Harry: And maybe one for how stoned you are?

The three bubbles appear and disappear twice.

Louis: 😒🙄

Harry feels his face fall, even though he asked, but more messages come through.

Louis: 🚬🌱🍳😵‍💫
Louis: The first ones are directed at Irish. Just to be clear.

Ahh. Okay. That’s better.

Harry: I see. So he’s the annoying one on there, not me?
Harry: Because most of our unauthorized 1:1 chat was about the music video *you* directed…

Louis: 😶😎
Louis: Stoned, Harold, remember?

Harry: Right.

Louis: We’re good, yeah, Faye?

Harry: Yeah. Of course. See you tomorrow?

The typing bubbles start typing. Then stop. Several times.

Harry keeps frowning at them.

He doesn’t know what he expected, but it wasn’t this. This sort of sucks. Like a full-on pit in the center of his stomach, lump in his throat sucks.

The day after tomorrow Harry is going to be sitting at an A-List table at The Met Gala, and…

Well, he thought he’d made it the first time he’d attended, at a table Instagram had sponsored, way way way in a back corner, but now…

This is arguably the high point of his career, to date, and it’s what Harry needs to focus on.

Even if he’s only there as a plus one.

Even if things with Louis are weird…

He will not hyperfixate on Louis’ “boundaries,” or generous marijuana use, or dismissiveness.

His phone pings again.

Louis: Looking forward to it whenever it is, love. See you then.

A rush of butterflies fills the hole in Harry’s stomach like it’s a waiting net.

Dammit.

Harry: Yeah, me too. 🤍

 

+LOUIS+

Tomorrow?!

Louis has to go back to work bloody tomorrow?!?!

Because the universe is ironic and cruel and magical and probably run entirely by elves pulling levers in a control room and cackling maniacally, Louis’ alarm goes off while he’s still holding the phone and trying to focus enough to find the Google Calendar icon.

(He’s just used up all his focus sending an absolute truckload of texts, alright?)

“WORK!!! TOMORROW!!! SOMETHING ABT THE PLAZA?! SUIT?!?!?!?!? ← ASK LIAM”

Is what alarm label reads. Louis didn’t even know you could make them that long.

He snoozes the ringing out of habit.

Right. Yes. Okay. A strong cup of tea and a shower.

But first… fuck, he wishes he’d answered Harry’s Facetime.

It would’ve been too weird, though, too dicey.

Harry would’ve known somehow; Louis is sure of it.

Harry would’ve known Louis has spent the last—

He counts on his fingers.

Eight days.

He’s spent eight days getting high and rewatching Harry’s entire channel from start to finish.

It’d begun innocently enough.

After Louis had watched the premiere of Zayn’s video the previous Friday (alone in his apartment, avoiding his phone, and smoking a little despite feeling violently nauseous), his YouTube feed had recommended a collab Harry had done with Shawn for his new cooking channel.

Louis and Shawn had hung out a bit during the second weekend of Coachella, and Louis had learned that Shawn had left an executive chef job in LA when he moved back to New York, and his current plan was to open his own restaurant despite Niall’s threats? jokes? about keeping him a house husband.

Harry had convinced Shawn a YouTube channel would be a good way to build a following and promote himself to potential investors and landlords.

Louis isn’t exactly sure when Shawn and Harry had filmed the collab, but Harry still had extensions in it, which caused Louis to go look at the video description on his phone. There, he found quite a lot of people absolutely hijacking Shawn’s comment section to talk about Harry and Zayn’s video, but Louis figures at least it was mostly positive attention.

Watching Harry cook with Shawn took Louis right back to sitting at the counter in the house in Joshua Tree, and one thing led to another, and ‘another’ was rewatching all eight years of Harry’s channel from start to finish.

A fifteen-minute video, on average, once a week for eight years.

Maths is not Louis’ strong suit, but by his calculations, that was one hundred hours of Harry.

Plus, some favorites Louis had rewatched.

And some less-than-favorites he’d rewatched.

The passive-aggressive way Connor was controlling, that only became obvious in hindsight.

The two weeks of vlogs with that Australian bloke Harry had been hanging out with during Grammys Week.

Harry’s previous trip to the Met Gala, all black chiffon and teardrop pearl earrings like a bloody Vermeer.

The video about his stepfather’s passing that Louis had turned off years prior, which he watched more than once while bawling his fucking eyes out into a pillow that’s now in the trash because of the snot….

One hundred hours of Harry.

That’s… probably an unhealthy amount of Harry.

Even without any wanking.

In Louis’ opinion, there’s quite an obvious line between doing what one must to keep one’s libido under control, and being the sort of pervert who treats someone’s nonsexual content as porn.

And thankfully, once feelings had entered the chat with Harry, his dick had more-or-less exited. So… that was something else to not think about.

Anyway, Louis probably should…

Liam.

Yes, of course.

Louis can text Liam. He’ll ask about suits; it’ll be normal. It’ll be fine. He can talk to Liam instead, and get Harry out of his head for a solid twenty-four hours before he needs to see him.

A reboot. A Harry-free reboot.

Louis clicks off the TV, refusing to allow himself to check what video he’d been in the middle of before everyone started calling him, and opens his texts with Liam.

The most recent is from last week. It’s Liam congratulating him on the video, which Louis had managed to heart and send back a thank you GIF.

Above that is Louis trying to convince Liam to hang out on the last Friday night of Coachella.

Louis: Oi, you prick! Istg I’m sending an Uber to the fucking La Quinta Inn so you will get your arse over here! C’mon lad!

DJ Dipshit: I don’t rly feel comfy showing up at Z’s house if he isn’t the 1 who invited yk?

Louis: Mate, everyone is here - Zed’s band, Oli. It’s fine.

DJ Dipshit: Lol is Z even there?

Louis: Idk probably somewhere?
Louis: Oh god, please tell me you didn’t go full-blown single white female in la and make things weird with my boss?
Louis: Besides the whole pretending to be his boyfriend for IG…
Louis: Oh god, did he make THAT weird for YOU?
Louis: Do I need to kill him?

Liam never ended up coming by, and even stoned, Louis can see how his texts probably didn’t help, and now Louis hasn’t seen him since his set at Coachella.

He’s pretty sure Liam’s been in the city working because he had seen a couple of gigs on the shared calendar, but they were the same days he was supposed to have early morning meetings, so they’d never made plans for Louis to come with, and… shit…

Is this the longest they’ve ever been apart?

Fuck.

Is it him and Liam that are weird?!

They’ve barely spoken since Coachella, aside from that ridiculous group text, and it irks Louis that Liam responded so quickly there. But he has to admit that he hasn’t texted Liam either. And Liam isn’t one to seek Louis’ attention without prompting.

It’s a two-way street, so Louis types in the box and hits send.

Louis: Miss you. I don’t know if I’m ready for the Met fuckin’ Gala.

Liam’s reply comes immediately.

DJ Dipshit: Miss u 2. Love u. Wish there was time 2 see u n tell u irl, but i kno u’ve got this. If there were pom pom emojis like H wants, id send them rn.

Well. Louis feels like an arsehole for doubting their friendship now that Liam has replied so quickly, and the reply itself makes his heart do a little squeezing thing over how much he misses his best friend, and how much bloody simpler things used to be.

Then the phone rings again.

It’s a Facetime call and in a moment of complete autopilot, of not caring whether it’s Harry or Liam or Lottie calling, Louis’ thumb starts to move towards the answer button.

It isn’t until his finger makes contact with the glass and starts to press down that he registers who’s calling.

Niall.

What happens next happens in slow motion, which is how Louis assumes the captain of the Titanic felt, too.

Presumably fueled by more paranoia than he’s ever known, instead of just bloody moving his thumb out of the way or rejecting the call, Louis hikes his arm back and hurls the phone at the nearest wall as hard as he can.

He knows it’s fucked the second it makes contact.

It was only a few months old, too.

At least Liam had made him buy Applecare.

Godfuckingdammit.

He allows himself five minutes of sitting with his head in his hands, lecturing himself about how Niall Horan is not spying on his YouTube habits, before trudging over to the kitchen table and opening his laptop to check Google Calendar.

 

Notes:

Next week: It’s the day before the Met Gala, and everyone copes with stress in different ways.

We’re back! The winter hiatus is over and new episodes are coming to a literary tv near you. 😘

First: A brief update on what is coming up! It’s Met Gala time! So thank you to irl Met Gala Monday for inspiring us to get our act together and the ball rolling. Tonight’s chapter was an addition to the original plan, bc we figured a little recapping and easing in might help jog everyone’s (our) memories, and it was quite fun to bring to life what was previously going to remain headcanons. This next Met Gala arc has been in the works since the fall (and the very beginning really), and we are so so excited that it is finally happening bc it is what the momentum has really been building towards. 🤞🏼

Second:
Welp, y’all. Y’ALL.

I know I said yesterday we might have this up today, but omg, y’all’s COMMENTS. (And tags, tweets, DM's, etc. of course.)

Rocket fuel. 😭

When I tell you how absolutely floored we were by the response yesterday.

I was full on crying like 20 minutes after hitting publish. (Y’all move fast.)

It really hit me how, like, making people happy is the best, yk? And being able to spread a little bit of happiness by making something like this that is (still!) a joy to work on is like … maybe the secret to happiness? A giant happiness feedback loop lmao.

I just. I love y’all.

And I am sorry we are behind on replying to comments, both from last year and from today. We figured it is safe to assume you would rather us prioritize writing for the moment! But we hope to be back in there squealing with you soon!

That’s it til next time, but here are the fic posts in case you know someone who needs to be alerted that the new season is starting. (SOZ I’m going to run that parallel into the ground - we’ve always wanted our own tv show. 🤪😘🫶🏼)

Fic posts: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 44: CHAPTER FORTY

Summary:

Harry is feeling anxious about attending the Met Gala and there’s only one person who can reassure him. Of course it’s not Zayn, who is still trying his best while simultaneously planning his escape.

Or, the one where Liam takes a shower, Zayn is full of surprises, Louis buys a suit, Harry avoids trying on a dress, and the Met Gala is tomorrow.

cw: showers can be both stressful and sexy, consuming oatmeal as a sign of distress, Amorette is back on her bullshit, and genuine social anxiety about fashion and gender.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+LIAM+

Back in LA, Liam had gotten used to leaving behind a lump under the covers of Zayn’s massive bed when he would go for a run in the morning.

Back when Zayn had only promised him a week together.

But then Zayn had promised one more week at his farm.

The master bed at the farm had been slightly smaller than the one in LA, but Zayn was still under the covers every morning.

Zayn’s insistence that he wouldn’t sleep in as late as he did in LA, on account of all the chores he claimed he does on his own, turned out to be—well… Liam wouldn’t call it a lie as much as an exaggeration. Either way, Zayn was still fast asleep amongst three sleeping dogs and a newly adopted kitten whenever Liam woke up early to get a run in.

(Zayn’s hairless cat had taken to Liam, sleeping curled on his shoulder every night, but as soon as Liam woke up, Dobby preferred to wander far away and sleep alone. After two days, Liam figured that out and would take him down to his cat tree so the little guy could enjoy his peaceful place.)

On some mornings, Zayn’s blue-nose pitty puppy, Rocky, would follow Liam down the stairs and join him on his run. On other mornings, the other three dogs would roam the kitchen begging for breakfast before Liam went out.

Whatever the arrangement on any given morning, Liam would come back to the bedroom to find that lump of Zayn dozing under the covers, and he would tickle and poke his sides to let Zayn know coffee was brewing.

But now Liam is back home in the city, and he’s just finished a run on the treadmill and a quick leg and bicep workout in the building gym upstairs.

The lump is entirely absent as he shuts the front door behind him and glances down the hall at the modest queen-sized bed in his bedroom.

The first week in LA and the second bonus week at the farm that Zayn had promised are really over.

Liam?! Come get in the shower!” Zayn shouts from the bathroom. “It’s so cute!”

Zayn! I told you you can’t just call out like that. Louis shows up out of nowhere sometimes, you know this,” Liam lectures as he toes off his sneakers and strips off his sweat-covered clothes, tossing them into the hamper before he joins Zayn in his tiny shower.

It’s sort of embarrassing to squeeze themselves into a shower that’s much smaller than what Zayn’s accustomed to, but it’s not like Liam is going to protest.

Especially not when the week he was promised is stretching into a month…

“And it’s not cute,” Liam whines, pouting as he steps into the shower. “It’s normal.”

“It’s not,” Zayn argues, pulling Liam toward him. “It’s cute. You do realize that I grew up in estate housing with baths even smaller than this? Old, rundown ones that didn’t have all these adorable soaps and candles?”

“I think Harry left those when he stayed here during Fashion Week. Maybe he is your sort of guy?” Liam jokes. He can’t help but remember how he would’ve felt if he’d heard Zayn call Harry’s bath products adorable back then—back when he was miserably jealous of Harry and trying not to be. It seems absurd now that he’d ever believed Zarry was real.’

“Ugh, he would,” Zayn snickers. “But he’s not. I only have eyes for one guy.” He punctuates that terribly cheesy sentence with a slow blink. There are droplets of water on his lashes.

Liam still isn’t sure about the truth of Zayn’s words, even though he certainly hasn’t demonstrated otherwise in the last few weeks.

Three weeks, specifically. It’s been one week since Liam returned home from the farm. And that week apart is why, erm, Liam hadn’t exactly argued when Zayn invited himself to stay at Liam’s the night before checking into The Plaza for the Met Gala.

And now here they are, naked in his shower.

“You should still be concerned that Louis might show up,” Liam reminds him. “In fact, I should probably call and check on him when we get out. He texted me yesterday to say he was nervous. Shit, I shouldn’t have said that.”

“Nah, don’t worry about it. I called him when I woke up, and you weren’t here,” Zayn teases, pushing his lower lip out in a pout. He squeezes an excess of body wash onto an exfoliating bathcloth and works up a lather between his hands. “He said he’s fine. Ate some oatmeal; took a walk. He said his suit is sorted, though he wouldn’t tell me what he got. Not that I’m bothered. He mentioned that he was on schedule with some editing he hadn’t initially planned to get done, but he’s mostly chilling, and would see me later. Wouldn’t even accept a restock on gummies. So relax, he’s fine. He’s definitely not coming over here.”

“He said he went for a walk? And ate oatmeal?” Liam mutters, trying to hide his concern.

“Yep. Apple cinnamon or some shit? That Quaker bloke?” Zayn is distracted, pointing a finger at Liam’s stubble exfoliant. “Do you really use that?’

“Um, not often.”

(It was a gift, and Liam hasn’t quite figured out the point of it yet.)

Liam is skeptical. No. Skeptical is an understatement. Louis gave Zayn too much detail; it’s definitely all lies. Liam is spiraling.

Louis hasn’t even sent a selfie in his suit, which has Liam convinced he hasn’t even bought one yet.

“Not that you’d need it anyway.” Zayn gently scratches Liam’s chin, still talking about exfoliant.

“Look, it’s probably expired.” Liam shrugs, barely registering Zayn’s actions. “I’ve had it for a long time.”

“Are you alright, babe?” Zayn pauses, his eyebrows knitting together in concern. “I was only teasing.”

Liam knows he should’ve just called Louis yesterday instead of being wrapped up in his own bullshit about Zayn and the group chat and trying to act normal because it’s clear that Louis is not fine—apple cinnamon oatmeal?! Maple cinnamon would’ve been slightly less alarming—but Liam can’t exactly reveal any of this to Zayn.

Liam clears his throat. “I’m fine. Just… Louis doesn’t usually eat oatmeal.”

“Yeah, well, he’s spent a fair bit of time with Harry, who has a way of persuading people in the direction of healthy living,” Zayn snickers. “It’s part of his brand, s’only right that he’s pretty good at it.”

“Right. Yeah.” Liam nods. He isn’t sure if he’s agreeing because he agrees or because he wants to agree. He’s not sure Quaker oatmeal counts as healthy living. Plus, any thought of Harry’s influence on Zayn should definitely be ignored. “Makes sense.”

“Listen, Li, I’d be concerned about Louis if there were reason to be,” Zayn leans forward to pointlessly scrub Liam’s chest, the soap suds dripping down his forearms more than coating his hands, “but there isn’t. You already know he’s probably focused on whatever work needs sorting to avoid the stress of attending the Met Gala. Not that attending as my guest and leaving his camera behind should even be stressful, but whatever. He’s fine, yeah? Relax, babe.”

“You’re right,” Liam nods in agreement again, but he’s still unconvinced. “He might show up for exactly that reason, though. Not because he’s stressed about the Met Gala, but about the documentary and the editing, and all.”

“I doubt it,” Zayn answers, but he doesn’t seem to be listening properly and is focused instead on digging his fingers into Liam’s sides, the soapy tickles provoking several undignified shrieks out of Liam.

“Stop!”

Zayn does not stop, giggling as he smoothes the soapy cloth over Liam’s abs, dipping it lower before Liam swats at his hands. Zayn takes the hits with a grin. “If Louis is working, shouldn’t you be more worried about him not leaving his apartment? He didn’t leave his suite in Paris for, like, three days?”

Liam supposes Zayn is right, so he wills himself to relax.

Partly.

“I actually need to get cleaned up,” he announces, but just as Liam reaches for his shampoo, Zayn snatches it from his hand, discarding the unrinsed cloth on a shelf where it doesn’t belong.

Liam figures he can tidy that up later because scolding Zayn when they’re both naked isn’t his strong suit.

“‘Suave,’ huh?” Zayn pours shampoo into his hands. “Fitting.”

Liam gives up any plans to clean himself—how could he not?—as Zayn gently massages the shampoo into his scalp.

“Smells alright,” Zayn mumbles as he works the shampoo into suds, and Liam allows it. “Don’t know about that body wash, though...”

“Well, I know you’re used to products that are a bit more luxurious than these,” Liam jokes cautiously, grabbing Zayn’s waist to maneuver around him and duck under the spray to rinse his hair.

“What?!” Zayn feigns a scoff, grabbing the bottle. “I’m not too good for your products, Liam.”

Zayn makes a show of using the Suave shampoo to wash his own hair, and Liam certainly doesn’t mind. He laughs along, appreciating the sight of Zayn content in his modest space, before swapping places again so Zayn can rinse.

“Oi, Payno! Where are you?!” A distressed voice floods the apartment, loud enough to easily carry over the sound of the shower spray. Liam can practically feel the force of Louis kicking off his trainers as he bangs around the hallway on the other side of the wall.

“Oh my god,” Liam mumbles, instinctively turning off the faucet. “I told you!”

It’s like they bloody summoned him by talking about him so much.

Zayn turns the faucet back on, hissing. “You’re not gonna leave me here to freeze! Go!

“Lima? Who are you talking to?” Louis demands, even louder than before.

Bollocks. It’s too late now; Louis is in the goddamn bathroom.

Liam is tempted to shout something about boundaries, but they haven't had those sorts of boundaries in years.

“No one!” he quickly answers, imitating zipping his lips while Zayn covers his mouth in horror, even though his eyes are dancing with mischief.

Clearly, Zayn is enjoying this as much as Louis would if the roles were reversed.

They’re so alike sometimes; it’s scary.

And Liam hates them both.

“Alright then, well, can you hurry it up and get out? I’m having a crisis.” The sound of Louis sitting down on the closed toilet seat is obvious.

“I’m almost done.” Liam shoves Zayn’s wandering hands away so they can both properly rinse off.

He hadn’t realized Zayn was such an exhibitionist, but he probably should have after all the mostly naked ‘sunbathing’ in the backyard in LA.

“Yeah, yeah, alright,” Louis agrees, and Liam can hear him stand back up. “I’ll be consulting with my blanket in the living room. Make it a quick wank, mate.”

The door to the bathroom opens and shuts.

“Be quiet!” Liam hisses as he turns off the faucet and pulls two towels into the shower, shoving one at Zayn before he yells at the closed door: “‘m not wanking, and I’ll be right out!”

“Okay,” Zayn murmurs, biting his index finger and clutching the towel to his chest. “I’ll be good.”

He’s behaving like he did at the grocery store back in LA… which is precisely what Liam and his cock do not need right now.

“Oh my god,” Liam mutters, rolling his eyes as he steps out of the shower. “Just… stay in here, and I’ll be right back.”

He dries off hastily, then yanks on a pair of clean joggers before exiting the bathroom to find Louis standing in his kitchen.

Louis is staring down Liam’s Keurig. He’s wrapped in his favorite blanket with his arms crossed over his chest, gripping the corners tightly over his knuckles.

“What’s up?” Liam asks, attempting to sound casual. It probably sounds more like he’s on the receiving end of a particularly aggressive wedgie.

Liam’s not supposed to know Louis told Zayn that he’d gotten up early and eaten oatmeal before taking a walk—outdoors, presumably—so he bites his tongue against the instinct to ask why the fuck Louis would’ve ever have invented such a thing.

“What the hell is the documentary meant to be about? For Zayn. Zayn’s documentary,” Louis blurts out, not looking up from the Keurig.

Well, at least what Louis said about working on the documentary hadn’t been a lie. Even so, Liam isn’t sure how to handle that question.

It’s obvious that Louis already knows this from how he finally looks over and sighs heavily. “Right, yeah. I should be talking about this with Zed, but I dunno.”

“I don’t think I can answer any questions about the doc, mate,” Liam agrees, wondering if Zayn can hear any of this.

“I know you can’t. You know that I know you can’t.” Louis’ shoulders sag, and he leans over, resting his elbows on the counter. “You also know you’re the only person I can talk to about—”

“I know,” Liam cuts him off. He doesn’t want Zayn to hear what Louis is about to say, even if he’d understand. “But Zayn chose you to do this for a reason.”

“Because he stumbled upon me in a stairwell with a ticking clock to hire someone?” Louis huffs. “Because if he didn’t choose someone, he’d have been assigned some random arsehole?”

“He chose you. Genuinely.” Liam settles onto the stool next to Louis and scoots it close enough that he can wrap an arm around Louis’ shoulders, who moves the blanket to surround them without hesitation. “I don’t think he was entirely ready to do any of this until he met you and saw what you can do, yeah?”

“Did he tell you that in LA or summat?” Louis huffs, but he leans into Liam’s side.

Zayn had not said that exactly, but Liam has a hunch.

(And he’s sure Zayn will correct him later if he’s overhearing this and Liam is wrong.)

“I’ve been editing—at least trying to,” Louis mutters, clearing his throat. “When I accepted this gig, I didn’t really understand how huge a full-length documentary would be. And it was all so immediate. One day it was you and me and what we’ve always done, then before I could take a breath, I was on a plane to LA in first class next to a world-famous millionaire pop star, and I never thought to ask what the fuck the documentary I was hired to make is even meant to be about, you know what I mean? And then suddenly I was directing a video too, and being promoted to Creative Director, and—I mean, I’ve hardly had time to even think about the doc, much less ask.”

“Well, it’s certainly not too late to ask,” Liam offers.

Ugh. He’s literally caught between his best friend and Zayn.

“And reveal to Zayn and his entire team that I’m a complete amateur? Not a chance,” Louis scoffs.

“He trusted you to direct the video, yeah? And it’s gone over quite well, you know, and…”

Louis starts to make overdramatic spluttery noises, so Liam tries a different tact.

“Remember when you filmed my first gig for a laugh?” Liam asks.

“I try not to,” Louis snorts.

“Fine, but you joked that we should shoot ‘A Year In the Life’ of us?” Liam nudges Louis’ shoulder.

“Right,” Louis grumbles. “S’when I began filming everything… for you.”

“Yeah. So that’s all you’re doing for Zayn, and that’s that, yeah?”

Liam swears he just heard his bedroom door close, and he really hopes Zayn hasn’t heard him mention that first year of gigs, both for Louis’ pride and because Liam will not be sharing any of that footage.

“S’not that simple…” Louis mutters, distracted enough that he doesn’t notice Liam fretting. “But more pressing than any of that—I need another bloody suit, mate. For the gala.”

“You haven’t sorted that out yet?! Seriously?!” Now, Liam is fretting for an entirely different reason.

He knew it. He knew Louis hadn’t followed through on that.

“Yeah, yeah, no, I’ve sorted it and shown up here to stew over it for no reason,” Louis rolls his eyes, “other than to fuck with you.”

“No, right. Obviously. Sorry.” Liam can’t help but glance over at the bedroom door. “How can I help?”

“Do you reckon it’s time to swallow my pride and use that Givenchy credit from Zed?” Louis wiggles out of their little blanket fort and leans against the counter. “Like, fuck his birthday party, man. This is the fucking Met Gala, and even if I’m meant to be in the background filming Zayn and Harold, that’s just outside. I’m not working the event itself, so I should properly look the part, you know what I mean?”

“I, uh, yes? Agreed?” Liam shrugs, distracted by trying to keep his peripheral vision on the bathroom. “I can go with you if that’s what you want?”

“I’m not a bloody child.” Louis sort of looks like one as he snorts defiantly. “I can sort it out meself. What about you? Do you have your outfit picked out for tomorrow night, then?”

“Marcus and I picked it out a while ago.”

“Right. Of course. Fucking proper planner. Not even an A-Lister, and you still have a stylist,” Louis mumbles. “Always ready for anything.”

“You’ve always known that about me,” Liam shrugs. “What do you need? Seriously, I can go to the Givenchy store with you. Or call Marcus and see if he’s working today if you want to go to Bloomingdale’s. Or, you’re friends with Harry now, and he has more fashion experience than any of us. Maybe he’d be willing to help?”

“You know what?” Louis drops his half-full mug in the sink, and Liam winces, grateful it doesn’t sound broken. “Tommo’s got this. I might send you some pictures for approval. I’m sure Marcus picked out something smashing for you, but maybe get some beauty sleep and consider breaking out of your dry spell tomorrow night, mate. You look fucking peaky.”

“Mmhmm.” Liam manages to choke out, nodding in agreement as he stares at Louis for any sign of sarcasm or testing. His expression is indecipherable. “Something to think about. For sure. Yes.”

Meanwhile, Hurricane Louis is tugging his trainers back on and waltzing back out the door.

Before Liam even has a chance to gather his thoughts, he turns to find a shirtless Zayn standing in the bedroom doorway with a towel wrapped around his waist.

“Crisis averted?” Zayn asks as he crosses to where Liam’s sitting at the counter, but he doesn’t seem all that interested in the answer, grabbing Liam’s hands to place them on his hips.

“The immediate one, sure,” Liam answers. He rests his forehead on Zayn’s chest and blows out a breath. “Did you hear any of that?”

“Some of it, yeah,” Zayn chuckles, threading his fingers through Liam’s hair, “he should definitely use the Givenchy credit.”

“I meant,” Liam rolls his eyes, looking up and pressing his thumbs into Zayn’s hip bones, “about the documentary.”

“Oh,” Zayn pulls back, turning away to wander back into the bedroom. “Sure, yeah. I’ll talk to him about it later.”

Liam follows, stopping in the doorway as Zayn starts pulling clothes out of the Louis Vuitton duffle on the bed.

“Do you know what you want from it?” Liam tries, as he watches Zayn go from flirtatious to dressed faster than he ever has in Liam’s presence. “Like, have you given it any thought? Lou can do amazing things when he has a sense of direction…”

Maybe Liam shouldn’t have brought it up.

Maybe Zayn is willing to keep hooking up, but serious conversations are reserved for the secluded fantasy worlds they’d built in Zayn’s houses in LA and Buck’s County.

It certainly feels that way here in Liam’s small flat, back in reality.

“I’ve given it plenty of thought,” Zayn huffs, pulling on a pair of soft-looking Dior track pants. “So much thought it would bore you. Like I said, I’ll talk to Louis about it later. Another time.”

Liam’s stomach sinks. He’s quite sure he’s never given Zayn any reason to believe his thoughts would be boring.

Zayn glances up, and the hurt must be written all over Liam’s face because Zayn’s expression softens.

(Liam doesn’t mean to look like a put-out puppy like Louis complains about; it’s just his face’s inability to hide his feelings.)

“Sorry, babe.” Zayn straightens up and walks around the bed, stopping in front of Liam and taking his hands. “I didn’t mean to snap. Not at you. Things are just stressful enough as it is right now, never mind thinking about the documentary.”

“Right.” Liam knows Zayn isn’t exactly looking forward to the gala based on what he said when he’d arrived at Liam’s apartment the night before. “Sorry. I didn’t mean to add to the anxiety.”

(And this is why Liam is swallowing down his own anxiety about what the fuck he and Zayn are even doing...)

“You didn’t, I promise.” Zayn tugs him forward to kiss his cheek. “It’s just… one thing at a time right now, yeah?”

(Right, well, now is certainly not the time to ask what the fuck they’re doing then.)

“I totally get it.” Liam nods enthusiastically. Probably too enthusiastically.

Thankfully, Zayn doesn’t notice. “So where are you going tomorrow night?” he asks as he pulls Liam along to the kitchen, clearly at home in the flat already. Zayn grabs two mugs and pours the tea Louis abandoned in them before handing one to Liam. “I heard that part, too. Just not enough of it.”

“Oh. Right. You remember I told you about Marcus from Bloomingdale’s?” Liam hides his face in a sip of tea. S’bit awkward that Zayn might’ve heard Louis telling him to go and pull. He’s not going to, obviously, even if he and Zayn haven’t defined anything, but…

“Your biggest fan?” Zayn smirks, prying Liam’s mug out of his hands to return it to the counter before shoving Liam onto a barstool and climbing on his lap. “After me, of course.”

“I’m ignoring that.” Liam shakes his head, securing Zayn in place with an arm around his waist. “But we are talking about the same person, yes.”

“Mhmm.” Zayn bats his eyes at Liam over his own mug of tea, blowing on it. “And?”

“It’s his wedding anniversary, and I’m DJing.” Liam braces for Zayn to scold him about stooping to DJ-ing wedding-related gigs, or to ask whether he’s not getting paid enough for the tour…

Sick. I want to go,” Zayn positively whines, bouncing on Liam’s lap.

“You what?” Liam stares at him in disbelief.

“Can I come?” Zayn asks, wrapping his left arm around Liam’s neck.

Liam studies his expression, looking for signs of deadpan sarcasm, but he’s pouting earnestly, and his eyes are sparkling with the same sort of mischief they had back in the shower.

“I…uh… I don’t know. Can you?” Liam stammers. “You literally have to attend the Met Gala tomorrow night.”

“Ugh,” Zayn hops off of Liam’s lap and begins pacing the small kitchen. “I do, but after the red carpet, who gives a shit? I can just leave and meet up with you?”

“I mean, sure. Except the attendees at my gig are a hundred-plus gay men who might recognize you, given recent events,” Liam sighs. “Who will also have phones? And social media? That they will use..”

“Hmm,” Zayn leans against the counter, staring at the ceiling as he considers it. “Yeah, true…”

(Liam really hopes there are no visible dead flies in the light fixture. He hasn’t cleaned it in months.)

“Well, one option is the honor system.” Zayn looks back at Liam, sliding closer and nudging his shoulder before climbing back on his lap. He wraps his arm around Liam’s shoulder, tapping his fingertips lightly along Liam’s forearm. “The other is all out NDAs, but I wouldn’t want to ask Marcus to deal with that sort of circus.”

“You’re serious?” Liam coughs in disbelief. “You’re really trying to work out how to ditch the Met Gala for a random wedding anniversary at a club in the West Village?”

“Do you not want me to?” Zayn sulks, wrapping his arms around Liam’s neck, ducking to kiss the hinge of his jaw.

Maybe keeping all of this physical isn’t the worst thing, after all. Liam can handle that more than he can handle this.

“Sure I do,” Liam groans as Zayn nips at his neck. “It’s just… sort of a mad idea.”

“Don’t worry about it, babe.” Zayn’s hand slides under the waistband of his joggers. “You focus on your gig, and I’ll sort out the rest.”

 

+ZAYN+

“It’s the fucking Met Gala, Z!” Taryn protests on the other end of the phone. “You cannot just… leave!”

“Can’t I, though?” Zayn asks, bouncing on his heels as he stares out the revolving doors of Liam’s building’s lobby.

He nods at the doorman as he walks closer to the door, waiting for Paddy to pull up out front. He’s surely speaking quietly enough that his conversation can’t be overheard, even in the empty lobby. (It would be better if he could have Niall check what sort of confidentiality agreements are in place in Liam’s building, but thankfully, the employees have been discreet so far.)

Paddy is picking him up to take him to The Plaza to prepare for yet another event that he, at best, is not feeling a shred of enthusiasm over, and, at worst, flat out doesn’t want to go to. Despite what Amorette says about the evening's importance, he’s doing it for Harry. But that won’t stop him from debating how he can balance that commitment with doing something for himself, though.

And that is why Zayn called Taryn to float the idea of sneaking out once as he and Harry have fulfilled their red carpet duties. After they’re inside, no cameras are allowed, so as long as he briefly mingles with a few of the right people, surely he can bail.

(Niall and Shawn might be trickier to dodge, but Niall knows Zayn, and there’s no reason he’d suspect Zayn isn’t simply going back to his hotel. Or the farm, for that matter.)

“Realistically, you can do whatever you want,” Taryn finally relents. “But Clint and Amorette won’t be happy if there’s even a whiff of a hint that you left.”

“No one will know, least of all them,” Zayn argues. “I’ll do the red carpet with H, smile smile, laugh laugh, kiss kiss, say hello to Samantha Sumner, then duck out.”

“I know you’re only asking my opinion as a formality, and you’re going to do whatever the fuck you want,” Taryn sighs. “So what is it you want me to say, exactly?”

That Harry won’t be upset if Zayn leaves? That he can pull it off without stirring up the sort of suspicion that might reach the tabloids and blow their cover? That he can go and enjoy a night with Liam and live his own fucking life for once?

“I don’t know,” Zayn mumbles.

“It’s one thing to leave early,” Taryn answers, her voice softening as though she’s reading his mind, like always, “it’s another to attend a different event and get caught.”

“Well, I wish I could avoid going in the first place,” Zayn gripes.

“I’m sorry. It’s not like we can rent a wheelchair and call the paps to pretend you hurt yourself and can’t go.”

“That’s not a bad idea.”

They'd just need to find a bandage somewhere to wrap around his ankle…

“Zee…”

“Kidding,” Zayn snickers. “Besides, this is too big of a deal for Harry. It’s what he signed on to this bullshit for. I know I have to attend; I just don’t feel like I should have to stay. Not the whole time…”

“I repeat,” Taryn imitates a robot voice, “leaving is one thing; being caught at another event is asking for trouble. Bleep blorp.”

“Noted,” Zayn snorts, looking down at his vibrating work phone. “The she-devil’s stunt senses must be tingling. Gotta go.”

He hears Taryn cackling before he cuts her off to answer Amorette’s call.

“This is Satan’s minion at your service,” Zayn deadpans. “How can I help?”

“Har fucking har,” Amorette snipes right back. “While I respect your half-assed attempt to make Liam look like Harry in your posts back in LA, as we have discussed, I’m not the only one who knows it wasn’t him.”

Paddy texts Zayn’s personal phone to let him know he’s out front, so Zayn waves at the doorman before ducking outside and into the car.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,“ Zayn answers in his most innocent tone, clearing his throat.

Amorette can probably hear Paddy’s guffaw in the background. She probably doesn’t appreciate that either.

Zayn does know what she’s talking about, of course. The internet has spent several weeks buzzing about those posts, once again debating if ‘Zarry was real.’ It hadn’t been much different from all the speculation at the beginning, but he knows that’s precisely what has Amorette’s Donna Karan panties in a bunch.

He's been expecting this lecture before the big event: “You and Harry (mostly you) still aren’t doing enough. Tomorrow you have to sell it, be convincing enough that your fans won’t have further reason to speculate over the authenticity of the relationship,” and so on.

“As we have discussed at length,” Amorette blows out a breath of frustration that Zayn revels in, “most people bought it. Not only because that’s the story I sold to the press but because Harry actually did his part in laying low that week. He even mentioned you multiple times at his recent Novum event, while you’ve been doing whatever the fuck you want, as usual.”

“I haven’t been doing anything that could contradict what he said,” Zayn argues, hating how petulant he sounds.

He feels like a teenager that's being treated unfairly, though. He hasn't done anything wrong. Zayn invited Liam to the farm and enjoyed himself immensely, but they hadn’t gone anywhere or done anything, and then he had sent Liam home and returned to his obligations.

Meanwhile, Zayn and Harry have been speaking nearly every day since Coachella, particularly when Harry was in St. Barts being inundated with well-meaning but nosy questions that he should’ve been able to answer without Zayn’s help, but alas—for someone so creative, he is shit at inventing lies.

Zayn ordinarily would’ve hated being roped into that sort of thing, creating elaborate backstories and inside jokes, but it had kept him busy, alone at the farm, especially since what should’ve been a five-minute chat always took closer to twenty with Harry. Several of their fibs had ended up on TroisToi, and there was even a write-up in one of the rags with loads of pics of Harry on his Novum trip, a stock photo of Zayn, and plenty of sources saying, “The couple have been inseparable since New Year’s Eve,” even though they were literally apart as the news went to press.

Watching the global secondary school rumor mill in action was always surreal.

At any rate, Amorette should be grateful that Zayn had gone to such lengths and begun to find Harry endearing, but unfortunately, she doesn’t know how much he’s helped, and he’s not about to tell her.

“That’s the problem, dummy.” Amorette’s laugh is almost affectionate, despite her berating him for being a fuck up. “This whole deal goes both ways. Harry has taken on a fair amount of damage control. He was brilliant during Coachella, and ever since—and what the fuck have you done in return?”

“I made it seem like we were together when we weren’t? Fuck’s sake, we’ve been over this.” Zayn pinches the bridge of his nose; he’s done everything he’s supposed to do and more. “He’s been able to do his thing; I laid low, and now I’m doing this bullshit tomorrow, aren’t I?”

“You are,” the smirk in Amorette’s voice when she knows she’s won is infuriating, “and as part of that, you’re going to make Harry the happiest influencer on earth if you’re the one to deliver the news…”

“What news?”

Amorette’s ability to make ‘good news’ sound like a threat is uncanny. Zayn feels dread spread through him like the Venom symbiote clawing over his body.

“Samantha Sumner is considering the two of you for the November cover of Vogue. It’s the perfect timing to promote the Latin American leg of the tour and Harry’s launch of Pleasing. God fucking bless her for doing more for the two of you than either of you have.“

”Both of us?” Zayn chokes, his heartbeat picking up speed. “On the—? I don’t…”

It’s too…

Permanent.

What they’ve done so far and are supposed to down the line: tabloid stories and pap walks, rumors, social media fake flirtations…

That’s different.

That’s gossip.

Even the silly little sitdown interview for British Vogue’s website was a different story; it just meant they were together in that moment in space and time.

The idea of shooting an American Vogue cover together, entering the permanent annals of fashion and celebrity history as a couple, is just…

No.

“Of course, it’s not finalized, which makes tomorrow night all the more crucial.” Amorette has returned to her more usual threatening, intimidating tone. “So, don’t fuck it up, hmm?”

“Right. Yeah. Noted. Whatever.” Zayn hangs up and tosses the phone on the floor of the SUV.

“You alright, sir?” Paddy glances back at Zayn as he leans his head against the seat.

“All good.” Zayn takes a slow breath and sighs it out, halting the threat of panic and trying to mentally go over exactly what’s ahead of him today.

“Are you planning an escape from the gala, sir?” Paddy chimes in from the driver's seat, navigating the chaos of Columbus Circle expertly. “I'll be there for it, if need be, of course.”

“I’m not sure I can pull it off,” Zayn replies, leaning forward to assess the traffic situation, “but I’d rather join Liam at his gig in the West Village than faff around the Met.”

“But you must do the red carpet with our lovely Harry first?”

“Don’t remind me,” Zayn grumbles.

“You’ve always had obligations you’d rather not deal with, bub,” Paddy reminds him. “You can and will get through them, and whatever you really want is waiting on the other end of it, yeah?”

“I’m not so sure about that, but thank you for the reminder,” Zayn sighs, settling back into his seat. “I think we can pull it off, but I need Zoe’s help, and I’m fucking sick of lying to her. To everyone. But maybe I should just stick it out.”

“Harry knows where your heart is just as much as I do, sir,” Paddy assures, finally turning them onto Central Park South. “He’ll understand.”

“He might understand, yeah, but we have to do the red carpet convincingly before I can even consider leaving.” Zayn takes a deep breath. He cannot panic, not right now, not when he owes Harry some support.

“But you have a plan?” Paddy asks, but he knows Zayn well enough not to wait for an answer before adding on, “Zoe is no idiot, sir. I think we both know she suspects something.”

“And that’s exactly why I’d rather just fucking tell her.” Zayn gently kicks the back of the driver's seat.

Zayn does have a plan.

He can do right by Harry, and still get what he wants. He’s sure Zoe will be on board.

 

+HARRY+

Zayn has rented out the Astor Suite at The Plaza for them.

Of course, he has.

Of course, he’s hired out the private apartment that’s named after and was once occupied by the family whose exclusive balls were the inspiration for the modern-day Met Gala.

And now, Harry is standing in the largest bedroom of that suite, staring at the life-size nude photograph of Marilyn Monroe, with a bright red ‘X’ painted over it in large brushstrokes, that’s hanging next to the bed.

It feels symbolic, somehow, although he’d rather not think about why.

The apartment is enormous—and empty. Soon enough, it will be filled with Zayn’s glam team, their assistants, and their assistants' assistants. But for now, Harry is the only one who has arrived. The bellman had escorted him and his luggage through a maze of empty rooms before depositing them in the primary bedroom suite, which featured Marilyn and offered endless views of Central Park.

He should probably take some photos and document the apartment before it descends into chaos, but he feels rather frozen instead.

Maybe he should’ve asked Mitch and Sarah to come along today, after all.

He’d been trying to have some boundaries, deciding that documenting his prep for the gala tomorrow would be enough, and that he could keep things low-key for today’s hair and makeup trial and dress fitting.

But now that he’s here, he feels very alone and wishes he had the moral support.

It feels strange, too, that he doesn’t even have anything important to unpack or anything to do at all. All of his clothing, jewelry, hair, and makeup will be arranged by someone else tomorrow, rather than him doing it all himself.

It wasn’t like this last time. When Harry had last attended the Met a couple of years ago, his look had been on loan from Gucci, but he’d done his own makeup and had short hair that hadn’t required much styling. He’d shared a suite at a different hotel with Nik, Felix, and their friend Gabi; it had been fun.

He sighs.

Marilyn stares.

He considers closing the drapes on the far side of the canopy bed, so she’ll stop looking at him.

Based on her presence, he’s surprised Zayn didn’t claim this room. But maybe Zayn gave it to him on purpose, like a guardian angel for the big day.

It’s a nicer thought than he’d first had about X’ed out Marilyn being a harbinger of doom—a sign that Harry is about to be witch-hunted by the public and the press for showing up to the gala in a gown that should’ve gone to any number of the Oscar-nominated actresses or female pop icons in attendance.

Not to Harry.

Zayn’s boyfriend.

A content creator.

Oh fuck, he is about to spiral.

He feels his eyes flood with tears, and a lead weight descends into his stomach.

He can’t… he needs to talk to someone, and he feels like he’s already unloaded on absolutely everyone available to him, which, granted, isn't the longest list. Gemma, his mum, Niall, Charleen (who insists he can text or call, but he feels like such an idiot doing that because what sort of asshole needs therapy just to go to a party), and Zayn.

He takes a photo of Marilyn and tries to concentrate on the feeling of the silk carpet between his toes as he composes a text to Louis.

It's ironic that the first person he’s wanted to text this entire time is now his Hail Mary.

Harry: This isn’t a… sign, right?

He hopes Louis understands. He can’t possibly explain it while typing with his thumbs.

Harry: I just wish I were here because of ME, not someone else.

Before Harry can begin obsessing over whether Louis will read it and the comforting dots will appear, he hears someone calling from the hall.

”Knock knock!” Caroline's voice echoes around the suite, “Harry, love? We’re here, and so is your gown!”

Right.

The gown itself.

The gown that Samantha Sumner had commissioned with exactly one week’s notice, all because she’d seen the premiere of Zayn’s music video (Louis’ video, Harry thinks of it as) the previous Friday, and was allegedly 'obsessed' with Harry’s look in it.

The gown that Sunil Amarnath had personally designed, alongside Zayn’s look, to fit the theme and Harry's preferences.

Harry has seen plenty of sketches and photos, and Sunil himself was in constant touch as he worked on the gown all week. It had felt surreal to go over the details on Zoom, with the turquoise ocean and golden sand of St. Barts looking desktop wallpaper-perfect just beyond Harry’s screen. Credit was probably due to the trip to St. Barts itself—and not Louis, of course—for why they’d gone with the inspiration they had.

The Little Mermaid.

This year’s Met Gala theme is Fashioning Fairytales: Revolutionary Fantasies, and it’s based on the corresponding exhibit, “The Fairytale Fashions of Tom White.” It’s an anomaly for a Costume Institute exhibition to be inspired by the work of a photographer rather than a designer, and Harry could not be fangirling harder over participating in a theme related to one of his favorite artists, and one that is, quite frankly, so on brand.

There was a sense of safety and ease that came with being in a tropical paradise so far from New York, and with talking to Sunil, so Harry had found himself explaining how he’d always connected with Ariel, with mermaids, with the feeling of being a fish out of water who wants nothing more than to be normal, than to belong.

Rather than finding it absurd, Sunil had found it inspiring, keeping Harry on that first call for over an hour to discuss colors, cuts, and fit. (He may have even mentioned that he was grateful for Harry’s enthusiasm and input when his call with Zayn had been limited to nods and grunts while Zayn was distracted with keeping his dogs away from the computer.)

Of course, now that Harry is very far from St. Barts and very close to the Met Museum, actually wearing the gown that’s been designed for him is beginning to feel disturbingly real.

He turns away from Marilyn and heads towards the living room that Caroline and her team are filling with garment racks. It feels like he’s walking towards a punishment instead of one of the greatest honors of his career.

“Harry!” Caroline exclaims when she spots him in the entryway. “Do you want to see it now?!” she asks, moving towards the largest garment bag, the one that takes up an entire rack of its own.

She reaches her hand out to unzip it, and time slows down, just as it does in a horror movie before something terrible is about to happen. Harry feels so overwhelmed that he blurts out, “No!”

“Sorry!” he immediately apologizes for the outburst. “Just, uh… Can we wait for Zayn?”

“Oh! Of course, we can,” Caroline agrees. “Take all the time you need, love.”

Harry nods, backtracking down the hall the way he came. Caroline must be used to Zayn-level ridiculous demands—not that Harry wants to be that sort of diva, but he’s grateful that she seems to get it. At least he managed not to admit it’s Louis he really wishes were here for the reveal.

It was Louis, after all, who’d put together the music video look with Caroline, and that was what Samantha Sumner had liked. Harry was just the human clothes hanger. He knows he should trust Sunil—has to trust him—but he wishes he’d at least attempted to put his feelings and pride aside and asked Louis for his opinion while things were in progress. It's too late now, but at least Louis would be honest, and his feedback would help Harry know if what they’ve designed will live up to whatever it is Sam Sumner saw in the music video.

But Louis hasn’t texted back, and Harry can’t bring himself to outright call him, so he calls Zayn instead.

“Sorry, H,” Zayn apologizes as soon as he answers. “Crosstown traffic is ridiculous. Is Caroline there yet?”

“She is.” Harry flees back into his bathroom, staring at himself in the mirror surrounded by bright, bare bulbs and noticing that his face has gone as grey as the floor-to-ceiling Carrara marble. “And so is my dress.”

“What’s wrong?”

Harry is a little taken aback that Zayn knows enough to ask, but he supposes that talking more frequently has helped.

“Sunil is coming tomorrow to adjust it if it doesn’t fit perfectly, or summat. Should I call him?” Zayn asks. “He’s in town already; he’ll come today if he has to…”

“No! It’s not that, not at all.” Harry bites his lip, not wanting to add Sunil to the list of people inconvenienced by his insecurities. “I just asked Caroline not to show it to me just yet. I’m just...a little overwhelmed, but I’m fine. Just… hiding in my bathroom. Like an idiot.”

Harry doesn’t want to call this a panic attack because he knows Zayn literally has them, and this isn’t that. Harry’s heart rate is even, and he’s mostly fine.

“Oh… okay. First of all, you’re not an idiot. It’s a big deal, I get it, alright?” Zayn doesn’t question him. “I’ll be there in a minute, okay? We can talk?”

“A literal minute?” Harry forces a laugh out and grabs a tissue to dab at his eyes before he ruins the makeup that has to last until Louis shows up to document their fittings. “Or do I need to go out there and face Caroline, Zoe, and Chloe in the meantime?”

“Maybe five,” Zayn snorts. “But stay where you are if you need to. I know you’re worried, but no one is judging you, babes.”

Zayn hangs up, and Harry keeps staring at his reflection until his face looks alien to him. It doesn’t help. His phone vibrates on the countertop, and he jumps like he’s just gotten caught doing something he’s not supposed to.

Louis: It’s not a sign, love.
Louis: And you ARE there because of YOU and no one else. They don’t let randos into the Met Gala, Ariel.
Louis: Well. Except for me.
Louis: Now, do me a favor. Relax that divot between your eyebrows and help me pick out a suit, yeah? I’m on a deadline…

Harry looks back up at the mirror to find the wrinkle Louis is talking about staring at him as clear as day. He closes his eyes and forces himself to relax the muscles in his face.

It feels weird.

Then he realizes what Louis has just said.

He rereads the texts, and his eyebrows snap right back into place.

"Except for me."

Louis is picking out a suit.

Louis doesn’t need a suit to shoot “get ready with me” footage.

He only needs a suit if…

They were letting him into the gala.

The phone buzzes again with the last thing Harry had been expecting when he’d initiated this conversation: a mirror selfie.

If it could be called that, that is. The photo that comes through is of Louis halfway standing up from the bench in a dressing room, in a pair of unzipped black trousers under a white undershirt.

It is possibly the hottest thing Harry has ever been texted.

And that’s including actual sexts with visible dicks.

Louis: Shit, that was an accident. Fucking hell, ignore that pls. I’m not DJ thirst trap.

Accident or not, Harry does not think he can just ignore that.

Now, his heart rate is picking up.

Louis is coming with them tomorrow.

Another photo comes through, and this time, Louis is entirely in focus, posing in the mirror with his legs spread wide, one hand in his pocket as the other holds the phone. Harry recognizes the suit as Givenchy from the U-lock fastener on the blazer. Harry is no tailoring expert, but it looks like Louis could wear it off the rack, which is a relief given the circumstances.

Harry: It looks good. You should take it.

More than good. Amazing. Breathtaking. Need a wank. A whole bunch of inappropriate emojis Harry won’t be sending because they are acting like responsible adult professionals.

Well, erm, not ‘adult professionals.’

That phrase makes Harry think of a profession that is the opposite of how they are acting.

They are acting like responsible and professional adults, and responsible, professional adults don’t send each other bananas and peaches and water droplets and hearts on fire while helping one another pick out clothing to wear to work.

So Harry doesn’t send any of those thoughts, just stares at the text bubble appearing and disappearing from Louis, until…

“Harry?” A quiet voice calls from behind the bedroom door, pulling his attention away from his phone.

Harry goes to open the door and finds Zoe, who has never sounded so kind, behind it. Back in London, he was pretty certain she hated him.

“Everything okay?” She tucks her hair behind her ear, leaning on the doorframe and waiting for an answer.

“Yeah, yeah, all good.” He nods, catching a glimpse of Marilyn on the wall out of the corner of his eye.

Not a sign, right? Everything is fine. Right now, he’s safe. Louis and Zayn will be here soon, and nothing bad is happening.

“Well…” Zoe smiles at him. It’s a strange sight to take in. “Zayn asked if I knew anyone who could do extensions for you. For tomorrow.”

“What?” Harry asks. Between the anxiety and Louis’ selfie, he’s in a bit of a daze, and things are starting to feel very surreal.

“Is that cool with you?” Zoe asks, shrugging noncommittally. “He told me you loved the ones Lottie did for the video, and lord knows Sam Sumner did too. He said you’d taken them out before the London show so his mother wouldn’t be, like, her about them. That woman is a real piece of work, believe you me.”

“I, uh, don’t know what to say,” Harry ventures. He fears if he says anything at all or makes any sort of movement, he may start to cry.

“Zayn wanted to surprise you, but he also figured you might want to meet the stylist before you decide.” Zoe is still being kind; it’s not helping Harry keep from crying. “Caroline said you seemed a little nervous about seeing the dress, so I didn’t want to pile on with the hair, too.”

“I am surprised. And overwhelmed.” Harry backs up to prevent himself from awkwardly flinging his arms around Zoe, then laughs around the lump in his throat when she also steps back like she can tell what he's thinking. “But I’d like to meet them, of course. Absolutely.”

Zoe squares her shoulders, no-nonsense demeanor returning as she beckons Harry to follow her back out into the living area. “Sasha?! Harry's here,” she calls as they enter the dining room, which is set up more like a salon at this point, with products covering the entirety of the main dining table and the breakfast nook in the corner turret.

“Harry Styles?!” a very recognizable figure exclaims as they turn around from where they’re organizing their kit. “I finally get to meet the legend in the flesh?!”

 

+ZAYN+

Part of Zayn misses the simpler times when he wouldn’t have given a second thought to a distress call from Harry, but right now, he just wishes he was there already.

In the meantime, he finally calls Zoe, who answers on the first ring with: “Will I be seeing you soon for a test run or not?”

“Is Sasha there? How is Harry doing?” Zayn frets, more worried about Harry than himself for the moment. “Were you able to get him out of the bathroom?”

“He’s completely floored,” Zoe answers flatly. “You really are so gone for him; it’s so sickening that it’s almost sweet. Speaking of which, can I dig into this box of chocolate-covered strawberries you ordered for him?”

“No,” Zayn deadpans; he knows he has to match her sass to be convincing. Taryn is copy-pasting a hasty NDA right now because Zayn has decided Zoe is next on the list of people who need to know. “Leave those for my boy; he needs them.”

Ugh, that was too much. Zayn instantly feels nauseous, and despite the constant braking, he doesn’t think it’s motion sickness.

“Down, boy,” Zoe snorts. “Anything special in mind for tomorrow? I’m all yours since you have Chloe here for Harry.”

“How confident would you be about covering up some of my tattoos?” Zayn counters, trying to ignore the stress of the car not moving. ”And how quickly?”

”Very fucking confident,” Zoe volleys in a clipped tone. “But you’re gonna have to tell me why you want to do that? It’s not like they haven’t been on full display on red carpets worldwide. Don’t tell me Harry asked for it? Because I was beginning to like him—”

“Naw, he would never,” Zayn replies. “Long story, and I’ll make it short when I get there. See you soon.”

(He’ll figure out what to tell her when the time comes… probably.)

They finally make the right turn into The Plaza's driveway and pull up to the stairs, where dozens of paparazzi are already camped out, awaiting Zayn’s scheduled appearance among many other arriving celebrities.

“It starts here, but you know what to do, bub.” Paddy twists around in his seat to send Zayn a reassuring wink.

Yeah, Zayn knows what to do. What he has to do.

It will all be worth it for Harry, who has been trying so hard; Zayn won’t let him down again.

And all of this will be worth it for what he hopes for with Liam. Eventually.

Paddy slides out of the driver’s seat, handing the keys to the valet and grabbing Zayn’s bag before opening the passenger door, staying close to Zayn’s back when the paparazzi rush forward.

“Zayn?!” one of them shouts, “Where’s Harry?!”

“Upstairs,” Zayn answers, hoping his accompanying smile looks aloof yet genuine, and his wave friendly yet dismissive. “If you’ll excuse me.”

The cameras flash as Derek—who he hasn’t seen since Harry’s birthday, a night he’d like to forget—gets close enough to shove a mic in his face, narrowly avoiding a forearm to his chest from Paddy.

“Can we expect matching outfits?” the idiot pants, trying to keep up with Zayn and Paddy’s quick pace as his cameraman lags behind.

”I don’t think Sam would appreciate any spoilers ahead of the gala, mate,” Zayn waves him off. “We’ll see you on the red carpet.”

Paddy fully engulfs Zayn under his arm as they reach the steps, and the Plaza’s security takes over, getting the paps to back away.

“Masterfully done, sir,” Paddy teases when they reach the wood-paneled elevator.

“I’ve had more than enough practice, yeah?” Zayn leans back, resting his head on the mirrored wall. “As for the rest of it…” he trails off, staring at the “P” logo on the mosaic floor.

”Getaway car will be waiting, as always, sir.” Paddy nudges him, hoisting Zayn’s bag back on his shoulder as the elevator finally arrives on the fifth floor.

 

+HARRY+

“I don’t know that I’d ever go blonde,” Harry giggles, covering his mouth with his hand.

He’s sitting on a dining chair in front of the full-length mirror that’s appeared from somewhere, joking with Sasha about future plans while they wait for Zayn to arrive to discuss the look for tomorrow.

“Sasha, as in…” Harry had stuttered when Zoe first called their name. Harry thought he might faint when Sasha turned around and was exactly who Harry had suspected.

“New York hair legend and fellow YouTube favorite?” Zoe confirmed as she gestured between the two of them. “Who also happens to be someone Lottie Tomlinson interned with years ago.”

Flatterer.” Sasha rolled their eyes, gently bumping their shoulder into Zoe’s as they smiled at Harry.

“Not enough,” Zoe clucked, turning back to Harry and whispering conspiratorially: “Zayn may seem self-centered at times, but he’s a pretty thoughtful person, and this had nothing to do with me. I just had the contact info that he thought I might.”

“And much like Lottie,” Sasha tossed long blonde curls over their shoulder, “You, Harry Styles, are the only YouTuber I enjoy more than… well, myself. So, may I have the privilege of doing your hair for the Met?”

Harry’s been a fan of Sasha’s for ages, and it’s mad that their paths hadn’t crossed sooner. Based on Sasha's content, he’d always suspected they might get along, but one can never really tell until you actually meet. It’s positively surreal to find out Sasha’s been feeling the same way the whole time.

The five minutes Zayn had promised have stretched into fifteen, but Harry doesn’t mind now that he’s bantering with everyone.

“You’d look fab as a blonde, though,” Caroline offers, joining Sasha in fluffing Harry’s naturally dark curls. “I mean, you would, no matter what.”

“You’re a bit fair, maybe,” Sasha clicks their tongue. “But with the right shade… hmm…”

“You mean pale?” Harry scrunches his nose, but it’s hard to be bothered when people are playing with his hair.

“You said it first, doll.” Sasha sticks out their tongue, squeezing Harry’s shoulder playfully.

Harry is feeling increasingly confident under their attention, but he’s still clutching his phone, hoping for someone else’s…

There’s been no word back from Louis about whether he’s getting the suit, but he should also be arriving soon.

To document Zayn, of course, not to compliment Harry.

But that doesn’t make Harry anticipate his appearance any less.

“This is not bragging,” Sasha clicks their tongue, “but Lottie learned from the best, and the look in the video was per-fucking-fect. I’m only thinking about going looonger, more dramatic.”

“I agree. To match the dress.” A new voice chimes in as Zayn enters the room, wearing a blue Dior tracksuit, his hair long and messily styled in ebony waves.

His beard looks downright feral.

Harry isn’t opposed to how much Zayn’s grown his beard out, and he’s not one to dictate his (fake or otherwise) boyfriend’s facial hair, but he has to wonder whether Zayn is planning on that for the red carpet of the fucking Met Gala…

His unvoiced opinion hardly matters, though, as everyone turns to Zayn.

Of course, they do.

They’re his employees. That’s their job.

And fucking hell, Harry is one of them.

It’s painful to admit, but he’d been enjoying being doted on by Zayn’s team, and he should’ve expected their attention would be taken away as soon as Zayn arrived.

At least Sarah and Mitch will be here tomorrow, on his side.

While everyone makes a fuss over Zayn’s arrival, Harry checks his phone yet again to see if Louis has sent anything, erm, else… from his shopping trip.

“H,” Zayn clears his throat.

Harry’s head snaps up from his phone.

“Can we speak privately?”

It sounds so formal compared to how they’ve been speaking on the phone lately that Harry's a little worried he’s about to be fake dumped, and Zayn is only sparing him the embarrassment of doing it in front of the others.

He should’ve just tried on the goddamn dress.

“Yeah, of course.” Harry pulls himself up from the chair.

“Hang out; chill,” Zayn waves at everyone, “there’s edible arrangements, room service, and stuff. Have at.”

Harry is pretty sure Zoe scoffs, but he’s too busy overthinking everything again to be sure.

Ok, this might be closer to a panic attack, but Harry focuses on his breathing to ground himself as he leads Zayn back into his bathroom.

“Are you alright?” Zayn asks immediately, but he doesn’t let Harry answer. “I’m so sorry we were stuck in traffic, mate. I thought you’d want some time to yourself to settle in. Otherwise, I would’ve planned to come earlier.”

“You got Lottie’s mentor, who I’ve been a fan of for ages, to come and do extensions for me?!” Harry blurts out, leaning back against the vanity and gripping the edge of the cool marble countertop until he feels his rings pressing into his fingers.

“Yeah, I don’t know,” Zayn sighs, lighting a cigarette. “I thought it would be nice?”

“It is nice, Zayn,” Harry grumbles. “Meanwhile, I can’t even bring myself to look at the dress I’m supposed to wear tomorrow.”

Zayn flicks some ash into the sink. “Haz. It was made for you. Quite literally.”

“It’s too much.” Harry stares at the seamless marble floor, which looks like it’s been cut from a giant slab. Living here would mean no grout to stress clean.

“I’m sick of being too much.” Zayn takes a long drag, kicking the side of the tub lightly. “I just want to be enough.”

Zayn…Ugh, now Harry feels worse because that’s not what he meant at all. “S’not what I meant. You are not too much. I’m the one that—”

Zayn looks over at Harry, and his eyes seem in as much danger of flooding with tears as Harry’s.

“Liam doesn’t think you’re too much, either, you know,” Harry offers.

Zayn nods curtly, and his nostrils flare, but he doesn’t say anything before he looks away.

Lately, sometimes Zayn talks about Liam in the sort of giddy tone Harry would never have expected to hear from him; other times, like right now, he’ll avoid any mention of him.

Harry suspects Liam is at the forefront of Zayn’s mind anyway, and despite that, Zayn is here to support Harry and make sure he is okay.

“It was incredibly thoughtful of you to get Sasha to come do my hair. I’m sorry my bullshit got in the way of me saying that first.”

“Are you cool with Sasha doing your hair?” Zayn deflects. “That was the surprise I’ve been teasing you about all week.”

“Yeah, of course I am,” he agrees, still feeling awful that his overwhelm ruined it for Zayn.

“I have another surprise, too.” Zayn lights another cigarette, all business again after whatever that emotion had been. (Capricorns, Harry thinks.) “Good news, depending on your perspective.”

“Sounds ominous,” Harry offers, crossing his arms over his chest.

“She-devil has informed me that Sumner wants us on the November cover. Together.”

And here Harry thought everything was too much a moment ago…

Appearing on the cover of Vogue is obviously a goal of Harry’s.

A milestone. A lifelong dream.

While other kids had dreamed of being David Beckham on the pitch, scoring the game-winning goal in the Premier League Championship or the World Cup, Harry was experimenting with makeup and imagining himself on the cover of Vogue.

What Zayn has just announced means that goal is in arms reach, and yet…

There’s that reminder again.

That he’s merely Zayn’s boyfriend.

And not even a real one.

It’s not that it’s bothersome to share the honor with Zayn; it’s that Harry will have only gotten there because of Zayn.

He’s sold his soul to the devil—not that Zayn was the devil, but the label might be—he’s signed on for all of this and not earned any of it on his own.

Harry recalls what Louis had told him earlier: that he has gotten this far on his own.

It doesn’t feel this way right now, though. Here in Zayn’s suite, surrounded by Zayn’s people, waiting to try on a dress commissioned for him because of what he wore in Zayn’s music video.

“Haz?” Zayn stubs out his cigarette in the sink and turns to lean against the counter next to him, their shoulders and hips pressed together. “I don’t want a couples’ cover either.”

“You wouldn’t,” Harry retorts. Of course, he wouldn’t. Zayn has been featured the cover of countless magazines on his own.

Harry wants that for himself, as well, of course. He wants to be the It girl he’s always dreamed of being.

“I want this one to be all you because you deserve that. It will be you, just you.” Zayn nudges his side. “Trust me. I have a plan, and all you have to do is be your charming, beautiful self by my side tomorrow night.”

”That’s the thing,” Harry argues. “This entire thing is about being by your side. I gave up on doing this on my own the second I signed the contract.”

“That’s not true,” Zayn counters. “Not entirely.”

“Oh, really?” Harry scoffs, rolling his lips into his mouth and shaking his head skeptically.

Zayn turns to face him, staring at him with a stern expression. It reminds Harry a little of Louis. “Niall could’ve let Amorette and Clint set me up with anyone when they’d decided I needed a gay beard…”

It sounds so ridiculous, said out loud like that, that it breaks the tension, and they both end up giggling.

“He insisted it should be you because he knew I could trust you, and he knew the relationship would help launch your brand, but that’s not the only reason, right?”

“Because he didn’t want to deal with anyone else?” Harry wipes his watering eyes with the side of his finger, chuckling at his own joke.

Zayn hands him a tissue from the porcelain dispenser on the counter.

“Obviously.” Zayn rolls his eyes. “But also because he knew we could become friends. And I’m glad we are now, you know?”

“I know. Me too.” Harry nods, not sure where Zayn is going with this.

“You are doing this on your own. We’ll be together on the red carpet, but you’re going to steal the show in that dress… charm everyone with those dimples…”

“I told you dimples are just a weak muscle.” Harry frowns. They’re probably showing right now. “And a sign of future jowls.”

“After the red carpet tomorrow,” Zayn smirks, ignoring him, “this will be all about you.”

“Oh my god,” Harry gasps.

Now it all makes sense.

They’ve talked on the phone almost daily; Harry should have known.

The fanciest bedroom in the suite. Sasha. The extensions. The chocolate-covered strawberries in the dining room with a note. The insistence on him having a solo cover of Vogue.

Harry thinks he should be mad, but the urge to laugh wins out instead.

“You’re going to ditch me at the Met Gala!" he accuses.

Zayn told Harry he’d invited Liam to the farm, and he should’ve known Zayn was with Liam when they’d talked this morning.

“You have plans with Liam!” What started as small giggles has turned into hysterical laughter.

“Not solid plans. And not before I make sure Sam wants you for the cover. Just you. Alone.” Zayn winks and offers his pinky. “In this together, always.”

Harry slides his pinky around Zayn’s with an amused huff. “Fine. Always. Thank you. For all of this. I guess.”

“So,” Zayn tugs on their interlocked hands, “are you ready to try on your gown, Cinderella?”

“I prefer Ariel, actually,” Harry deadpans, waving him off and wondering if Louis will arrive any time soon.

As Zayn’s photographer, of course.

But what is in that garment bag wouldn’t overwhelm him nearly as much if Louis was here…

Louis’ reaction would be genuine. His comments and praise (if applicable) would be genuine.

Sure, Zayn has arranged for his hair to be done so thoughtfully. And the gown is only here because Zayn is close with Sam Sumner…

“Do you want me to clear the room, babes?” Zayn offers. “So it’s just us? I mean, I need my hair buzzed and beard trimmed and cleaned up, but that can wait.”

See? Zayn’s being so thoughtful that Harry didn’t even have to ask, or worse, pester Zayn about the unruly hair on his face. (What’s the word insecure men always use about their partners having bare minimum expectations? Nag? Harry would never want to be that person, with a real partner or otherwise.)

“What?” Zayn scrubs his hand over the overgrown beard in question.

“Nothing. Is that okay?” Harry turning his head to whisper into Zayn’s shoulder. “Clearing the room for a bit?”

“S’totally fine,” Zayn reassures and pulls him into a hug.

 

+++

It takes less than five minutes for Zayn to ask everyone to leave them alone, and then Harry is face-to-face with the garment bag. The zipper is pulled down about five inches.

It’s enough that he can see a flash of blue-green on the bustier.

”Wait…” Harry will delay this as long as possible, even with just him and Zayn in the room. “What are you wearing? The green kameez?”

Before Zayn can answer, his phone rings, startling both of them.

“Shit, it’s Louis.” Zayn holds up a finger as he answers.

“Naw… Uh-huh. Yeah, great. S’perfect timing, mate. We’re about to look at our outfits for tomorrow.”

Harry tries to school his face into something nonchalant, but he’s bursting out of his skin from only hearing Zayn’s side of the conversation.

“No, you don’t have to be dressed up,” Zayn snickers. “No. Vogue is doing the GRWM tomorrow. Sure. Yeah, let them sort the luggage later. It’s just me and H for the moment.”

“What was that about?” Harry asks after Zayn hangs up.

“I’d say it was arranging for Louis to get a truly candid shot of us seeing our outfits for the first time, but…” Zayn is smirking.

“But what?” Harry cuts in.

“I didn’t bother asking if he has his camera.” Zayn shrugs.

Before Harry can ask Zayn what the fuck he’s on about, the front door clicks open, and Louis walks in with a garment bag over his shoulder.

“So, where are we at, lads?” Louis tosses the bag onto the large oak table in the foyer and strides into the living room, his camera instantly ready.

(The one Zayn had said wasn't necessarily going to be there…)

“Are you ready to see your dress, babes?” Zayn raises his eyebrows at Harry.

Well. Now that Louis is here, Harry sort of does want to see it.

“You first,” he deflects.

Zayn laughs agreeably and unzips the bag to reveal a pink chenille sherwani with floral ivory embroidery.

“Really going all in on the theme, Aurora.” Louis moves the camera closer to film the garment. “Does it turn blue in the sunlight?”

“Guess everyone is a Disney princess today,” Harry mutters before he can control himself.

Shit. So much for being a responsible, professional, adult. He promptly sticks his finger in his mouth and starts chewing on a cuticle.

Another very grown-up move.

“What?” Two voices ask, and he looks up from his hand to find two Capricorns staring at him.

Nothing,” he yelps, taking his hand away from his mouth and reaching out to grab the garment bag containing his dress.

“Not so fast, Styles,” Louis stops him, but before Harry can get too confused, he adds: “I see a famed Plaza turret over there that would make a better backdrop.”

Together, they carry the garment bag into the dining room, and once Louis has it positioned with a minimum amount of background clutter and sufficient lighting, he gestures for Harry to open it.

“Ready or not?” he whispers as Harry reaches for the zipper again. Harry recalls the mantra Louis had told him he has with Liam.

“Ready,” Harry answers. He unzips the bag slowly, and, bit by bit, the dress falls out.

First is obviously the bodice—fitted to Harry’s measurements and ready to put his cleavage on display. It’s somewhat sheer and covered with intricately stitched wildflowers, featuring a bumblebee at the center of the chest that will align with the moth Harry has tattooed there.

Beneath it, the cinched waist of the dress is adorned with mandala patterns that subtly complement Zayn’s tattoos.

Zayn moves forward to pull the bottom portion out of the garment bag, revealing a fishtail skirt. The top of the tail is embroidered with colorful Swarovski crystals arranged to resemble scales, which fade into the pleated bubble folds of the green Banarasi tissue silk train.

Louis finishes sweeping the camera down its length, then clears his throat and drops his camera to his side. “That’s enough, innit? Yeah?”

That was sort of abrupt, Harry thinks, but Zayn doesn’t seem to notice.

Harry continues to stare at the dress like it’s an alien spaceship that’s just landed. In person, the fabric, craftsmanship, details, and colors far surpass all of the photos—and everything Harry had envisioned…

Meanwhile, Zayn and Louis start chatting about the schedule, and then Louis goes to grab his gear and his garment bag to get settled in his room, and Zayn is calling the rest of the crew to have them return, and Harry supposes, That was it, that’s the entirety of the reaction he’s going to get.

For now, at least.

 

+++

It’s 7:45 pm, and Harry is sitting in the dark, curled up on the banquette in the turret of the dining room, watching the daylight fade over Fifth Avenue and Central Park, and wondering if this is how Eloise felt.

He’d never read those stories as a child, but he remembers hearing that she got up to mischief while living in the hotel, and he reckons that likely sprung from feeling trapped, like he is right now.

A long walk would probably cure him. A run would be even better. But he’s got loose braids falling down his back to protect his extensions until the next day, and going out and being spotted by someone would ruin the top-secret Met Gala surprise.

So here he is, trapped inside a turret instead.

It’s all very Rapunzel, isn’t it?

He’s method Met Gala-ing.

Everyone else has gone off to their rooms—or hotels in the cases of everyone’s assistants. Sasha, Harry, and Harry’s camera set on a time-lapse were the last ones left standing, although Louis had been kind enough to wander in and out as Sasha worked his magic, capturing photos and b-roll at various stages of the process.

Harry would’ve preferred if Louis stayed, of course. But it was just as well he didn’t because Harry kept hearing Nik’s voice warn him about how obvious he is, and thus, it feels like every word and glance they exchange around anyone else is cloaked in a veil of paranoia. Ducking and dodging and occasionally flat-out lying to Sasha while they chatted felt terrible, but Sasha figuring out the truth and it causing difficulty for everyone involved would’ve felt much worse.

Harry’s hair turned out perfectly, of course.

But the rest of him is a mess.

He keeps thinking about how the video shoot had been hard enough, but his mum and Gemma were there. He wonders if he should’ve flown them in for this, but a week ago, he was meant to be wearing some sort of suit, and it was going to be fine, and then everything happened so fast, and now he’s being overdramatic and stupid. His mum and sister have their own lives, and he can’t expect them to drop everything they’re doing every time he needs to dress up for something.

Like the Met Gala.

He’s realized the big difference is that the video shoot wasn’t in real time. He could make the big fashion statement on a closed set surrounded by lovely, supportive folks and worry about the public reaction to it later—much later.

But tomorrow is different. Tomorrow is so different.

And even though Harry vehemently believes in the freedom of self-expression and the abolishment of gendered fashion, he knows that people will talk, people will speculate about how he identifies, will probably ask him questions on the red carpet about that sort of thing, and he’s not prepared to deal with it in the slightest.

He just wants to wear something that makes him feel good. He doesn’t want to have to talk about why.

He feels like Zayn’s team might've wanted to take an interest in preparing him for what’s about to go down, but they didn’t, and now it’s tomorrow, and that’s too late.

Now…

He hears a noise in the kitchen.

It’s either Taryn or Louis and based on the sounds, so he hedges his bets. He slides out of the banquette, crosses the dining room, and slips through the open doorway to the kitchen just in time to see Louis’ back as he exits out the other door.

“Lou?” Harry calls softly, but Louis doesn’t hear him, so he follows him out the other door and down the short hallway to the farthest bedroom. The door clicks shut behind Louis, but before he can stop himself, Harry steps up to it and softly knocks.

“Lou?” he tries.

“Yes? Come in,” Louis answers, but it’s a touch clipped, almost waspish.

Harry opens the door just enough to slide himself around, shutting it behind and looking around the room. There’s a tufted white sectional and a desk on the side nearest to the door, and on the far side, right up against the window and tucked between grey-paneled built-in bookshelves, is a double bed that Louis is sitting on.

“It’s nice in here,” Harry murmurs, almost to himself. “Cozy.”

“Yes, it is, and Taryn is a lovely neighbor,” Louis' voice is low and his tone pointed.

Maybe this was a mistake.

Except… his eyes are soft, not steely the way they were back at the beginning of the year.

And Louis is here. And tomorrow, he’ll be there.

Above and beyond his feelings—Harry trusts Louis. He trusts his judgment on Harry’s look, and on interpreting other people’s reactions and intentions, and how to deal with people being… people, and Harry just feels like he needs that sort of backup in an environment that’s far higher stakes than anything he’s ever dealt with before.

“How can I help you, Harry?” Louis asks, because Harry is still standing there in silence, probably gaping at him dumbly. He sounds exasperated, in the sort of way that people do when they’re not planning on helping at all.

But the difference is that Harry knows he doesn’t mean to.

He’s just trying to be responsible. Professional. An adult.

But Harry… Harry needs this.

“Liam once said, um...” Harry starts. “Liam once said that you were a good big spoon.”

“Liam said…” Louis echoes, looking completely caught off guard. “Oh. Well— I suppose that was awfully kind of him.”

“I promise I won’t stay,” Harry adds, hoping he’s not going to have to ask outright because he’s not sure he can right about now. “Just, um… five minutes?”

Louis’ entire demeanor softens, and Harry feels himself letting out a breath he didn’t realize he was holding.

“You’re that worried about tomorrow, love?” Louis asks, much softer this time. His eyes have gone liquid, the same shade as the navy bedspread he's sitting on, wet and velvety like a one of those old-fashioned ink pads.

“Mhmm,” Harry mumbles, looking down at the floor and nodding. It’s embarrassing, being so fucking needy, but it’s the truth.

“Alright,” Louis sighs. Harry looks up to see him put the plate he was holding down on one of the shelves. Harry can see now that it's full of chocolate-covered strawberries. “Get in,” Louis relents, holding out his arms and cocking his head to beckon Harry closer.

Harry feels himself lumbering across the room like a giant toddler, any grace he hopes to demonstrate the following night forgotten.

“We really shouldn’t get too close on account of your hair,” Louis whispers as he guides Harry to lie on his side facing the window and slides in behind him.

Harry feels Louis’ knees slot in behind his own, but their torsos don’t touch as Louis tries to leave space in between them for Harry’s hair to remain uncrushed.

“Do you want to talk about it?” Louis asks, tucking his arm underneath Harry’s and around his chest, threading his fingers between Harry’s and squeezing.

Harry stares down at the traffic and shoppers on Fifth Avenue as he shakes his head no. The reddish glow of the sunset glints off the glass box of the Apple Store. He can feel Louis’ breath on the back of his head as he nuzzles Harry’s hair.

“I think I know,” Louis murmurs into Harry’s braids, “enough. I know enough. Try to remember… Loads of people love you, Harry. Please remember that. Even if it all goes tits up—it won’t, but if it does—you are loved. And you can always just run away. Drop off the grid. Speak to no one but your mum and sister. Go back to being a baker in a small town somewhere. Lima and I ran away once, you know, and look at how that worked out for us.”

The sunlight, streetlights, and reflections swirl into a blur as Harry finally gives in to the tears that have been threatening all day.

S'funny, too, though, what Louis is saying. Because Louis always makes him laugh.

“I can’t, though,” Harry retorts, giggling wetly despite what he’s about to say. “Not until January 1st of next year.”

“Shit,” Louis mutters, sounding genuinely apologetic, his forehead knocking against the back of Harry’s head in defeat. “Well, if it’s any consolation—neither can I, love.”

“I know,” Harry mutters back, closing his eyes against the lights of Fifth Avenue and squeezing Louis’ hand. “And it is.”

It helps. All of this helps. Just five more minutes, and then he’ll go back to Marilyn and his own cold bed.

 

 

Notes:

Next week! It's the day of the Met Gala.

Credit this week goes to Manish Maholtra, whose work inspired Zayn's look and our imaginary mermaid dress for Harry—imagine if this peacock was a mermaid crossed with this Met Gala look.

Thanks also to one of my besties, whose encyclopedic knowledge of fashion history, and Little Mermaid Snowbaz WIP, made her the perfect person to help brainstorm our fictitious Met Gala theme. She said Tim Walker (who became Tom White), without even knowing the fandom connection, and now I'm even more excited I was about this fake event we're dreaming up.

The photo of Marilyn is Bert Stein’s “Marilyn Monroe, Crucifix II from ‘The Last Sitting’, Los Angeles 1962,” which is actually hanging in the actual Astor apartment (click the link in the text to see it), and woof, I guess we’ll see if Louis recognizes it and manages to keep that title a secret from Harry.

Okay, I’ve gushed so much at y’all the past two posts, that I’ll let you off easy this time, and leave it at—HOLY SHIT YOU’RE ALL STILL HERE. MWAH. Blessss you for your comments, thank you for taking the time to let us know you’re still out there reading. It’s made us so excited to be back! Excited enough to power through getting this monster chapter out in a week. 🤪

Equally awe-inspiring are the new folks continuing to tune in. Remember how much that surprised me at 100k words? Well. “I was young, I was naive… “ So you know, here are the fic posts, apparently it’s never too late…

tumblr | twitter

Chapter 45: CHAPTER FORTY-ONE

Summary:

Louis is having sort of a stressful day. Harry is a Raphealite beauty. And Zayn is... Zayn.

Or, part one of the Plaza Suite hijinks.

cw: blue balls (that's for y'all, not for them), jump scares, Louis threatening violence, a lot of anxiety about being fired and/or sued by a billion dollar conglomerate, stress-eating chocolate-covered strawberries, Zarry doing their jobs well. No giraffes were taxidermied in the making of this chapter.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+LOUIS+

When Louis wakes up to find that Harry's still next to him, he doesn’t tuck and roll off the bed this time, just groggily thinks, Five minutes, huh? and closes his eyes again.

He realizes as he’s laying there on his side, with his nose grazing Harry’s shoulder, that one, he has to wee, and two, his sleep-addled instinct is to purse his lips and press them into Harry’s arm. Thankfully, he’s caught himself before doing that, and even better, he hasn’t pressed his dick into Harry’s hip, either. Neither of those actions would be an ideal way to start Met Gala Monday.

Or, well, actually, they could be, but… yeah.

That thought is motivation enough to slide off the bed at a measured, reasonable speed to head to the en suite, where Louis—ok, yes, brushes his teeth too, but only because he got forced into a cuddle before he had a chance to the night before, and he’s a polite, thoughtful person who doesn’t think Harry should suffer the consequences of his own actions.

At any rate, once Louis is finished with all that, he still feels half-asleep, so he checks the time on his (new, very large and shiny) phone, which was charging on the desk.

It’s early. Much too early. Five am early.

But they do have an early call time, and Louis doesn’t know if Harry’s set an alarm, or what time it'd be for…

It’s probably soon, though, because the sun’s starting to light up Grand Army Plaza outside the window, and Louis does know that Harry is precisely the sort of lunatic who likes that kind of thing.

Still, there’s plenty of time to get back in bed, in Louis’ opinion.

Bed. Where Harry is. In his Gucci pajamas. They're brown with large turquoise polka dots.

It’ll be fine. Even though Zayn’s room is right across the hall, getting back in bed with Harry will be fine. It’s just for a mo’... Louis thinks, trying not to spiral the way he had when Harry had first shown up at his door the night before. 

But this doesn’t have to be any different than the loads of times he and Liam have squeezed into a double bed while traveling on a shoestring budget.

(You’re in the Astor suite at The Plaza, an unhelpful voice in his brain reminds him. It is currently on the market for twenty million US dollars.)

He ignores that voice and gets back into the bed, sliding under the duvet that they’d slept on top and hoping it’ll act as some sort of impenetrable protective mechanism.

Harry is still lying on his stomach with his face smashed into the pillow. (To protect his hair, Louis suspects, but he can’t help but wonder if pillow creases don’t cause their own set of problems.)

Louis assumes the same position as before, on his side, with only his nose touching Harry’s shoulder. “Five minutes, huh?” he mutters quietly, nudging Harry’s arm.

He’s pretty sure Harry’s still asleep, so he isn’t expecting a reply, but one comes anyway.

“You came back."

“You stayed,” Louis counters. “Five minutes, my arse.” He’s griping mainly to counteract the fluttering sensation in his stomach that’s been brought about by Harry’s voice, which sounds like something dredged up from the bottom of the sea.

Fuck’s sake, feelings are stupid.

Stupid enough that Louis should be freaking out right now about how Harry Styles is in his bed instead of in Zayn’s across the hall, where the vast majority of the world believes him to be, or even in his own on the other side of the suite, where Zayn thinks he is… but it’s hard for Louis to freak out when he feels so warm and sleepy.

“S’the Met Gala today, mate,” he mumbles instead.

“Not your mate.” Harry’s voice is muffled by the pillow, but Louis is pretty sure that’s what he’s said.

Okay, then.

“Mhmm,” he plays along. “So what are you then, Faye? Ariel?

Harry mumbles something unintelligible before hoisting himself onto his elbows, locating Louis' uneaten plate of chocolate-covered strawberries on the shelf above them, and reaching out to grab one and shove it in his mouth.

Louis wants to call him a thief, but the strawberries had been displayed on the kitchen table with a prominently placed love note from Zayn to Harry, so he supposes Harry has more right to them than he does. (That had nearly put Louis off them entirely—because it was terribly cheesy, not because he’s secretly a jealous prick, alright?)  Since Louis technically can’t take the piss out of Harry for theft, he goes instead for remarking that they’re not the sort of balanced breakfast that’s recommended for a busy day.

Harry shoves his arm into Louis’ face with his middle finger outstretched before reaching for another sweet. Louis barely refrains from biting it—the arm or the strawberry—either will do.

“I am a grown-up who’s allowed to manage his own stress eating, Lewis,” Harry grouses, folding his arms under his head and lowering his face back onto the pillow.

That’s… fair.

Louis thinks of the countless dance recitals and nativity plays before he left home, and all the gigs he’s spent hyping up Liam. As he begins to wake up more fully, he realizes what’s being asked of him.

“How’re you feeling?” he starts, lifting his hand to…what? Rub Harry’s back, maybe? He thinks better of it and pulls his arm back into his chest.

“Better. S’helps to know…” Harry is mumbling into the pillow again in reply, so it sounds a bit closer to, “shelps too shnuu.”

“What’s that, love?”

Harry turns his face out of the pillow to look at Louis.

Fuck, that’s close. Startled by their proximity, Louis does his best not to flinch under the full force of Harry’s gaze.

They’ve been this close before, when Louis had woken up before Harry in Joshua Tree, but Harry's eyes were closed then, and now they’re so close Louis can see flecks of gold in the green irises.

“Helps to be reminded that there’s more to life than this silly party,” Harry continues in his slow, low rumble. “That there are people who care about me, and those same people don’t generally care about this.” He pauses, swallowing hard enough that Louis can see his Adam’s apple bob out of the corner of his eye. “And that… you care,” Harry adds, rushing to get it out. His teeth come out to grab his lower lip as he pauses, thinking, and of course, the movement draws Louis’ attention to his mouth as Harry finishes. “Especially because now I know you’ll, like, be there. Tonight.”

“Right.” Louis replies. He realizes he’s been holding his breath; it feels like something’s wrapped around his chest hard enough that he can’t let it out normally. He forces himself to look into Harry’s eyes as he gently forces the stale air out of his nose. “Of course,” he continues, his mind flipping through the catalog of things he could say that wouldn’t be too much but would still be enough. “Just hope that you’ll still remember little old me when you’re on the cover of Vogue in all your mermaid glory, Darryl.”

He meant it as a joke, but it comes out a little soft, a little earnest.

Harry immediately frowns.

Shit.

“What?” Louis quickly asks as he watches Harry's lips roll inward in a thin line, his eyebrows draw together, and his nostrils flare.

(Louis didn’t think the idea of being on the cover of Vogue would be something that would make Harry frown, but, even so... he can’t say he wholly regrets it, now that Harry’s lying there looking like Bernini’s David come to life.)

“What?” Harry echoes—likely because Louis’ face has probably just done something now that he’s clocked the David resemblance. Then he remembers he’s the one who’s supposed to be answering. “Nothing?” he asks more than reassures. “It’s just—”

Louis should wait for Harry’s answer; he really should, but he feels terrible, and his mouth is faster than his brain, so he interjects, “You’re going to be gorgeous tonight, I promise,” before Harry can get the rest out.

“Mhmm,” Harry hums skeptically, releasing the frown and pushing his lips out into a pout.

“Stunning,” Louis tacks on. He shouldn’t have interrupted, but he’s confident he can find whatever sort of adjective Harry needs.

“Raphaelite beauty?” Harry asks.

“Huh?”

That was… not what Louis was expecting. It’s a thought he’s had, of course. More than once, in fact, at how a certain sort of light hits Harry’s cheekbones and nestles around his curls in a halo, but it’s not exactly a common turn of phrase…

“That’s what you said on New Year’s,” Harry explains, “before you almost… when we almost…”

“What?!” Louis nearly squawks, much too loud considering how close he is to Harry’s face. “You said I called you ‘pretty,’ Harold. Here I thought I’d really cocked that up, and—”

“I was, erm,” Harry interrupts. “I was embarrassed that I remembered. I didn’t know you at all, other than from the car, and then I remembered every word you said, even though you were a total stranger and I was drinking. That was weird of me.”

“Hardly any weirder than me knowing all the things I do from your channel,” Louis retorts before he can think better of it.

Shit, he could really do with a cup of coffee, he thinks as he rolls away from Harry onto his back. It’s not a conscious movement, just his animal instincts trying to protect him from humiliation.

(Harry thinks he’s the embarrassing one? Please.)

“Yeah, but it’s not like you’d watched it like, you know,” Harry’s hand comes out from under the pillow and waves around, oblivious. “You weren’t some sort of die-hard fan, not like— Not that there’s anything wrong with that, I mean, look at Li— What? What’s wrong?”

Shit. He's caught Louis panicking after all.

Panicking, in this case, only involves Louis staring intently at the ceiling. He’d had a separate train of thought going on to calm himself, as he listened to Harry, about how the ceiling and the built-in bookshelves surrounding the bed are paneled and painted grey, like it’s a sort of berth in a boat, and… well, apparently Harry is getting as good as Liam and Lottie at picking up on the split focus.

Louis sighs.

Plaster. Rip it off.

“I watched it again,” he announces to the pot lights on the boat ceiling.

“Huh?”

“Your YouTube channel.” Bloody hell, Styles, don’t make me spell it out for you. “I watched it again. Last week.”

Lou,” Harry coos delightedly. Louis refuses to look, but there’s a goddamn blush in his voice, probably because the idiot hasn’t figured out what Louis means. “Which ones? Have you watched the one from Paris, because I really liked the way that—”

“All of them, you dolt,” Louis hisses. He thinks his jaw might actually be locking shut in an attempt to protect him.

The day his mum had dreamt of has finally arrived…

“Oh,” Harry says, then takes a breath like he’s about to move on to something else. He stops with the air halfway in, coughs, and then tries to cover it up with a sound that's like a low-pitched whinny. Louis abandons all pretense of pretending he’s not dying, flings his arm over his eyes, and waits.

“Is that, um, why you’ve been acting weird?” Harry finally asks when he’s reacquired the ability to speak. Louis thinks he might’ve eaten another strawberry in the interim. It must be nice having an appetite.

“What?” Louis replies, doing a stellar job of feigning innocence. “I haven’t been acting weird. Just trying to maintain a professional distance. As we discussed.”

“And watching every video I've ever uploaded was doing that?” There’s a smile in Harry’s voice now; Louis is sure of it. Fucking hell, he is taking the piss out of Louis; this is officially worse than all his worst weed paranoia had imagined. “God, Lou, that must’ve been, like, so many hours. Jesus… days.”

Louis refuses to corroborate that estimation.

Harry pauses, and Louis swears he can feel the realization wash over him, as tangible as the sunlight filling up the room. (At least, that’s why Louis assumes it’s gotten so hot and bright on the other side of his closed lids, and not that the figurative golden tunnel is actually upon him.)

A week,” Harry mutters, working it out himself. “And you’re, like… still here.”

Oh.

Wow.

That was not the response Louis had been expecting.

Well, then.

Louis heaves in a breath to steel himself for what he’s about to do.

He moves his arm. Opens his eyes. (Fuck, it has gotten bright.) Rolls onto his side back to face Harry.

Harry’s laying there, his head propped up on his hand, looking awestruck, like he did back in that bloody cave, his fucking eyes all dewy and cow-like.

Fuck, why is Harry like this?

Why is Louis like this? Always wanting to kiss the tears off him…

“Course I’m still here, love,” Louis says. “S’nothing in there I didn’t already know.”

“Yeah, but you…” Harry starts. “But you said…”

Louis can’t remember the specifics, but he knows he’s said things about Harry—both to Harry’s face and behind his back—that he wishes he could take back, that he should apologize for, so he stares at one of the turquoise dots on Harry’s pajama top and tries to explain himself.

“You are different in your videos, but you’re the same, you know what I mean? I don’t know how to say it. You’re you. And I didn’t believe that was possible before I met you, right? I thought it must’ve been an act because nobody can be that, I don’t know, that infuriating mix of charming, and shy, and over the top. Understated and genuine, kind and funny—and whatever else I must’ve said on New Year’s.”

There. That ought to do it.

Louis refuses to look up at him, but Harry leans closer, looming over him until his nose grazes the top of Louis’ head. “You said I was pretty,” he murmurs into Louis’ hair.

“Stunning.” Harry’s nose trails down Louis’ hairline, their faces so close that Louis has to close his eyes and hold his breath until Harry’s mouth stops on Louis’ temple.

“Gorgeous.”

A few inches more, and the words are hot against Louis’ ear. “Raphaelite beauty.”

Harry is apparently repeating what Louis had told him, but tell that to the roller coaster that’s taken up residence in Louis’ stomach.

Because It doesn’t sound like Harry’s talking about himself. It sounds like he’s talking about Louis.

Harry’s nose ghosts across Louis’ face, gently bumping his own as Harry whispers, “Thank you,” against Louis’ lips.

“What for?” Louis whispers back, but there isn’t enough oxygen in his lungs, and his voice breaks between the two words.

“For making me believe it’s okay to be myself,” Harry murmurs. He’s so close that it feels, insanely, like he’s trying to breathe those words right back into Louis.

Later that day, Louis will think about how he doesn’t understand how the entire internet hadn’t already done that for Harry.

He’ll think back to his vow in Italy, about helping Harry’s light get out into the world.

He’ll think about how he’s here for Zayn as well, of course, and how he wants people to know and to like the real Zayn, too.

He’ll think about the documentary for ZONO, and how maybe what he did there was enough. He’ll watch Zayn look proud of Harry on the red carpet, and Harry look proud of Zayn, and think about how maybe those are the moments he can share. The ones that are genuine, and true, and real.

But, for now, Louis can’t think about anything besides the barely-there brush of Harry’s lips against his own, the bottoming out of his stomach as though the mattress beneath him were suddenly in free fall, the pounding of blood in his ears, and the ache in his chest for the full weight of Harry’s mouth on his own.

Louis reaches up to find the back of Harry’s head to pull him down, opening his mouth slightly in anticipation, letting his tongue dart out so he can—

Wait.

The pounding isn’t blood in his ears.

It’s someone knocking on the door.

Oh, fucking shit, someone is knocking at the door.

“Louis?” a voice calls.

It’s Taryn.

Oh, thank god, it’s only Taryn.

Oh fuck, it’s Taryn.

Louis isn’t quite sure whether it’s he who shoves Harry off, sitting bolt upright as the hand that was about to pull Harry down pushes him back up—or if it’s Harry who jerks back first, but either way, they spring apart like horny teenagers who’ve been caught in the act.

“Yeah? Alright, T?” Louis calls, and it comes out halfway between a squeak and a croak. It’s exactly the sort of sound an adolescent caught with his pants down would make, and it’s an honest-to-god miracle that Louis can blame it on the early morning hour.

Harry apparently thinks it’s hilarious, though, freezing amid his frantic, silent search for somewhere to hide because the shelf cubbies are nowhere near large enough to fit six feet of Mr. Does Pilates. His eyes—which had already gone as wide as saucers—get impossibly larger, and his cheeks puff up with unreleased laughter like a deranged blowfish.

Louis is going to hit him.

He does not condone violence, but he is going to smack this man; he’s wanted to smack him ever since he’d threatened to laugh about Louis’ YouTube-related breakdown, and—

“Have you seen Harry?” Taryn calls.

The silent threats of violence and laughter they’re sending each other with their eyes end in a truce immediately.

Get it the fuck together right now, Tommo, Louis berates himself, turning away from Harry. You are going to ignore him, and you are going to sound normal.

“Have I seen Harry when? Today? I haven’t left this bed yet, mate,” Louis answers, chuckling believably.

God, he is a fucking genius. The word choice. The evasion. Someone call the bloody CIA because they would be so lucky as to recruit him.

“Fair,” Taryn laughs. “He just wasn’t answering, and I don’t think he’s in his room…”

“Yeah, well, you know how he is, you know what I mean? Probably out for a morning stroll to take photos of the dew in the park.”

A quiet huff of protest comes from behind Louis, but he refuses to turn around, hoping the tilt of his head and the stiffening of his spine will help Harry understand that he’s about to get his bloody kissable mouth kicked in.

Taryn laughs again, and it covers up another noise from Harry.

So help me god, Louis thinks.

“Yeah, you’re not wrong,” Taryn agrees. “I’m sure he’ll be back in a bit. Sorry if I woke you—go back to sleep, okay? I’ll see you out here in a bit. Eight-ish?”

“Yeah, yeah,” Louis agrees. “Be there soon.”

He doesn’t move until he hears doors opening and closing down the hall, and then he flings himself back onto the bed, covering his face with his arms.

Harry is probably going to say something now, and Louis is going to refrain from smacking him.

“What should we do?” Harry whispers urgently.

We aren't doing anything,” Louis hisses. If he’s lucky, he won’t even have to look at Harry for another three hours. “You are going to grab a pair of clean joggers and a tee from that pile over there, and change into them in the en suite, then let yourself out into the main hall. Try not to get caught by anyone as you do so, and re-enter through the front door like you have just gone for a walk around the neighborhood, yeah?

“Yeah,” Harry mumbles. Louis feels him climb over Louis and off the bed.

He stays exactly as he is, listening to the sounds of Harry getting dressed as quietly as possible. He just needs to let his heart rate slow down for a minute, and then—once Harry’s gone—he can go back to sleep.

 

+++

Met Gala Monday, 6 am…

Louis can’t have been lying there for more than ten minutes before his phone starts ringing on the desk. He’d forgotten there’s someone other than his sisters, Liam, and Zayn who’s set to bypass ‘do not disturb,’ and it’s the ringtone that gives their identity away.

The Jaws tune.

Amorette.

Well. Guess Louis is about to be fired, and possibly sued, for kissing Harry.

Shit.

He’s… kissed Harry.

Although, has he?

Would that really hold up as a kiss in a court of law?

As Louis drags himself out of bed to his phone and his fate, he wants to blame Styles because he started the whole thing, and he was the one who just needed to get down the hall without getting caught, but Louis finds he can’t.

Ultimately, they’re both to blame, so he takes a deep breath and answers the phone before it can go to voicemail.

“Morning?”

“You know how this works?” Amorette’s usual straight-to-business-Brooklyn-bark cuts in.

Louis does not. He’s never been fired and/or sued by a billion-dollar conglomerate before.

But the safest response is probably to hum noncommittally, so that’s what he does.

“You’re there to shoot the behind-the-scenes of Vogue’s team shooting the main content piece for their ‘Get Ready With Vogue’ series. We’ll put a few candids up on Zayn’s IG throughout the day, so add them to the Dropbox for us as you go. We might want to post a separate full-length GWRM to Z’s channels later this week, but that depends on how it goes and whether His Highness will allow it. We’ll circle back on that tomorrow. For today, you’re shooting up until he and Harry exit the Plaza, then you’re done. You’ll be in the car following them to the museum, but you’ll be entering the gala as Zayn’s creative director and guest—no red carpet for you and no camera. Capiche?

Oh.

Okay.

So, this is just a reminder.

Of the schedule.

Because Louis is an employee, he is still an employee.

And that’s… good. Right?

“Right. Yes. Roger that. Understood,” he answers, still coming up short in the whole ‘sounding normal’ department, but hoping the context that it's not yet seven am will work on Amorette as it did Taryn. He puts his thumb over the mic and coughs before continuing. “I’ve got the rundown in my email as well. All good over here, thanks.”

“Great,” Amorette replies in a clipped tone that suggests nothing is ever actually ‘great,’ then hangs up.

After the metaphorical cold shower that was Amorette’s call, Louis takes a literal shower, gets dressed in his usual black-joggers-and-top uniform (because there’s no need to be wearing a Givenchy suit just to document Harry and Zayn getting their hair and makeup done for hours), and straps on his camera gear.

He wanders out into the living area, feeling dead on his feet, the sort of groggy that comes from too many spikes and crashes of adrenaline too early in the day. He is technically awake, though, so he might as well film a bit ahead of the Vogue crew’s arrival…

Anything to keep from thinking about what’s already happened that morning.

Then, of course, the first person he sees is Harry, dressed in yet another Gucci pajama set and a Plaza robe, conferring with Mitch and Sarah (who Louis had finally briefly met at Coachella Weekend Two). They’re too engrossed in setting up their own shots in the dining room turret to notice or acknowledge him, which makes Louis immediately feel… redundant.

Useless, pointless, unneeded, in the way.

Whatever adjective he goes with, it’s one that evokes all of the… feelings he does his best to avoid at all times.

Meanwhile, the hair and makeup artists are laying out the kits they’d just packed up the night before; Caroline and her assistants have arrived and are chatting with some folks he suspects are from the designer’s team in the living room, and Taryn is tearing through the flat like a redheaded tornado, a bunch of bags over her shoulders and her phone pressed up against one ear. She’s the only one who nods a hello.

The Vogue crew has yet to arrive, and the place already resembles Grand Central Station.

It reminds Louis of when they were shooting in Italy, except it’s different.

It’s not his set.

And, despite how much more work and stress it would be, he thinks he wishes it was.

The inspiration behind Harry’s look tonight is Louis’ music video, yet he doesn’t even get to shoot Harry today properly.

Bloody hell, that sucks.

Louis isn’t quite ready to admit it, but he suspects that might be part of what he’d been smoking to forget this past week.

As he tries to distract himself by getting b-roll of the suite, the garment racks, the make-up kits, and a few candid shots of Harry doing his thing in the background, his mind wanders to what he would do if he had free rein.

It would be Slim Aarons-inspired, of course. Mid-century modern ostentatiousness. Plus a touch of whimsy and absurdity to pay tribute to the photographer being honored in this year’s Costume Institute exhibition.

Louis is thinking… Harry in the gown in the bath with champagne, caviar—no, no fish—and jewels, maybe a life-size taxidermy giraffe or a hot pink goat for whimsical set dressing.

No, those are too random.

I would need to be something that means something, something that says something about Harry as Ariel, a mermaid, a selkie.

He thinks about the Slim Aarons series of the socialite and the tiger rug.

Beauty and the Beast, 1959.

It was shot back in 1959, but it still says something today. That’s the sort of image Louis would like to make.

Not b-roll of the breakfast spread.

Before the rumination spiral loops back around, he’s distracted by his phone buzzing in his pocket, the third fucking jumpscare of the morning…

DJ Doesn’t Call: Howsit goin? Hows Harry? Zayn?

Cheers for asking about everyone other than me, Louis thinks as he returns his phone to his joggers with the message unopened.

That might be by design, though, to be fair. Liam might as well be screaming, ‘SNAP THE FUCK OUT OF IT, TOMMO,’ and it would be well-deserved. Louis needs to stop thinking about Harry because Louis is here to shoot Zayn.

Zayn, who is…

Wait, where the fuck is Zayn?

Zayn’s the one who’s late. And that is why Louis feels useless right now. Because the entire point is to film Zayn, and he isn’t here yet.

It’s a big suite, yeah. But Louis has no idea where Zayn is hiding in it right now…

He knows Taryn said something about Zayn’s room being across the hall, so he heads in that direction, and it’s when he’s passing the propped-open front door that he hears his name being called.

“Lou?” Zayn’s voice comes from the corridor.

Christ, jumpscare number forty-seven, and it’s not even nine am.

If Louis didn’t think it was too much of a cinematic cliché, even for Zayn, he would assume he had been pacing up and down the carpeted corridor in his Plaza robe with an unlit cigarette hanging from his mouth. 

“Loueh, c’mere,” Zayn insists. He beckons Louis to follow him down the deserted hall until they reach the open door of a separate unit across the way. A few short hours ago, Louis wouldn’t have imagined that being taken to yet another luxury suite within the famed hotel could feel like being taken to an interrogation room, but here he is, and Zayn has hardly even said anything yet, or looked his way.

Zayn leads Louis through the foyer and living area of the smaller apartment, which looks like a Provençal country house, and out a set of open French doors that lead to a marble terrace flanking a series of courtyard fountains.

A decade in New York, and Louis had no idea the Plaza had such a place.

The courtyard is both peaceful and post-apocalyptic, surrounded on four sides by marble walls eighteen stories high, with eighteen neat rows of windows and doors that are painted copper patina green. Something about the space doesn’t feel like it’s really outdoors or quite real. It looks more like the sculpture court in the Met or the Musée d’Orsay, like this isn’t a home for living people but a mausoleum for stone ones.

Instead of gawking, however, Louis starts filming—which is his job, after all.

At least, he hopes it still is.

Zayn doesn’t say anything; he just lights a cigarette and hands one to Louis, lighting it for him before forcing him to lower his camera to accept it.

There’s a pinched look on Zayn’s face that reminds Louis that they haven’t really spoken since the second weekend of Coachella, and a strange sort of tension in the air that Louis is trying not to jump to conclusions about…

He’s trying not to jump to conclusions, but he’s failing.

It stands to reason that if something had gotten out, Zayn would want to fire Louis himself. He’s just that sort of bloke, and of course he wouldn’t be eager to break the news.

At least Louis still has enough in the bank to pay for his place until his lease is up, to send a year’s worth of allowances to the girls, and to buy himself some time to find another gig. He’s been offered plenty of jobs over the years while working with Liam. And he can still work with Liam, especially now that he’s poised to be more in demand once Zayn’s tour is over…

Unless Liam will also want to leave Louis behind.

No.

Louis would only have that sort of dark thought if he’d completely lost the plot. He and Liam are brothers, far too close to believe something like that could happen.

The vibes may feel even more awkward than the first time he met Zayn, but Louis is definitely catastrophizing. He takes several deep drags off his cigarette, and thinks about the acupuncture place down the street from his apartment. Maybe Harry’s right, and he should look into some sort of stress management that isn’t nicotine, or tacos and weed…

But first, he needs to know whether he’s staying in that apartment or moving out—either because he’s about to lose his job or because he’s not, so he can afford an upgrade.

Another drag, then a slow walk to stub out the cigarette in the ashtray resting on a nearby bistro table. Louis assumes chucking fags in the Plaza fountains is frowned upon.

He still doesn’t know why he’s there, so he reverts to what he always does and starts filming again, shooting Zayn smoking and looking out over the courtyard into the middle distance, rubbing his hand over his fresh buzz cut.

No one should look that good with hardly any hair, but it’s Zayn, and the regular laws of the universe never seem to apply to him.

Laws like avoiding unbearably long silences.

Then, finally, he speaks.

“Think you’ve got enough of this ‘oh so candid moment’ that we can talk?”

Louis briefly considers if he can pretend he hadn’t heard that, but even with the sound of the fountains, it’s far too quiet to pull that off.

“What about?” he ends up blurting out at the same time that Zayn says, “Do you know why you’re here?”

Louis’ stomach drops like a stone, and the awkwardness deepens as both of them try to insist the other speak first—“you go, no you”—until Louis cautiously asks, “Here as in here here, talking to you, or here as in, following you to the Met Gala today?”

Zayn chuckles, giving Louis an amused side-eyed glance as he faces away to blow out smoke from his second cigarette. “The second one, mate. Obviously.”

Okay then. So Louis is not getting fired for the second time today?

Not entirely trusting that, he replies: “Well, you tell me then, because I’ve been trying to answer that myself, considering I can’t film on the red carpet, and cameras aren't allowed inside.”

Zayn mumbles something Louis can’t make out and shrugs his signature Sphinx-like shrug.

He really does belong in the Temple of Dendur, and not because of his designer wardrobe.

Since Zayn isn’t offering much, Louis repeats the rundown he got from Amorette, while internally wondering, Why the hell am I even attending? I’m not a fashion person; I’m a photographer, and one who won’t be allowed to do his job.

“It’s the only job I have and I can’t even do it for this event. So yeah, you tell me why I’m here,” he ends with, which is possibly a smidge too cheeky for someone who thought he was getting fired two minutes ago.

Zayn finally decides to join the conversation. “Obviously, you’re here to film for the doc, yeah, but also… I don’t want to put this on you, but I feel better knowing you’re around tonight. That someone has my back.”

(That makes two of you, Louis thinks, before he remembers he’s not supposed to be thinking about Harry.)

“What, did Paddy refuse to spring for the tailoring on a designer suit?” he jokes.

Zayn ignores him. “Haz and I haven’t been able to spend much time together, even with the last few weeks off. He had to spend last week in St. Barts; he’s busy with his own work, and he knows I need space sometimes. But we talk every day.”

Louis wonders if that’s true or another part of the lie.

If it’s true, that’s cool. Great, even. Good on them for being mates. Louis can’t be jealous of that. No, it makes perfect sense for Louis and Harry to have some sort of melodramatic desert feelings confession moment (see, he knew better than to trust the desert—its weird isolationist forces probably fucked with their heads), and then for Harry to spend the following weeks talking to Zayn every day, while Louis sat at home and cried over YouTube videos. Literally.

“Cool,” is what he says out loud, then, not at all sarcastically, “Congratulations on your healthy communication.”

“Right, well, Harry certainly likes to talk,” Zayn replies, and if Louis weren’t so busy biting his tongue to stop himself from defending Harry, he’d be grateful that Zayn hadn’t interpreted his remark as sarcasm. “All I’m saying is, I know Harry’s comfortable with you as well,” Zayn continues. “Like, when I had that Stationhead thing in Paris, he said you kept him company. And when Sarah and Mitch couldn't make it to Joshua Tree, and you went with. So if I get distracted during the gala, or I’m not feeling it, I know he’d be glad you’re around, you know?”

Not.

Feeling.

It.

Zayn thinks he might be ‘not feeling’ the most important night of Harry’s life?!

Admittedly, that is… fair.

Because he and Harry are not really together.

But if they were. Louis’ fingers tighten around his camera. He can’t help it.

“Harry knows this, yeah?” Zayn continues, oblivious to Louis’ mental white knighting. “He gets it. I know he’s sort of shy, but he’ll be fine. Shawn and Niall will be there, and it’s his type of crowd. I’m sure he’ll win them over without trying…”

Oh, for fuck’s sake.

Zayn’s going to leave.

He is definitely going to leave.

That’s what this speech is.

Louis suddenly remembers how they ditched all those Grammy parties as soon as humanly possible. Tonight is no different, other than Harry will defintely want to stay.

Well, fine, then. Louis will stay, too.

“And I know you’re into art history, museums, all that shit,” Zayn is saying, “I think you can wander around a bit away from the party. Spend some extra time going through the exhibition, maybe.”

Louis has no idea what to say.

But it’s probably best if he says nothing at all, considering Zayn is literally insisting he and Harry spend time together when moments ago, he was certain that he was about to be fired because he and Harry had been spending time together.

If it can be called that.

Zayn finishes with, “My point is, we both want you there tonight, yeah? And once all the ‘getting ready’ filming shit is done, and you’re in the front door, it’s a night off for you to enjoy yourself, okay?”

Louis nods.

Zayn nods.

“Ready for all this?” he asks, then gets distracted by his buzzing phone before Louis can answer, scrolling through it while he lights another cigarette.

Not knowing what to do with himself, Louis checks his phone as well. It has two new unread messages.

From Harry.

Faye: Just wondering if you’re going to be here later for the gown reveal? I know that’s not official ZAYN stuff, but… I’d like you to be here for it.
Faye: Only if you want. If we’re good.

Bloody hell, Louis feels like he shouldn’t even be looking at a text from Harry with Zayn standing right there, except it’s Zayn who’s just insisted they ‘hang out’ at the gala. And heavily implied it would be without him.

Louis: We’re all good, love.
L
ouis: I’m on your schedule too. Don’t think you even noticed me shooting earlier…

Faye: You think I didn’t notice?
Faye: *a photo he took of Louis’ reflection over his shoulder in the dining room’s temporary vanity mirror as Louis filmed earlier*

It’s not particularly flattering, but at least the camera partly covers Louis’ face.

Louis: Oi, come on. That’s hardly fair. I was hardly awake.

Faye: Nothing to worry about then, or later. That suit will be perfect, you know. And I can help with your hair.
Faye: Btw-if you come back this way, there’s a breakfast spread from room service in the kitchen. And I made tea.

Louis snorts. He doesn't know what to make of the comment about his hair, absently threading his fingers through his fringe, as he contemplates whether or not to reply.

He decides it’s better not to, saluting Zayn, who’s still occupied by his phone, and wandering back across the hall.

The commotion around Harry is still in full force. He’s seated at Sasha’s chair-and-mirror setup, no doubt having dislodged a curl or two thanks to the frustratingly mandatory-for-survival activities like sleeping and breathing.

(But at least Louis managed to keep his hands off of them.)

Despite the hubbub around him, Harry catches Louis’ eye in the mirror this time and nods toward the kitchen, where there is, as promised, tea.

Louis fixes himself a cuppa, hanging his camera back on his belt for the moment, and stands next to the swinging red door to the dining room, sipping it and observing.

It’s bloody ludicrous, but Harry is getting his hair and make-up done just enough so that when Vogue arrives to film him getting his hair and make-up done, he’ll already look good.

The Met Gala is like… a beauty turducken.

Harry doesn’t need the glam (and neither does Zayn, for that matter), but he looks bloody gorgeous all the same, sitting there with his face tilted up towards Chloe’s critical once-over. His skin is glowing like he had a much better night’s sleep than Louis’ double bed, which was probably built for some billionaire’s child, could have offered.

And his hair is perfect.

Good on Zayn. Louis has to admit that about the grand gesture as he remembers how Harry didn't want to take the extensions out so soon last time. He’d missed them.

(Louis had too, though he’s certainly keeping that fact to himself. Or, well, maybe now it couldn’t hurt to tell Harry…)

It’s best not to go too far down that line of thinking, so Louis puts down his tea and picks up his camera, filming Sasha and Chloe orbiting Harry, while Mitch also films on his phone nearby.

Maybe some of this will make it into the doc, and if nothing else, it’s something Louis can do until Zayn turns up again.

See, Louis is a professional. He is where he is supposed to be, doing what he’s supposed to be doing.

He's just circled the group to stand near the doorway to the living room when he hears Zayn’s voice. He turns towards it automatically, moving the camera along with his head, and finds Zayn standing near Harry’s gown, which is set up on a dress form and taking up most of the room. It looks like he and Sunil Amarnath are discussing it, presumably with some of the Vogue team, who Louis saw setting up in the library earlier.

They’re discussing Harry’s gown—without Harry—but Louis shrugs it off and makes himself as inconspicuous as possible, filming the group at enough of a distance that the conversation isn’t picked up.

Taryn had sent a call sheet breaking down the schedule for the Getting Ready With Vogue filming, and it does include a segment of the designer talking about the gown, though Zayn wasn’t necessarily supposed to be there for that…

Louis pauses to check the email on his phone. He’s right. Zayn is supposed to be filming with Vogue’s crew in the library, but not for another hour. And not with Harry’s gown and its designer.

If the schedule had changed significantly, Taryn would have sent out the change of plans. Maybe she had, and Louis had missed it, but…

It is what it is.

Louis is a professional who is completely and totally focused on filming Zayn today—even if he’s going to have to go back to this footage a thousand times to convince himself the twitch of Zayn’s lips and subtle side-eye toward Louis’ camera panning over Harry’s dress don’t mean anything…

“Lou,” Zayn waves him over when the group heads back into the library, “keep filming or don’t; I just want to introduce you to the Vogue crew.”

Zayn throws his arm around Louis’ shoulders as he reaches the brown leather Chesterfield sofa that Zayn is leaning against. “This is Louis, my friend and also my… are you alright being called my Creative Director? He directed my last video, and is designing and documenting the upcoming tour.”

Zayn looks to Louis for his response.

“Sounds about right, mate.”

That is technically his title now, so he doesn’t want to strangle Zayn at all for using it, thanks. He’s never felt less qualified to be called that, but he supposes this will not be the last time he hears it today, so he may as well get used to it.

Louis realizes then the Vogue crew isn’t filming yet, and he feels like an idiot for assuming Zayn was going behind Harry’s back as they return to (very professionally) discussing how the shoot is going to go, in great point-by-point detail. The schedule for the day sounds excessive, compared to how Louis knows Zayn likes to do things and how he assumes Harry would prefer to get ready. (He does remember the video from the last Met ball, okay?).

Louis wonders how Harry really feels about all this.

(Given the mood he was in the night before, he’s probably chewing his lips off with anxiety.)

But Louis’ desire to comfort Harry is still not his job, nor his responsibility, so he checks his notes again.

 

Yep. Louis is here to film the Vogue crew filming all of that, to film Zayn, to fade into the background…

And he prefers it this way, ignoring the looming anxiety about what's going to happen once Zarry hits the red carpet and he’s off to follow them inside without his camera.

He’s got this.

 

+++

Met Gala Monday, 12pm…

Louis does not got this.

But the only way out is through.

Or something that Liam would display on a motivational cat poster.

Louis thought a brief hello was all he’d owe the Vogue team, but it turned out that Zayn and the Vogue producer, Nina, an Asian-American woman with a sharp jawline and impeccable cat eye make-up dripping with poshness, have banded together to insist they need footage of Louis talking about the music video as the inspiration behind Harry’s look.

So yeah, while Louis previously thought that it sucked that his role in the whole ordeal was being ignored, forgotten, downplayed, now he’s thinking a lot about that plan he once had to become a sheep farmer in the Pyrenees.

He’s still working, of course, but he’s also distracted by the impending interview in front of a camera, which is scheduled for after lunch once he is also dressed up in his suit.

But at least that’s keeping him from thinking about Harry.

It’s so distracting, in fact… No, no, he is so engrossed in shooting Zayn that he almost doesn’t register the Vogue crew gathering in the living room to capture Harry putting on his gown with the help of Sunil and half a dozen assistants.

It’s far from the first time that most of the people present have seen the dress, but everyone—including Zayn—is oohing and ahhing appropriately for what is supposed to be the grand reveal.

It’s precisely the sort of fanfare that was missing in Italy, Louis realizes dejectedly.

And the gown itself—no offense to Gucci—is ten times as spectacular.

It… glows.

It’s just as iridescent and luminous as an animated princess or an actual tropical fish—the sort you’d see in a barrier reef that you’d struggle to believe is real and not the product of someone’s imagination in a children’s book. But there’s a sharpness and a darkness to it, too, in the thorns on the embroidered flowers, and the stinger of the fierce-looking bumblebee, and in the crisp facets of the thousands of crystals encrusting it.

Some of the most beautiful creatures come with built-in defense systems, Louis thinks.

Most people couldn’t pull off that much… look.

But most people aren't Harry Styles.

It looks like it was made for him—because it was, Louis realizes, feeling quite stupid. Every inch of fabric blends seamlessly with his features, the angles of every muscle and curve, and the color and pattern of every tattoo.

Every camera in the room is focused on how jaw-dropping Harry looks, but Louis realizes he’s lowered his own.

Zayn breaks away from the ring of onlookers then, stepping up to Harry and gently fidgeting with the ends of his curls.

Louis raises his camera to capture it.

It’s probably best to have thousands of dollars of metal and glass between him and this scene, especially when Zayn leans in to whisper in Harry’s ear in a way that looks believably erotic.

Louis is fine.

Other than his blood boiling, that is, but there’s quite a lot of people in a relatively small room, so maybe the sweat pooling in his armpits and chest is just from that.

He thinks all of this… affection might be even harder to witness now that he knows Zayn is going to bail on the party tonight.

Louis doesn’t want to be angry because Zayn should do what’s best for Zayn, but… Harry deserves to have a good night, too.

A magical night.

It’s a fucking fairytale ball, for fuck’s sake.

And he's downright dressed for the part.

Of course, Louis could always give that sort of night to Harry.

Zayn has practically ordered him to, which is not a thought Louis should be having, but… he is.

Despite Zayn’s departure plans, as the Vogue crew films Zarry together, they look more natural than ever. Their enthusiasm and affection seem downright believable, and Louis is torn between feeling proud that they’re pulling it off, wondering if they have been speaking every day, and maybe banging his head against a fucking wall.

Or, he can just keep filming, given that’s his goddamn job.

Sunil shoos Zayn out of the way to make a few last-minute adjustments to the fit, and everyone else falls back as well, which is probably why Louis steps forward, a decision he doesn’t realize he’s made until Harry looks straight down the barrel of his lens.

“How do I look?” he asks, giggling effervescently, all dimples and giddiness. It feels like he's posing the question to Louis alone, not the entire room.

In Louis’ defense, he's just had a bunch of thoughts about fucking fish, nature’s defense mechanisms, and sweeping Harry off his bloody feet, and none of them seem appropriate to share with the class right now, so that’s why he says:

“You look good.”

And—for better or for worse—so does Zayn. He says the exact same words at the exact same time, from about three feet behind where Louis is standing.

Because, right, Louis is meant to be invisible, not answer Harry’s questions.

Fuckety fuck.

It’s Zayn who’s supposed to answer Harry for the benefit of the Vogue cameras, which are also rolling.

Shit.

Both answers, or the accidental simultaneous answers, or who knows, perhaps a brewing fart, makes Harry frown.

(It’s the same face from earlier. The Bernini. But Louis is on a thinking strike re: ‘earlier.’ Thinking about ‘right now’ is bad enough.)

Sure, Louis shouldn’t have answered at all, but if he was going to speak, he could’ve at least said something useful.

Something affirming.

Not bloody… ‘good.’

That’s just humiliating.

Even back on New Year’s Eve, when Louis was off his face and thought Harry might be a vapid idiot, even then, his piss-drunk brain had come up with better words than ‘good.’

Luckily, Louis is even more skilled at fading into the background than he thought because not one person indicates they've heard him, except, of course, the person he was talking to, who looks supremely disappointed.

Thankfully, Harry is also a consummate professional, and the flash of whatever it was over his face doesn’t last long enough for the GRWV crew to detect it.

He looks away from Louis entirely, his demeanor slipping back into what it had been a moment earlier, all bashful dimples and giggles and shrugging shoulders directed at Zayn and the rest of the crew.

In Louis’ defense’s defense: Zayn should deliver better compliments, too.

He’s a songwriter, for crying out loud.

He should be there to pick up the slack if Louis drops the ball because it’s a Monday, and he almost kissed Harry, and he has to play dress-up in a designer suit and talk about his goddamn ‘inspiration’ for dressing Harry without making it seem like he knows nothing about fashion (he doesn’t), or that he’s in love with the lad (he really, really isn’t).

Yet.

Okay, it is officially time for some fresh air and a fucking cigarette.

Harry is stepping out of the dress so Sunil’s team can make their last-minute adjustments, and then he and Zarn are both to undergo final hair and makeup. Louis thinks if he has to capture a foundation brush sweeping across the flawless skin of Zayn’s chiseled cheekbones one more time, he’ll scream, so he excuses himself.

He’ll just go grab a smoke on Zayn’s terrace, put on his suit, and get his fucking shit together.

 

 

Notes:

Next week(ish): More Plaza Suite hijinks, and the actual Met Gala. (I hope.)

Well... did they kiss?

Your guess is as good as Louis'.

Sorry about that? Or not?

I'll let y'all tell me.

For now, I'll just sit in my Louis-like workaholism and feelings of inadequacy because I really intended to get through the ENTIRE GWRM pre-gala part of the outline in this chapter, but I decided this chunk was more than enough to publish, and you all would rather not wait.

So thank you people poking us and reminding us y'all would rather not wait—you know who you are, anon!

 

And on a housekeeping note, I don't think I made it totally clear in our return that we'll continue to be publishing on Tuesday's around midnight Pacific time!

 

I'll try to post updates on Tumblr if we're skipping a week (last weekend was my bday and I went to the Met Museum for research and then had to sleep off the 7.5 miles I walked aslksdls), but otherwise keep an eye out for updates at the regular time. (Or do that subscribe thing that sends you an email!)

And I know I say it every time, but thank you all for caring and sticking with us. It was very intimidating coming back after such a long break, but all the comments saying you're still enjoying it and we haven't jumped the shark yet (my words, not yours--you're much kinder and more eloquent than that) mean the fucking world to me. 😭🙏🏼

fic posts: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 46: CHAPTER FORTY-TWO

Summary:

Harry brushes his teeth. Louis does not climb into a fountain. Zayn is still... Zayn.

Or, part two of The Plaza Suite hijinks.

cw: the tortures of gendered posing, Zayn is *painfully* clueless, and stuck-in-traffic snark that the Met Gala event designers probably don't deserve.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+LOUIS+

Met Gala Monday, 5:15 pm…

Louis doesn’t get a chance to fix things until after lunch. He’s smoked, showered again, changed into his suit, and survived being filmed telling the Vogue producers all about how he is the real reason behind Harry’s Met Gala look. Well, he is, or Zayn’s video is—potato, tomato.

He’s back to filming again, despite his concern that all the moving around (god, what if he has to… crouch?) is going to fuck up the expensive suit he bought with Zayn’s money.

The Vogue team has turned their focus back to Zayn, who, for whatever mysterious ZAYN reason, is more willing than usual to indulge the attention. He’s currently posing in the library, pointing out the details of his look for the third take, when Louis backs up through the open French doors into the hall, trying to fit both Zayn and the crew in the shot.

A hand on his shoulder stops him from moving any farther back.

Louis could turn around and check who it is, but he’s pretty sure he already knows.

Fingers slide under the lapel of his suit jacket, and a thumb presses down on the spot between his shoulder and neck that always has a knot from holding up the camera. The hand squeezes, gently pulling backward into the hall.

Louis rolls his eyes as he stops recording, lowering the camera and turning around.

As he does, the hand lets go. It is Harry, of course, back in his white Plaza robe, with a toothbrush hanging out of his mouth. He raises his eyebrows and shrugs. There’s a mischievous look in his faux-lash-lined eyes.

Louis rolls his eyes again, just in case Harry missed that gesture the first time around.

Harry’s mouth is full of toothpaste, so he silently tilts his head towards the other end of the hall. Louis finds himself following.

They walk through what Louis assumes is Harry’s room, based on the Bert Stein print of Marilyn Monroe that Harry was so freaked out by (Louis will not be telling him it is titled Crucifix III and is from the last set of photos taken of her, the lad has enough to worry about), then into an en-suite bathroom that’s floor-to-ceiling Carrara marble.

Michelangelo would approve, Louis thinks, as he leans against the doorframe.

Harry stops in front of the nearer sink of the double vanity and grins around his toothbrush at Louis in the mirror.

Louis quickly raises his camera to capture him, frothy, deranged smile and all.

He can’t help it. Harry, inside all of this marble, is like someone turned a Michelangelo or a Bernini inside out.

Click, click, click.

Harry’s nose wrinkles at the sound of the camera, but his smile grows wider, and Louis reckons he’s about to start foaming at the mouth like Ole Yeller, so he quickly flips the settings to video to capture a few frames of Harry’s perilous dental hygiene.

“Told Mitch s’wanted a minute away from cameras,” Harry says, the words muffled by the mouthful of toothpaste, as though he were playing chubby bunny. “But I guess s’alright if it s’you.”

“Cheers,” Louis replies, still rolling. He’s not about to stop; it’s never a bad idea to stock up on low-key blackmail material…. But the thought, even though it’s a joke, makes him feel a little guilty, guilty enough to hit ‘stop’ and try to fix what he said earlier. “Your dress looks…” Louis starts as Harry leans over the sink.

Good?” Harry finishes, looking up to grin at Louis in the mirror as he spits out the toothpaste.

Harry’s too busy rinsing out his mouth to see it, but Louis gives him a disapproving look anyway. Someone woke up full of sass today, and Louis is about to tell him as much, but Harry is already apologizing.

“Sorry,” he says, his smug smile quickly turning into a concerned frown.

Oh. Maybe he could see Louis’ look.

I’m sorry,” Louis huffs sheepishly. Dealing with the expressions on Styles’ face is like dealing with the weather in Montana. (Or so Louis hears; he’s never been—not a ton of gay clubs flying in NY-based DJs, unsurprisingly.)

Louis is sorry, but he’s realized in the past few hours of ruminating that he’s also frustrated because— “You know it’s better that I didn’t say anything else, like—”

“I know,” Harry readily agrees. He’s raised a washcloth to his face to carefully dab around his mouth without ruining his makeup.

“I wanted to,” Louis tacks on, half-earnest and half-defensive. “It looked good. Really good.”

“Thanks,” Harry replies, breaking the in-mirror eye contact and ducking his chin down. It looks like he might be blushing under all that foundation. He turns to face Louis in the doorway, leaning his hip against the counter.

“Your suit looks good, too. Very…” Harry drags the word out as his eyes start at Louis’ collar and drift down like he’s deciding which dishes to put on his plate at a buffet, “nice.

It’s a joke. A callback. But Louis is reminded of the last time Harry looked at him like this. When he was literally naked, not just feeling that way, in another bathroom, halfway across the world.

Harry’s eyes land on the u-shaped clasp holding Louis’ suit jacket closed and then his left hand darts out to touch it. Shiny object syndrome. He presses it down a fraction. Louis can feel the fabric of his jacket tighten ever so slightly, pulling him towards Harry even though he’s doing his best to stay glued to the door jamb.

“More importantly,” Louis starts, clearing his throat, “how are you feeling, love?”

The tension breaks.

Harry lets go of the clasp and backs up a step to lean against the counter again, crossing his arms over his chest. He shrugs. He looks like he’s gearing up to say something important, but the only thing that comes out is: “I’ll manage.”

Louis waits, messing with the camera strap on his shoulder. He hates how cumbersome it feels; he prefers to use a harness or a holster for a reason.

“Same,” Louis finally agrees when it’s clear Harry doesn’t have anything else to add. “I had to give an interview,” he tells Harry. “About the video. The ‘inspiration behind your look.’” He raises his fingers to make the quotes.

“Yeah?” Harry’s eyebrows shoot upward. “I didn’t know you were doing that. It wasn’t on the call sheet.”

“Neither did I,” Louis complains. “But don’t worry, Styles—I only said nice things.” As he says it, he can feel one side of his mouth lift, and his tongue dart out. Christ almighty, can he not stop flirting for five minutes?

Evidently not, but Harry smiles again. Properly. His teeth peek out, and his dimples curve. Louis is addicted to it; it makes him need to keep going.

“What I didn’t say is," he adds, "you deserve to be kissed properly in that dress tonight.”

The smile fades; Harry’s mouth opens as his jaw drops just a little. Just enough to make Louis want to bite down on that bottom lip even more than he did that morning.

And then the smile comes back—it positively blooms. It prompts all sorts of nauseating thoughts to run through Louis’ mind, ones about the daffodils currently spilling across the medians and parks, the official flower of New York City.

“Oh, yeah?” Harry asks wryly, once his mouth has calmed down enough to form words again. “Know anyone who’s offering?”

Subtle, Styles.

“Yeah,” Louis teases, “I heard there’s this guy being interviewed by Vogue who’s up for the job. Might even be your date tonight.”

Flickers of thoughts wash over Harry’s face as he processes Louis’ meaning—thunderstorms in Montana.

Louis hopes Zayn has warned Harry about his departure plans at least as much as he has warned Louis.

Just in case he hasn’t, though, Louis is about to bring him back down to earth, to make it clear that it was Zayn he’s referring to, but his phone goes off in his pocket first, the alarming text tone he’d assigned to someone worthy of the Jaws theme.

AMORETTE (ZUBLICIST): REMINDER! Clint would like as much additional footage as possible of Zarry leaving the hotel, but you are NOT shooting the red carpet.

Right, yes, shooting footage. The thing that Louis has been doing all day.

Mostly.

Ahem.

He adds a thumbs up to the message, then looks up at Harry, ready to apologize, but Harry’s face says he already knows Louis has to go.

He looks a bit glum about that, but before Louis can search his brain for something to cheer him up, the closed corners of Harry’s mouth lift, and he says: “Ready or not, yeah?”

“Yeah,” Louis replies, smiling back at Harry before he turns to go, and remembering he’d never replied to Liam earlier…

He doesn’t want to be that guy, neglecting his job and his friends for a cute boy's smile. He’d sworn off hookups this year for that very reason.

But, like most New Year’s resolutions, Louis' seems to be on the brink of failure.

 

+++

Met Gala Monday, 6:15 pm…

This is utter insanity, Louis thinks a whirlwind of an hour later. Four cameras shooting two people.

There are two camera people from Vogue, Mitch for Harry’s channel, and Louis himself crammed onto the—large by NYC real estate standards, but tiny by video production ones—terrace of Zayn’s suite.

Technically, Louis supposes he’s meant to shoot the rest of the crew shooting Harry and Zayn, but he’d probably need to climb into the courtyard fountains to get a good angle of that.

He won’t be doing that, of course. Not when he’s wearing a $6,270 suit. It’s warm enough that he could go for it, though, the sort of balmy spring evening that means summer’s coming early to New York, which is terribly inconvenient in a wool suit. Golden hour is just setting in, and yes, if wearing his own clothes and left to his own devices, Louis would absolutely climb into a fountain if it meant doing Harry justice.

Zayn. He means Zayn, of course.

Except, no, he doesn’t, and he’s got to stop lying—at least to himself.

Zayn might be the one paying him, but Louis would happily pay Harry if it meant—no, that’s a terrible turn of phrase, considering that is what is actually happening in front of him right now.

It’s easy to forget sometimes, when he’s the center of attention like this, that Harry’s nearly as much of an employee as Louis is.

Technically, he’s probably a freelance contractor. But still.

Maybe that’s why he currently looks so miserable.

Or, maybe it’s the “I don’t like having other people tell me what to do when it comes to work” that Harry had said to Louis back in Paris.

Because other people telling him what to do is unquestionably what is happening right now.

The Getting Ready With Vogue crew has a stringent shot list. A list of beats to hit, questions to ask. It’s a well-oiled machine—a formula.

And Louis suspects that Harry doesn't like formulas very much.

But from what Louis has seen, Harry had still started off the day his usual charming self. Before lunch, he’d enthusiastically introduced Sasha, Chloe, and their assistants, answering all of Vogue’s questions about his hair, makeup, and look as many times as he needed to get them what they wanted.

Then, after lunch, he’d cheerfully been filmed being excited about getting into the dress, then getting into the dress, then being excited about being in the dress, all from a million different angles, while Sunil’s assistants adjusted whatever needed adjusting and sewed whatever needed sewing to keep it securely on him.

There has been an absolute battalion of stylists fussing over Harry for hours, and he hasn’t seemed the least bit intimidated by the attention. Plus, he's a natural in front of a camera… or several. Louis knows this. Everyone knows this.

Except.

Except, right now, as he and Zayn pose in front of the fountains in their final looks, his jaw keeps ticking tighter and tighter, and he keeps closing his eyes and resetting his face, like he’s hyper-aware of the crease between his eyebrows.

And then there are his shoulders. The mermaid silhouette of the gown balances out Harry’s proportions perfectly, Louis has to hand it to Sunil, but that doesn’t stop Harry’s shoulders from creeping up closer to his ears with every new pose. Tense shoulders mean Harry is not happy; Louis learned that months ago.

It can’t have to do with Zed, Louis thinks. Harry had floated through the jewelry-gifting portion of the afternoon, tearing up on cue—without ruining his makeup—when Zayn had presented him with a vintage pearl and diamond necklace. It wasn’t a loaner for the Met, but a gift for Harry, just like the Cartier bracelet had been before the BRITs. The oversized, multicolored pearls hug his neck like a mermaid collar, perfectly coordinating with the hues of the dress, at once delicate and showstopping, just like Harry, so that Louis has to wonder if it really is a gift or if he’ll have to return it.

Harry and Zayn had been all rainbows and heart-eyes during the process, with Zayn standing slightly behind Harry as he lifted the lid of the large box that was resting on a table in the suite. Zayn had fallen back on his favorite technique of whispering something in Harry’s ear to make him tuck his chin and blush, then kissing his temple as Harry ran his fingers over the gemstones.

It was so intimate and believable that Louis doesn’t think anyone else noticed Zayn’s face falling from fond to neutral the second the cameras stopped rolling, nor his immediate disappearance back to his own room to smoke while a stylist fastened the necklace on Harry and the Vogue team got their close-ups.

Louis can’t put his finger on why, but he somehow knows that the Vogue crew, as professional as they are, are getting this wrong. Louis has already admitted to himself that a selfish part of him wants to be the only person shooting Harry and Zayn right now, but Harry’s discomfort and Zayn’s obliviousness are making it that much worse.

If Louis had the power to shoo everyone else away, he would—because he knows how to put Harry at ease, how to get genuine smiles out of him. He knows exactly how he’d direct Harry and position his camera to capture the dress’s best angles, how he’d get a shot of Harry looking over his shoulder to show off the unnaturally long curls, which have silk ribbons and pearls woven through them now, like a mermaid who’s picked up beautiful debris from the ocean currents.

If it were just them…

Well, Louis certainly wouldn’t be directing Harry and Zayn to stand as though they were a 1950s bride and groom on their wedding day.

Oh, hang the fuck on a tick.

Christ, that alone could be what has Harry’s hackles up.

It’s one thing for him to strike an overtly feminine pose of his own volition; it’s quite another to be instructed to do so. At least not without it being explicitly discussed beforehand like he and Louis had during the video shoot. Louis knows Harry’s already in his feelings about wearing a gown and being seen as nothing more than Zayn’s plus one, and being positioned in ways that make him look shorter and subservient, despite being several inches taller, can’t possibly be helping.

Besides, as Harry had once said, “There’s so much more to what I do than being a walking clothes hanger taking photos of smoothies.” He’s used to being his own art director. He likes being his own art director, and Louis assumes that is for a reason.

Meanwhile, Zayn’s patience and social battery are clearly already drained because he looks bored out of his mind rather than head over heels in love.

Oh well. Vogue only needs a maximum of ten minutes of usable footage and a thumbnail photo, and they must have gotten that already. Louis has done more with less, even of these two.

Louis gives up, lowering his camera at the exact moment that the Vogue team also seems to reach their breaking point, calling it a wrap and confirming their plans to move onto the lobby for a few more shots before Zarry’s scheduled exit in front of the paparazzi.

As Harry goes to confer with Sarah and Mitch, probably about the idiocy of the school dance photos he and Zayn have just taken, Zayn waves Louis over, motioning for him to lower his camera.

“Say something to him, yeah?” Zayn grits out under his breath once Louis gets close, jerking his chin in the direction of Harry’s team huddle.

He cannot possibly mean—

Louis plays dumb. “Who? Mitch?”

“Haz, obviously. He trusts you.”

Louis is truly about to develop a complex from wondering whether Zayn is just trying to cover his own arse or if he somehow knows something. (Louis would not put it past Taryn to have x-ray vision, is all he’s saying.)

“Look, mate,” Zayn continues. “Everyone is expecting fairytale Harry from the video tonight, not the one who turns into Eeyore over smudged eyeliner.”

Louis nods in assent but assumes his face is the picture of “skeptical” and “Why me?” As much as he would like to reassure Harry, being ordered to do it feels weird.

He looks over at the group of three. Harry is openly frowning as the Vogue crew gathers up their gear and someone calls out, “We’re due downstairs in 10 minutes, folks!”

“We’ll be there!” Zayn yells back. He seems oddly in control today, despite his lack of any real enthusiasm. He walks over to talk quietly with Sarah and Mitch, who’s just managed to say something to make Harry laugh.

Louis feels frozen.

After a minute, the three of them, plus the assistants tasked with maneuvering Harry’s dress, head out through Zayn’s suite, presumably making their way downstairs. Zayn walks back to Louis as they go, pulling out his pack of cigarettes and wordlessly holding one out to him.

Yeah, Louis could use one of those.

And a nap.

A hug from Liam. (Who, shit, he still hasn’t texted back.)

And a very large blunt.

“Do we have time?” he asks Zayn.

“Mate, where are they going without me?” Zayn asks, completely serious and yet not at all surprised when his phone immediately lights up in his hand.

It’s Amorette, of course, so Zayn excuses himself, but doesn’t step far away.

Louis imagines he’s getting a lecture about selling the relationship, making the red carpet look genuine and good. Bloody hell, things would be a lot easier if Louis could just tell Zayn he knows. If there was something he could pin that on other than Harry…

Amorette is obviously hard at work today because Louis’ phone starts ringing immediately after Zayn hangs up.

“You’re there?” she says instead of hello. “Zarry is due to exit in 5 minutes, and we need you out on the steps to film.”

“Yes, I’ll be there,” Louis confirms, too intimidated to say anything else, even though he’s holding back laughter because Zayn is mimicking Amorette’s chiding with elaborate hand gestures.

“Alright, let’s get this shit over with, yeah?” Zayn stubs out his smoke in the ashtray on the railing, and Louis quickly follows, tagging along as Zayn walks through the suite to the hallway, leaving all the doors wide open behind them. Presumably, a Plaza butler will, erm, fix that soon after they’ve gone.

“Ready for the pack of wolves?” Zayn asks, rolling his eyes as they ride down in the elevator to the mezzanine level.

“Ready as I’ll ever be,” Louis replies. He’s never actually been in a pack of paparazzi, but he’s been in many packs of drunk men grinding on a dance floor, so he hopes his skill set translates. “What do I do with my camera once it’s no longer allowed?”

There, this is a normal work conversation that isn’t at all about Harry’s frowning face, nor how devastated Louis is to have not gotten a proper shot of his dress or his curls.

“Paddy will take it,” Zayn answers. “You’re riding with him while H and are in the Vogue van.”

Well, that’s a comfort, at least, that his baby will be in good hands while he’s forced to go to a party without it.

For the moment, though, Louis lifts the camera to get a clip of Zayn in the elevator.

“Sorry that you’re stuck filming me,” Zayn winks at the camera and half-heartedly sticks out his tongue. He’s being cheeky on purpose because he knows Louis hates it when he breaks the fourth wall.

“Me, too,” Louis retorts but keeps rolling anyway, wondering when he and Zayn can discuss what the fuck this documentary is even meant to be.

“Just meant it’s Harry who’ll be the breakout star tonight,” Zayn adds. “He’s going to wake up to himself in all the headlines tomorrow.”

“You must be very proud,” Louis replies automatically because the spirit of Good, Normal, Professional Things to Say has swooped in to inhabit his body at exactly the right moment.

Zayn looks vaguely taken aback, like he hadn’t thought of it that way before. “Huh, yeah. I am. Chuffed. He deserves it.”

“He does,” Louis adds, letting that be the last thing he’ll say on the matter.

Harry is waiting for Zayn at the top of the lobby stairs when they arrive, surrounded by Sunil’s assistants who are yet again arranging his train, Chloe, who’s darted in to do one last touch-up to his face, and Sasha, who’s perfecting his hair. Three curls in front of his shoulders and the rest cascading down his back seems to be the formula.

Louis lets himself take a shot of that tableau before leaving Zayn with a nod and darting around the group to jog down the stairs. The hand that’s not on his camera clenches into a fist to contain the urge to reach out and tug on one of those curls, like a schoolboy with poor impulse control, just to see if it would make Harry smile.

It’s for the best that Harry’s not within arm’s reach.

You’re working, Tommo, working.

Zayn and Harry start descending the stairs just as Louis has finished scurrying to the bottom and joining the rest of the plague rats, ahem, photographers, who are waiting for a piece of cheese.

The Vogue team is already set up beside him, one camera rolling and the other flashing as the couple pauses on the landing. Various stylists dart in for the hundredth time. Zoe corners Zayn to touch up his face, and then everyone backs away again. Multiple cameras begin to flash, and at least one person from each of the glam teams is recording the pair on their phones.

What is with the cultural obsession with walking down elaborate staircases? Louis thinks distractedly as he begins rolling, a montage of movie moments flashing through his head. There’s probably more to that thought, but it’s swept out of his head when Harry pauses against the railing. His hand is outstretched to accept Zayn’s, as he takes a deep breath, his chest heaving against the sheer corset of the gown.

His bosom would probably be the more fitting descriptor if Louis could drum up the proper Victorian term, which he can’t because Harry is staring directly at him.

Cameras are flashing all around; Zayn is wrapping a hand around Harry’s arm to guide him down the center of the stairs because they can’t use the lower railings, which are lined with enormous floral arrangements, and yet…

Louis hardly sees any of that because the only thing in the world that exists is Harry’s eyes.

They descend the stairs, one endless step at a time, the train of Harry's gown sweeping down behind them.

Louis thinks he may have gotten the shot.

But before he can confirm it, Harry is walking by him, swept along by a pack of stylists and guided by hotel security. He looks back for the briefest of seconds, that wrinkle omnipresent between his eyebrows.

Shit.

“Hey!” Louis calls out, then immediately regrets nearly causing a scene. Thankfully, Harry doesn’t seem to have heard him, but Zayn slows down long enough to pull Louis along next to him.

“S’alright, man,” Zayn insists, smoothing his sherwani over his chest as he walks. Thank god he thinks Louis is just trying to do him a favor. “It’s just, uh… I don’t want a repeat of the BRITs, you know what I mean? Like, what would you say to make him feel confident?”

Harry is being bundled into the revolving door, about to face what looks like a thousand flashing cameras on the front steps of The Plaza, and Zayn is still casually asking Louis about this now?!

The ship is sailing with the mermaid already strapped to the bow, mate.

Zayn must take Louis’ stunned silence as something other than molten rage because he goes on. “C’mon, you’re the photographer, man? I know he must like being photographed because he’s an influencer, but there must be something you’d say to get him to relax? Like when you were shooting the video and shit, yeah? I don’t know what sort of thing would work; I’m just his boyfriend.”

Something about Zayn saying that word out loud to Louis’ face causes him to suck air through his nose so sharply that the only reason his cover isn’t blown is because there’s a crowd of fans outside who are literally screaming at Harry’s presence.

Louis watches through the glass doors as Harry waves at the crowd from the top of the steps, alone, waiting for Zayn. It reminds Louis of the fiasco with the paps on Harry’s birthday, how shaken they both were by the crowd, and great, now Louis has to calm himself with the reminder that they both knew this was coming, that it’s a very controlled environment, and they’ll be fine.

“He seems alright, mate,” Louis says, and he’s not lying. “I don’t know what I would say as a photographer that would put him any more at ease than you could as his boyfriend.”

Zayn stares at him, his eyes two glowing amber coals that are burning straight into Louis’ soul, but all he says is, “Yeah, alright,” so Louis is fine; everything is all good.

Seconds, minutes, hours have passed during that look, which is highly inconvenient because Harry is still waiting, so Louis pulls out a cigarette that he knows he won’t have a chance to smoke until he gets in Paddy's car, and then offers one to Zayn. He takes it.

They step into the revolving door, just the two of them. Harry is directly on the other side of the glass, still waving like Princess Di.

“Fine,” Louis mutters to Zayn, “just tell him he’s exquisite, that he belongs in the museum, that his dress will be on display behind glass one day, you get what I’m saying?”

“Yeah,” Zayn murmurs back, holding out his fist for Louis to bump it, “thanks a million, mate.”

Louis refuses to look back until he reaches the bottom of the stairs and blends into the group of photographers (it’s far less than a thousand, he realizes, probably more like ten) who’re capturing the couple making their way down another set of iconic red velvet steps to the van.

 

+HARRY+

Harry hadn’t meant to stare quite so obviously at Louis. But that’s what happened.

He needed something to move his feet forward, and Louis’ blue eyes and perfect frame in that fucking suit was right there.

Incredibly, Harry doesn’t think anyone even noticed, possibly not even Zayn, because they’d all been so wrapped up in their own tasks. It’s sort of like, at some point today, Harry had ceased being a person with a mind of his own and had become a canvas for people to do their jobs upon.

It seems like a moot point now, though, because Louis has gone off in another car, and Harry is in the van with Zayn.

Zayn—and Mitch, Sarah, Taryn, Zoe, Chloe, Sasha, Sunil’s assistant Vidya, the Vogue producer Nina, the camera people Javi and Justine, and the audio guy, Max.

Just the happy couple and the dozen people it takes to make them presentable for a night out.

It’s fine, though, because, as annoyed as Harry has been with all of the patriarchal posing the Vogue team requested, while photos and footage for his own platforms were crammed in as an afterthought, he finds he’s not as nervous as he was ahead of the BRITs. He has been to the Met before, even if it was at the kiddie table. Louis, Niall, and Shawn will be there, and he and Zayn are properly friends now, so he reckons he can manage to have an okay time.

Except…

He leans forward toward the seat in front of him and gently tugs Zayn back to whisper in his ear. He forces himself to giggle as he asks, “Are you really going to leave early?”

“Haz, later, please,” Zayn giggles back, brushing Harry’s hair out of his face. Harry sees Javi’s camera trained on them and is reminded that Zayn is an expert at putting on a show when he chooses to.

That alone probably should answer Harry’s question: Zayn is presumably giving it his all now because he can see the light at the end of the red carpet, and it’s only an hour or so away.

Harry sits back in his seat and takes his phone out of his purse, which is, fittingly, an antique brass clamshell.

Nik’s texted, wishing him luck and asking for a selfie, which causes his heart to swell in his corseted chest. Things with her have been a little awkward, a little strained since Coachella. He knows she knows something is up, and it’s hurting her feelings that he won’t (can’t!) tell her, so it means a lot that she’s putting that aside to hype him up today.

He obliges her with the selfie. They’ll be at the Met within a half hour, and he knows even Nik can keep a secret that long. After he poses, he changes the angle to get one with Sarah and Mitch behind him. Sarah is smiling, and Mitch looks as unimpressed as ever, and that’s when Harry wishes Louis were there again.

It’s unfair of him to think of Louis as his photographer when he’s literally Zayn’s, but he wishes he were there for this moment. To capture it, yes, but also just to be in it with him.

You’re hopeless, Styles. It’s been five fucking minutes, a voice that sounds a bit like Nik says in his head.

He texts Louis anyway.

Harry: Hey, if it’s not too much trouble, could you send me that shot from the bathroom earlier? I’ve been posting on IG a bit today and would love to include it before the photos of the look go up after we get inside.

Harry: I won’t tag you. ;)

Louis answers three minutes later. He must still be en route with Paddy.

Louis: Not too much trouble, I’m sending a batch off to Z’s team right now anyway. Excuse the half-arsed editing.

The second text is the photo itself.

It’s a good shot, but then, Harry knew it would be. Louis has made it black and white, which makes it feel a little bit iconic, a little bit dramatic, even though Harry looks like a goober with a mouthful of toothpaste. He’s loading into his Stories when Louis’ next text comes through.

Louis: Remember, Faye, that when your namesake won the Oscar, her husband Terry took those photos as a reminder that fancy shit is fleeting and you go back to real life the next morning.
Louis: The dress is just a dress. ^This is YOU. The people who matter know YOU. And care abt you. Your mum. Gemma. I’d say Niall, but I’m not always so sure about him. Sarah and Mitch. Me.

Oh fuck a duck, Harry isn’t supposed to cry right now.

He blinks rapidly instead, looking out the window to center himself, but then he sees the crowds of fans lining 5th Avenue and quickly looks back down.

At least now he knows what to caption Louis’ photo.

This is the real me, he writes in a corner of it. Black, serif text. He adds a black heart emoji and turns around to show it to Sarah before he presses 'post.'

She grins her approval, then leans forward and wraps her arms around the seat and his shoulders. “So proud of you. So excited for you,” she whispers in his ear. “I think it’s gonna be a good night.”

He squeezes her crossed arms with one hand while the other taps around to post Louis’ photo.

Sarah lets go, leaning back in her seat, and Harry closes Instagram to find several more texts from Louis.

Louis: I know this isn’t your first rodeo, Styles, but if you’re intimidated at all by what lies ahead, I was just doing a bit of recon, and are all of the Met’s official photographers drunk? Most ordinary wedding photographers would take better shots than these.
Louis: https://www.vogue.com/article/a-look-back-at-a-decade-of-stunning-met-gala-interiors
Louis: *I* take better shots than these.

Harry has just clicked on this link when several more texts come in.

Louis: Come to think of it, why is half the decor so cheap-looking? Maybe it just doesn’t photograph well but
Louis: The caption says this tree was inspired by the pre-raphaelites and took 6 months to make
Louis: Sir. Pls be serious.

Harry giggles. Maybe there’s more to that tree than meets the eye, but it certainly isn’t translating to the photo.

Harry: Ok yeah, it looks like they bought it on sale at Home Goods

Louis: It looks like someone’s Year 9 art project

Harry snorts, quickly flipping through the slideshows to find another one. The van is hardly moving in the Met traffic, and this beats looking out the window. He settles on a photo of a large, red spiral suspended from the ceiling of the rotunda.

Harry: What in the mall Christmas decor is this?

Louis: How about this one? They used a projector to make a moon on the wall and called it “decor”!

Harry: I don’t even have words for this one. It’s supposed to be the papal tiara.

Louis: It looks like it’s made out of Lifesavers.
Louis: And like, hay.

Harry guffaws loudly again, covering his mouth with his hand.

Harry: I’m so glad I got to go the year I did.

Louis: Which year was that again, love?

Harry: You really don’t remember? You watched it, like, two days ago.

Louis: Humor me. I’m trying to be normal, Harry.

Harry: Don’t worry - your secret's safe with me.

Louis: Yours too, darling.

Shit. Right. Harry frantically whips his head up from his phone, expecting, once again, for everyone to be staring at him for grinning like an idiot at his phone instead of grinning like an idiot at his boyfriend, but no one does. They’re all caught up in their own conversations or phones as the van inches along.

Harry looks back down.

Harry: Thanks. That helped. I’ll let you get back to your editing.

Louis: Anytime. See you soon, Ariel.

Harry: 🧜🏻‍♀️

Louis: 🖤

 

 

Notes:

Next time on Influenced!: The Met Gala, and I mean it for real this time.

Sorry this is such a short one! (I know y'all have told me not to apologize for that, but I still feel like I should apologize! Am I our Harry?!) We got rull close to having Harry on the red carpet ready tonight, but I wasn't totally happy with it yet, so the entirety of the Met will be in the next chapter. (🤞🏼🤞🏼🤞🏼)

I've been remiss in sharing our research sources lately, so shout-out to this YouTuber that zmmf follows who vlogged about doing hmu for the Met at the Plaza. I've also watched about a thousand Met GRWM videos, and Vogue *does* have a formula, hahaha. As well they should! We can't all be rule-breaking, winging it influencers, Lewis.

And apologies to them for throwing them under the bus re gendered posing; for legal purposes this was not about any actual Vogue employees. Also, apologies as well to the event production team about the decor snark, which may or may not include some direct quotes from mine and Zmmf's actual texts. Stress makes us all a little bitchy sometimes. Event production is an art and a science, and I do not envy their jobs. 🫣

Lastly, I'll keep the mushy gratitude portion of the evening short, because I'm going to try to get in and reply to your comments. Massive thank you to Zmmf for spearheading those efforts while I write and edit for ~25 hours a weekend, but I miss y'allllll. You are the besttt. Thank you for—unlike Zayn—always knowing what to say. 😭

fic posts! bc hey, anyone catching up now is gonna have a less slow burn, just saying 😏: tumblr | twitter

Chapter 47: CHAPTER FORTY-THREE

Summary:

A Night at the Museum: The boys walk the red carpet at the Met. Zayn has a secret mission. Louis and Harry go on a private tour.

cw: strap in for lots of gender feelings and discussion, discussion of a less-then-great relationship (nothing overtly abusive, but a line is straddled between good old-fashioned lack of understanding and transphobia), a briefly told historical tale of adultery and partner/sibling violence (details in the notes), and touching museums artifacts that ought to be left alone.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+HARRY+

The Met Gala red carpet is far more intense than Harry remembers, because, as it turns out, there is a difference between attending alongside an A-list celebrity and attending as one of a group of giddy influencers who are practically unknown and just excited to be there.

The red carpet is also not red, but that’s neither here nor there.

It’s a grassy, shaggy green, so plush that Harry worries for anyone in stilettos. Hopefully, they forewarned people. Instead of flowers, both sides of the Met Museum steps are lined with a variety of oversized, monochrome pastel shapes and items. At a glance, Harry can spot various animals, florals, seashells, foods, toy boats, cars, and trains. The unifying factor, Harry assumes, is that Tom White's set pieces inspire them.

The screams and flashbulbs had begun the moment Zayn stepped down out of the van. He'd turned to offer Harry his hand while Vogue shot their last frames of the day, of the two of them exiting the van and pausing on the covered sidewalk to wave to the fans lining the barricade across the street.

It’s so loud, and there’s so much flashing, both directed at them and the other attendees lining the steps of the red carpet, that it feels like being inside a very well-lit disco.

At his last Met, Harry had waited in the holding tent for quite a while until there was an appropriate ebb in the A-list tide for the handlers to slot him and his fellow influencers into. This time, he and Zayn were immediately whisked to the bottom of the tented steps to the delighted screams of the crowd. It’s unclear whether this special treatment is because Zayn’s that important, or because they’re twenty-five minutes late.

As they wait their turn, Harry scans the attendees ahead of them on the stairs, and there are so many terrifyingly recognizable faces that it's like he’s looking in the window of an enchanted gift shop where a bunch of celebrity cardboard cutouts have come to life. It’s a relief when he catches a glimpse of Niall and Shawn about three-quarters of the way up the steps.

They’re dressed as a spectacularly couture version of Tweedledee and Tweedledum—matching but inverted suits with oversized bows, suspenders, and bulbous silhouettes. Shawn’s jacket is open at the waist, with suspenders under it and no shirt. Niall’s suspenders are over his suit jacket; his dress shirt is buttoned to his throat. It’s giving Thom Browne meets drag meets absurdism.

Someone calls out to them from the side of the stairs, wanting to talk to Shawn, who lights up at their request. As he and Niall head over, Harry realizes a third person is trailing behind them, and it’s Louis.

Seeing Louis in his suit makes Harry feel an entirely different sort of nervousness from the throng of celebrities, one that feels like the flashbulbs have started going off inside his stomach.

Firstly, how dare something off the rack fit that well? Harry had spent hours in meetings and fittings for this gown, whereas Louis had just popped into a shop.

The nerve.

Secondly, if Harry had thought Louis looked good earlier, back in his bathroom, that doesn’t really hold a candle to how he looks on an actual red fucking carpet.

It looks very nice. That’s what Harry had said. Ha.

The understatement of the bloody century.

But before Harry can become a mermaid swimming in a pool of drool, Zayn steps closer, slipping an arm around his waist and following his gaze up to the group. “He’s stoked about the YouTube thing,” Zayn leans in to say in Harry’s ear, refusing to shout to be heard over the din.

Shawn, Harry realizes, he’s talking about Shawn

“I think it’s good for him,” Zayn continues. “A comeback.”

“Yeah, I hope so,” Harry agrees. “He deserves it.”

“It’s a good thing; you helping,” Zayn says, squeezing Harry into his side and lightly kissing his cheek. The resulting flashbulbs are literally blinding, but it probably adds to the illusion of romance when Harry briefly closes his eyes as Zayn tacks on, “You’re a good friend, Harry Styles.”

Zayn gets pulled into a nearby conversation with one of the event producers, but Harry continues watching Shawn’s interview. He wonders what the reporter is asking, but it must be alright, because Shawn seems completely comfortable, his long arms waving animatedly as he answers their questions with a smile that Harry can see clear across the steps.

It’s sort of crazy, the triangle of mistreatment that binds the three of them, Harry, Zayn, and Shawn, like an entertainment industry syllogism, with Niall and his juris doctor at the center trying to fight the battles they couldn’t win.

But before Harry can start thinking about that, and how they’ve all ended up at the Met Gala despite not having the best track record with the powers that be, Louis abruptly swivels away from Shawn and the interview. He looks down the length of the steps, and his eyes immediately land on Harry.

Well, Harry thinks they do.

At some point, Louis has put on a pair of tinted, round Windsor glasses. Harry doesn’t hate them, but they’re unquestionably giving John Lennon, and he wonders how Sam Sumner will feel about someone other than her wearing dark glasses indoors.

Louis is presumably staring at Harry, and Harry is definitely staring at Louis, and then Louis nods, one brief up-and-down bob of his chin before he raises his hand to slide the glasses down enough to look over the top of them.

Looks good, he mouths down the length of the stairs.

Then he winks.

The way the gesture zips down the stairs from Louis’ eye to the pit of Harry’s stomach feels visible and tangible, like the sort of spell that shoots out of a magic wand in an animated fairytale.

Even if the rest of the night is a total loss, at least Harry can say he’s learned the true meaning of the word ‘swoon.’

He quickly looks away, trying not to swivel his head too noticeably. He’s praying the exchange has gone unnoticed, but also sort of wishing someone had seen it, so he doesn’t have to process it entirely on his own. He’s, therefore, only partially relieved to find everyone else too wrapped up in their own activities to care about him and Louis sort of eye-fucking at twenty yards.

At first glance, the trio of his friends had looked like a life-saving buoy Harry wanted to swim to, but now he’s relieved they’re almost done so he can concentrate on who he's supposed to–Zayn.

It’s apparently time for them to go because Vidya is coming over to give Harry’s train one last flounce while two other assistants unfurl the coordinating twelve-foot-long Banarasi silk wrap. It’s beaded and embroidered with designs of both sea life and whimsical, random objects, meant to represent the pollution impacting marine life, as though Harry the mermaid has just been caught in a fishing net.

It might be a statement, but it’s a subtle one compared to showing up in a gown, so there’s that. It’s fine; Harry’s fine, even if his statements are making statements.

The entire ensemble is large, too, quite literally. The gown alone had felt unmanageably bulky when Harry was trying to get it through the revolving door of The Plaza in one piece, but here, staring up the flight of thirty stairs that leads to the museum’s entrance, the scale makes sense. It’s not shutting down the stairs large, at least. Even with Samantha Sumner’s blessing, Harry isn’t that audacious, and once everything’s in place, he’s able to climb beside Zayn unassisted.

As they start their ascent, Harry is still distracted by the promise/threat of familiar faces up ahead; he’s posing on autopilot for the first group of shouting press, letting Zayn guide him, and that’s why he doesn’t notice the whispering right away.

Once he tunes in, though, the roar of murmurs is unmistakable, like the ever-present background noise of the ocean when you’re near to the beach.

Also unmistakable is the uptick in people jockeying for position to get a clear sightline on Harry and Zayn. It reminds Harry of being a child visiting the zoo when a large animal would do something interesting in their enclosure, and everyone would scramble to get a better look through the glass.

Except this time, he and Zayn are on the other side of the glass.

Nik once told Harry that being talked about isn’t necessarily a bad thing, and somehow, the way she said it got through to him and helped, possibly because it was coming from her, someone who’d never wasted a moment of her life worrying what other people thought. But right now, as they pause on the first landing, it feels a lot like Harry’s old wounds are about to open right back up, like this mermaid's legs are about to turn into a tail in front of the people who matter most.

Thankfully, that’s the moment Zayn chooses to turn to Harry, ignoring the shouting and the flashing that just doesn’t stop. He squeezes Harry’s hand, then bends at the waist, lifts it to his mouth, and firmly kisses the back of it.

The shouting and the flashes intensify.

Zayn stares intently at Harry over the back of their joined hands and says, “This will be over before you know it, but you could not be more perfect. Exquisite. Like you should be in the exhibition, yeah?”

It’s so earnest and downright believable, like what he’s saying is very important for Harry to get on board with. In fact, Harry doesn’t know if he’s seen Zayn this emphatic about something before.

A zip of confused adrenaline bubbles up Harry’s midline from his stomach to his tear ducts before two opposing memories enter his brain at the exact same moment.

One is Louis saying that Harry deserves a kiss in his dress tonight, and the other is Harry’s earlier thought about Zayn being an expert at putting on a show when he chooses to.

Because, right, that’s what this is, a show.

Harry’s brief confusion is no different than any other time he’d been so engrossed in acting in a scene he’d forgotten himself, and momentarily believed it. He thinks he might be blushing, but at least the cameras won’t know it’s from embarrassment.

“Thanks,” Harry whispers back, nodding. “It’s a lot, but I’m fine.”

“I know,” Zayn murmurs, pulling Harry in by his hand to whisper in his ear, “but I wanted to tell you that I wouldn’t want to do this with anyone but you.” After a beat, he adds: “Touch my face.”

Harry doesn’t mean to question the resident showmance expert, but he can’t help giggling at the unexpected directive—and that works like a charm, setting off the shouting and flashes all over again until Harry does as instructed, and Zayn starts to laugh as well.

Only they know they’re laughing at the ridiculousness of the situation, and it helps to feel like they’re on the same page for once, like they have a good sort of secret from the world. Zayn may be abandoning Harry in an hour or so, but right now, they’re in it together, and that’s comforting.

Once the two of them tune back into the shouted instructions, they realize they’re being summoned to the side of the stairs to talk to the reporters. Zayn heads directly towards someone Harry recognizes as the man who’d interviewed them at BRITs—Zayn’s mate, Blake, from Vanity Fair.

He and Zayn exchange an excited fist bump, but then he turns squarely to Harry and enthusiastically asks, “So, H! I hear this is only your second Met Gala, but you certainly look like a seasoned veteran. Tell me about what this night means to you?”

As Blake looks at Harry expectantly, Zayn’s palm lands between his shoulder blades, gently pushing him forward. It feels uncannily like the force Harry used to feel sometimes when he was acting, when a sort of divine impulse would propel him forward, taking over his performance and making it much bigger and better than he actually is.

“Well, I, uh, trained as an actor in college,” Harry begins, plucking the thoughts out of his head to segue into Blake’s question. "So, I’ve always enjoyed any opportunity to inhabit a character for a little while. And that’s what fashion means to me, too—a chance to experiment with being someone else, or playing up different facets of your personality, especially ones you don’t always get to express. And I think that, especially tonight, with the exhibition honoring the work of Tom White, who creates these elaborate fantasy worlds in his photos, you can’t help but want to capture that sort of imaginativeness in the look.”

“And who are you wearing?” Blake interjects, guiding the conversation effortlessly.

“This is a custom piece by Sunil Amaranth,” Harry replies. “This is sort of bonkers, but we had something else planned, and then Samantha Sumner requested something similar to what I wore in Zayn’s recent music video. That was Gucci, but Sunil graciously took the note and put this together in a little more than a week.”

“A week?!” Blake looks genuinely shocked by the information, even though he must know how last-minute the Met can be, but he quickly recovers. “Besides the obvious nod to Zayn’s video, did you take any inspiration from tonight’s theme?”

“I know, yeah,” Harry laughs sympathetically, turning to the side so Blake and his cameraperson can see more of the dress's details. He’ll never get over what Sunil’s team worked around the clock to achieve. “Sunil and his team are amazing. The inspiration—since the theme is ‘Fashioning Fairytales’—is The Little Mermaid.

“And is that one that has special meaning for you?” Blake asks. His brown eyes have a warmth to them that suggests he genuinely enjoys talking to people and hearing their stories. Harry would have to answer these questions regardless of whether the person on the other end of them is treating him like designer cattle, but it helps that Blake isn’t like that.

“Uh, yeah, actually, it does.” Harry takes a deep breath and focuses on where the soles of his feet are making contact with the bumpy shag carpet. “I’ve always related to Ariel, and feeling, uh, like, out of place in your place in the world? And in your body. I’ve always felt pretty feminine, as well as masculine. And then I had this, like, moment when I was like nineteen, where I, like…”

Harry pauses, debating his next words, but he feels pretty alright about it. He’s keeping it vague, and it’s not much more to what he’s said before on his channel for anyone out there fact-checking.

“I wanted to pretend to be a girl for a second. The first time I wore a dress, it was really scary. It’s still scary, in fact. But I’ve just had to, like, convince myself that I’m allowed to be masculine and also be feminine when I want to. And that fashion, as an art form and a means of self-expression, is a medium that allows that freedom, even when society might try to say otherwise."

Oof, okay, home stretch, H… he consoles himself. He can still feel the ground beneath his feet, and Zayn is lightly rubbing his back, so that helps. He might not have had formal media training, but he and Zayn have talked about this, so he knew roughly what Harry was going to say.

“So, yeah, that was the inspiration,” he ends, which is much too lame, so he tacks on: “And since ‘Revolutionary Fantasies’ is the second part of the theme, well, we thought that having me in a gown fit the brief. Plus, some of the details and motifs are a little bit darker, too.” He points out the angry bee on the bodice. “A nod to the darker underbelly of fairy tales that are usually glossed over or forgotten.”

And with that absolute novel out of Harry’s mouth, Blake smiles and thanks them before letting them go.

As they climb up a few more steps, Zayn leans in, whispering, “You did good, H. Only have to give that speech a half-dozen more times.”

Fuck.

+++

After a lot more posing and a little bit of dissociating because, despite Harry dialing back his answers for the subsequent interviews, repeating himself that many times is overwhelming, they finally reach the top of the stairs.

After the gauntlet of a red carpet—although thankfully one where all of the reporters and presenters miraculously got what he and Sunil had been going for—Harry completely understands why Zayn is planning on leaving early.

Unfortunately, neither of them is leaving any time soon because they still have to make their way across the lobby to the receiving line that’s waiting at the base of the Grand Staircase, which is decorated with a stampede of life-size model horses, straight out of one of Tom White’s most elaborate photographs. (Harry does not envy the crew that has to move those in and out in under twenty-four hours.)

First, they greet the gala’s hosts, a committee of the sort of A-listers Harry never thought he’d meet, much less get caught in a “You look amazing! No, you look amazing!” feedback loop with.

And then, the final set of cheeks to air-kiss belong to Sam Sumner.

Zayn gently nudges Harry to greet her first, so he steps forward and leans down to her angular face, paranoid that the mint he had in the van has already worn off, in a way he wasn’t worried about with Tamra Thomas a moment earlier.

“Lovely to see you, darling,” Sam purrs, looking him up and down behind her dark glasses. “Sunil suits you.”

Harry will never understand the way people of, well, a certain social strata, say “nice to see you” when they’ve literally never met you before. Nik says it’s so they don’t need to remember whether they have or not, and that doesn’t help Harry’s impression of the phrase, but he politely says it back to Sam all the same.

“Zayn, dear,” Sam has already moved on, smooching the air on either side of Zayn’s face. “Come find me later. We have things to discuss.”

Perhaps Sam Sumner's request for an audience should have been a compliment—but knowing what he does about the potential Vogue cover, to Harry, it sounds like a threat.

By the time they finally reach the entrance of the Costume Institute exhibit, Harry wishes he could undo his dress and take his shoes off.

As if on cue, an ever-so-helpful Zayn leans in again and whispers, “Red carpet down, just the exhibition, cocktail hour, and dinner to go.”

Gahhhh.

 

+ZAYN+

Phase Three accomplished, Zayn thinks as he ducks between the curtains separating the Temple of Dendur’s back-of-house area from the cocktail hour out front. He scans the small groups clustered around the large space, looking for his next target. The sun has gone down completely, and dinner is due to start in—he checks his Hublot watch—twenty minutes.

Time to get a move on.

But efore Zayn can find the person he really needs to see, he spots Harry standing with Shawn and Niall, along with a group of thirty-something women. He finds himself drifting in that direction, but stopping short of actually joining them. He’s just close enough to hear the girls chattering excitedly about the music video while a smiling Harry explains in his low drone the differences in his hair then versus tonight, or summat.

Zayn finds himself wishing Louis had come back inside with him so he could go over there and join in on the well-deserved accolades, but Louis had opted to stay outside for a second smoke after Zayn officially broke the news of his plan. He’s surprised to find that he feels guilty abandoning Louis at an event like this, where he probably feels even more out of his element than Zayn does himself.

Harry, on the other hand, at least looks to be enjoying himself. BAFTA-award-winner Mikey Jones and he already look thick as thieves, despite only knowing each other an hour, ever since she’d come up and introduced herself during the walk through the exhibition.

Zayn and Harry had definitely been getting stares ever since their arrival on the carpet, but all the guests had respected the flow of traffic within the exhibit, with no one stopping to say anything to the couple.

But the peace was broken when a petite, boyish girl dressed like Alex in A Clockwork Orange (some fairytale, Zayn had thought) had bound up to them.

“Hiya, Zed. Alright?” she’d announced, holding out her bony knuckles for a fist bump, which Zayn reciprocated.

“Harry, yeah?” she’d turned away from Zayn, so he’d figured, fuck it, and nudged Harry forward. He already knew it wasn’t worth trying to get a word in edgewise. “Love the look. Loved the video. Love you. I watched earlier today yeah, because everyone’s been talking about it, and it was easy homework, you know what I mean?”

Mikey made Niall seem reserved.

But, unlike Niall, she didn’t often steamroll people, so when Harry had made a bit of a pained expression, she’d noticed and added: “All good things. Assume no one here is shit-talking you, yeah? Anyway, I've got to go find my girl. Let’s hang out later?"

Zayn’s glad Harry had found her again, happy that he and Mikey had managed to avoid the PR relationship he’d been offered with her about ten years prior, and even more thrilled they’re both out now, here with dates that are, well—at least her girlfriend is her actual girlfriend.

“He is quite something, isn’t he?” a melodic mid-Atlantic accent sounds from Zayn’s shoulder.

Perfect. Phase Four has come to him.

He wonders whether there was a point in her life where Sam Sumner made a conscious decision to emulate Katherine Hepburn, and if maybe a love for the actress is what they have most in common.

“It’s not often someone wears a Sunil Amaranth piece and not the other way around,” Sam continues, clicking her tongue.

“Not Harry,” Zayn finds he actually means that; he actually believes that Harry can take up space in a way he envies at times. And that is helpful with the goal he has in mind at the moment. “I’ve never seen him wear anything that he doesn’t enhance just by being the person he is.”

(Liam’s smile flashes through Zayn’s mind, then—the one where he tilts his head down as the apples of his cheeks pink up, and it inevitably turns a plain white t-shirt into a Calvin Klein ad. But it’s not Liam that Zayn’s trying to sell here…)

“Being out suits you, certainly considering you’re so obviously in love.” Sam looks unimpressed, but Zayn can't really tell what’s going on, on the other side of her dark glasses. He assumes her flat tone is meant not to betray how impressed she clearly is, even if she’s missed the mark on where Zayn’s thoughts have wandered.

“I’d ask where you found him,” she continues, “if not for the fact that I already know.”

That annoys Zayn somewhat, for several reasons. But he ignores it for the moment because he’s overcome with pride as he watches Harry shine in a place where he clearly belongs… and Zayn never has.

“Obviously, I also know his career path well.” Zayn clears his throat. “But we met at a small dinner party at Niall and Shawn’s place, if you want to know more literally where I found him.”

“Well, being in a relationship with you clearly elevates his brand,” Sam’s lips quirk up as she sips her champagne.

“You can’t have forgotten that YouTube is technically where I was discovered myself,” Zayn finds himself annoyed enough to snark. He’s grown comfortable enough with her over the years that he knows he can pull off a bit of an attitude, but with what he’s hoping to accomplish right now… well, it might be better if he didn’t.

“And here you both are.” Sam's lips finish their journey into something that almost resembles a smile. “I know why I wanted to talk to you tonight, darling. But what are you working at here?”

“Got me.” Zayn had a feeling that she would see through him, but he can roll with it because Sam has always liked him—his long-forgotten YouTube roots and all. “Amorette mentioned…”

“Ahh. Well, I respect her ambition, but I must say I find her eagerness off-putting.” If it weren’t for the glasses, Zayn would assume she’s rolling her eyes. “Though I suppose it is her job to keep you abreast of potential future opportunities.”

“She never said it was promised.” Zayn winks, sipping his Pellegrino. “She’s quite good in that way, keeping us on our toes to be sure we’re on the sort of best behavior that has you turning that idea into reality.”

“Whatever happened to… what was his name?” Sam ignores Zayn’s statement, but if he’s reading her correctly, she’s definitely just confirmed Amorette’s news.

“Wouldn’t you, Niall, and the Feds like to know?” Zayn snorts, quite content that he doesn’t know where his former publicist is working nowadays, and hoping it’s a fucking Chuck E Cheese.

As much as Zayn and Amorette butt heads, she’s leaps and bounds preferable to that homophobic asshole—which Sam knows, and that’s why she’s doing the thing where she’s almost laughing but not quite as she clinks her glass against Zayn’s.

As polarizing a public figure as she is, Sam loathes homophobia and racism, which is what makes her a genius at pushing the zeitgeist in the right direction, even as she toes a line that satisfies the masses.

“Amorette mentioned the possibility of the November cover, both Harry and I.”

Zayn knows Sam never, ever gets properly drunk, but he can read that she’s just on the perfect side of tipsy, so this is his chance. “All I’m suggesting is that maybe after spring fashion week, eleven months of being seen with me, the launch of his own high-end, artisanal—or whatever you call it when people actually care in the beauty world—product line, and at least one other large-scale product campaign that he and I might do together… Harry could be considered worthy of the cover on his own?”

“Oh, you think so?” Sam scoffs, raising an eyebrow above the rim of her glasses. (It’s amazing that all the Botox allows such a feat.)

“I do,” Zayn states firmly, nodding to where Harry is still holding court. “You can’t seriously look at him and not tell me that he belongs here far more than I do.”

It’s undeniable. Sam has always respected Zayn’s sense of style, but she also knows he’s never quite cared that much about fashion, and certainly never dressed to impress anyone. And if it hasn’t been clear to her before, she must know that Harry is quite the opposite of Zayn in that regard.

“You’d really want him on the cover without you?” Sam continues arching her eyebrow in a way that few people outside of Vivian Leigh are capable of. “Why is that?”

“Because he deserves it,” Zayn answers easily. Honestly.

Sam chuckles and sets her half-empty champagne flute on the table, flagging down a server to request a bottle of Pelligrino.

Zayn nods apologetically at the guy and slips him a leftover twenty from his paying off the guards fund before filling the provided rocks glass and handing it over to Sam.

“How exactly did I allow you to corner me when I have so many other people to entertain this evening, Zayn?” She stares at him as she sips slowly.

“Oh, I don’t know; maybe because you asked me to find you?” Zayn’s got her; he knows it. She won’t admit it, but he can tell she’s considering what he’s said seriously. “But thank you for having both Harry and I. I’ll leave you to your adoring public, young lady.”

“Actually—” Sam reaches out to tap his forearm lightly, “would you be a dear and hold my spot for a spell? In return for my considering your request? I have an urgent readjustment of the seating chart to make.”

There’s that eyebrow again. It’s quite frankly impressive, far more than the wig she’s wearing, which Zayn isn’t sure is fooling anyone.

“My pleasure,” he answers, dipping his head to her in a slight bow.

Of course, that’s not really what it is; she isn’t the bloody Queen, but Zayn has Harry’s career and best interests at heart, so he begrudgingly takes a seat on the velvet settee she’d gestured to.

 

+++

Entertaining a few members of the Vogue editorial staff turns out to be a piece of piss compared to the circles Zayn is usually stuck in at these sorts of parties, but without any cocaine to offer them, more than ten more minutes with these people might not be so smooth.

Zayn is checking his watch and forcing a laugh at benign commentary about everyone’s looks from someone who he assumes is a low-level editor when Sam returns.

“Thank you for holding court on my behalf, darling.” She gathers the skirt of her dress in both of her hands, leaning down to kiss Zayn on the cheek.

“Thank you for considering H for the November cover?” Zayn whispers as he stands to swap places, first taking her glass to refill it from a bottle of Pellegrino on the table.

She snatches it from his hand with a laugh before she gently pats Zayn’s chest three times.

He’s known her long enough to know one pat means ‘I like you, but back off,’ two means ‘I don’t like you, you had better back off before I call security,’ and three means ‘I love you and we’ll talk later. And also back off.’

That feels like mission accomplished, so Zayn downs his own Pelligrino, smiling at Sam while she takes her seat. One more raise of her eyebrows as she breaks into an uncharacteristic actual smile fills him with all the confidence he’d hoped for.

And, more importantly, it makes him feel far less guilty that he’s about to ditch Harry. He’d seemed understanding enough when they talked about it the night before, and he’s enjoying himself now, so he probably won’t even notice.

Zayn doesn’t even feel particularly obligated to warn him regarding his exit.

Except Harry, who’s still standing around a bar table a little off to his right, catches Zayn’s eye and excuses himself, heading right towards him.

When he arrives, he plasters on a smile that Zayn knows is fake, grabs his elbow, and steers him off to the side of the room, behind a fake tree that has modeling clay pastries suspended from it, before hissing, “I just remembered. I don’t know how I forgot, how I didn’t put this together. This is a sit-down dinner.” His teeth are gritted, and the words ‘sit down dinner’ are forced out between them like water through a mesh sieve. “You cannot just leave me here alone during a sit-down dinner. Where exactly am I supposed to tell everyone—tell Sunil?!—that you disappeared to?”

“I don’t know, mate,” Zayn shrugs. “You’ll think of something. Tell them I have the shits.”

At this point, what Harry does with the rest of the evening is not his problem. He’d survived the red carpet. Arranged Harry’s consolation prize for being ditched, roped Louis into helping with that, and sweet-talked Sam Sumner into giving Harry a solo Vogue cover—Harry will survive eating a meal without Zayn. It’s time for Phase 5—getting the fuck out of there.

I may be wearing an expensive necklace, Zayn,” Harry spits back, “but this is not the plot of Ocean’s 8.”

“Soz, Hazza,” Zayn whines sarcastically as he backs up a few steps and turns to go. If anyone overhears them, all the better. “My stomach’s in a right state; I really think I ought to nip to the loo—might be a while. Better if you enjoy dinner without me.”

He’ll worry about Harry being mad at him another time; right now, he’s on a goddamn schedule.

Zayn heads for the exit, texting Paddy from the personal phone he’d been respectful enough not to look at all night as he begins carefully unbuttoning his sherwani.

Z: Operation get me the fuck out of here is a go, I’ll be out in two.

P Daddy: Zoe is here, as scheduled. See you in ninety seconds.

 

+HARRY+

Harry hates being the sort of person who repeatedly checks his phone, especially when he should be watching the iconic performance that Tamra Thomas is giving mere feet away on a stage that's been constructed in front of the neoclassical Branch Bank façade in the American Wing court.

He knows phones technically aren’t allowed, but loads of other people have been sneaking theirs out as well, texting or taking selfies here and there, and at least everyone at Harry’s table—all guests of Sunil’s—assume he’s texting Zayn anyway.

He isn’t, though.

Harry saw Louis’ first text when he’d pulled out his phone to take a stealth photo of one of the vignettes in the exhibition. The timestamp told him the message had been sent before the red carpet, probably when they were both still en route, but Harry had missed it.

It was a photo Louis had taken of him before they left the hotel, next to the fountain outside Zayn’s suite. The light had the sort of golden hour glow that transmitted the warmth of spring right through the screen, and Harry was leaning on the ledge and twisting at an awkward angle, trying to untangle his hair from where it had caught in the beading of his gown. The unintentional pose, from the lines of his limbs, to the cascade of his hair, and the tilt of his jaw, had ended up looking unexpectedly graceful—editorial.

Seeing himself like that through someone else’s eyes—especially through Louis’ eyes—caused a little knot in the center of his chest to loosen in a way that looking in the mirror never did. But it was the words beneath the photo that made Harry gasp and forget why he was even looking at his phone in the first place.

Louis: Hello, Stradivarius. 🖤
Louis: Ok, yk what, fuck speaking in code.
Louis: I need you to know how beautiful you are tonight.
Louis: Maybe that’ll make doing the carpet easier.

It might’ve been too late for the carpet, but Harry had carefully tucked the words into a corner of his mind, like a note slid into a bra, and used them as reassurance—every time one of the event photographers stopped him for a picture, or someone introduced themselves, or someone else just stared at him.

Louis had sent the third text just after they’d sat down at their separate tables for dinner.

Louis: I am seated NEXT to Tom White?! WTAF?! I think I’ve somehow ended up at the wrong table, but I’m not complaining! Wish me luck not making a complete arse of myself!

That had made Harry smile automatically, the sort of face-splitting grin that didn’t escape the notice of his tablemates, but ended up being the perfect cover to explain Zayn had left because he was feeling ill (Harry mentally rolls his eyes every time he thinks about it), and to let everyone assume that’s who he was texting.

Before Harry had the chance to reply to Louis, though, Samantha Sumner had appeared out of thin air and perched on the seat that should’ve been Zayn’s. She said nothing about Harry’s visible phone, just looked at it pointedly and greeted him with a brisk: “You can sit alright in that gown?”

Harry had nodded and put the phone away, Sam had replied, “Good,” and thus had begun the strangest first course of Harry’s life.

It’s the second text, however, that’s the reason Harry can’t stop checking his phone.

Louis had sent it right after Zayn left, when Harry had actually nipped to the loo to calm himself down, and for a wee.

Of course, “nipping” meant texting Vidya so she could unsew and then resew half the back of his gown so that he could use the toilet. So, while he was waiting for her to appear from wherever the on-call stylists killed time during the party, he’d checked his phone again.

Louis: As an apology, Z has arranged for us to have the Tom White exhibition to ourselves later tonight. I’ll come get you during Tamra’s set. After the first song, alright?

The first song has already ended, and the second song is a verse in, when a hand lands on Harry’s waist.

It slides across his corseted back from left to right, reaching his hip and squeezing gently.

It’s funny how Zayn had his hand on Harry’s back most of the night, and he never once felt like like a fork in a microwave, dissolving into a shower of sparks.

But then again, Harry hadn’t nearly kissed Zayn that morning.

It’s also funny how Harry had been doing an excellent job of not replaying that memory on a loop until now.

Ill-advised kisses were probably not what the ‘container exercise’ Harry had learned in therapy was for, but it sure had come in handy to get him through the day without every other thought being about the proximity of Louis’ lips to his lips.

(Also in the box? His anxieties about the public reaction to his look, the interviews he gave, and just generally everything about his and Zayn’s appearance.)

But the weight of Louis’ hand causes the events of that morning to come rushing back, and before Harry can think better of it, he’s leaning back into the hand at the same time Louis steps forward and hooks his chin over Harry’s left shoulder.

Harry valiantly does not gasp, just keeps bopping to the music in the subtle sort of ‘we promise we’re into this, but we’re not going to make fools out of ourselves’ movement that most of the guests seated close to the stage are doing. He feels Louis start moving with him. The fingers on Harry’s waist tighten to pull him in, then a hipbone slots against his bum, and as it turns out, that’s all it takes to set off a rush of blood to his tucked cock.

It’s plenty dark; the only lights are the LED candles on the tables and the chandeliers (white-painted branches, faux antlers, and strings of crystals) suspended from the glass ceiling, and everyone’s at least a little bit tipsy, so no one’s going to notice them dancing—or how hard Harry’s nipples are through the sheer corset. Still, Harry hopes the way his breath has gone shallow, and his ribs are heaving in a sort of trashy-romance-novel way isn’t obvious to Louis.

It’s the Met Gala; he’d really like to maintain some dignity.

“Shall we, darling?” Louis whispers in his ear when the song finishes and the lights dim.

Harry shivers.

Louis chuckles.

Buggering fuck, there goes the dignity.

S’not fucking fair, Harry mentally whines as he lets Louis lead him out of the crowd that’s too busy dancing and cheering to notice them slip away.

With his hand still on the small of Harry’s back, Louis guides him out of the crowd of banquet tables and along the wall of windows that overlook Central Park. They’re walking slowly, probably because it would look more suspicious to rush, and as Harry watches the reflection of Tamra’s performance in the inky blackness, he thinks for probably the dozenth time that there are very few places as magical as the Met at night.

As they walk behind the wall at the back of the room, Harry’s eyes are drawn to a dimly lit alcove with a set of copper-railing stairs that lead to the mezzanine.

If this were a normal party, Harry thinks, and I were just a normal person with a normal crush, not someone contracted to fake date a celebrity who’s sneaking around with his creative director, I could drag Louis back there right now and finish what we started this morning.

Louis follows Harry’s line of sight to the shadowy nook and somehow crawls inside Harry’s brain without breaking stride, asking: “If this were a genuine fairytale ball, what do you reckon the best spot to give a mermaid their fairytale kiss would be?”

Well now, that’s an unsubtle question if Harry’s ever heard one.

But, he supposes, he wasn’t obviously staring at a dark corner for any other reason.

“S’not a bad spot over there…” he suggests. Might as well double down on the thoughts he’d clearly been telegraphing.

“Mmm,” Louis hums skeptically, dropping his hand from Harry’s back to let their fingers tangle together. “The architectural detail is sort of romantic, but that’s still a stairwell, Styles. Not sold on that one.”

Harry sneaks a glance over at him for the first time since he arrived. His lips are pressed together in the sort of upturned line that looks like he’s holding back a smile—confident and a bit smug, like a cat who’s pleased with himself.

Harry’s not quite sure what’s set Louis down this path after how apprehensive he’d been that morning, but he decides—especially given how annoyed he is with Zayn—that he is more than okay with where it’s headed.

Louis hasn’t gone completely rogue, though, because he drops Harry’s hand as they pass through the Tiffany columned loggia with its illuminated stained glass windows, and are visible again to the rest of the room. He elbows Harry gently and nods towards a pair of guests kissing on a velvet settee tucked in the corner of the large space.

“Comfortable,” Louis comments, “but a bit cliché.”

(It’s also far too exposed, but Harry appreciates him not reminding them of that.)

They finally reach the opposite end of the court, and Louis holds open the door that leads to the medieval wing. Harry’s a half-step ahead when a hand lands on his elbow and Louis rasps, “Oi, Harold, c’mere a sec,” steering Harry into a gallery on their right.

“Oh, hello there…” Louis purrs as he walks Harry towards a dramatically lit female bust on a plinth against the opposite wall. “Who're you?”

With one hand on Harry’s bicep and the other on his waist, he looks over Harry’s shoulder again to read the placard aloud, the stubble on his chin lightly scraping Harry’s bare skin with every word…

“A Victorian painter and sculptor associated with the Symbolist movement, George Frederic Watts, used art to communicate ‘ideas, not things.’ In this sculpture, he conveys the torment of desire,” Louis emphasizes exaggeratedly, “by representing the mythological ocean nymph Clytie as she is metamorphosed into a sunflower at the command of the sun god Apollo, object of her unrequited affection. Petals sensuously envelop her body, while her twisting head follows the sun on its course. This is said to be the original plaster model, with Watts painting the plaster to warm her flesh.”

Louis hums in appreciation of what he’s just recited; the vibration causes goosebumps to erupt across Harry’s skin. “The pose is exquisite,” Louis murmurs. “So much movement. Good shoulders.”

He tucks his chin down the fraction of an inch it takes to press his lips to the curve of Harry’s shoulder, then moves them away before Harry can even process what's happened.

“She reminds me of someone,” Louis hums, committed to the bit, like he’s actually trying to figure it out.

Then he does it again, this time kissing the ridge of Harry’s trapezius, while Harry stands ridiculously, afraid to even breathe still, terrified of breaking whatever magic this spell is.

“A fellow sea creature. I wonder who it could be?” Louis sing-songs airily, adding one more kiss to the juncture between Harry’s neck and shoulder, and gently tugging on the bottom of one of his curls.

“Louuu,” Harry whines. It isn’t very dignified, but this is the first time Louis has properly put his mouth on Harry’s skin, and it’s making Harry feel like he can’t move, or think, and—dammit, Louis has already straightened up and moved on.

“C'mon, Styles,” he calls from back out in the deserted hall. “Can’t kiss a mermaid in front of a nymph. Besides, we’ve places to be, art to see, and a security guard named Bobby to meet.”

 

+++

“How was dinner?” Louis asks casually, like nothing’s just… happened, as they head toward the vaulted nave of the Medieval Sculpture Hall on their way to the French rooms.

“Interesting,” is all Harry can manage. His head is spinning as it is, and he’s not sure if he’s up for giving a full debrief.

“Sounds ominous…”

“Sam Sumner sat in Zayn’s seat for the soup course.”

Alright, it turns out Harry does need to share that with someone.

“Now that sounds even more ominous…” Louis lets out an impressed whistle before breaking out into a cackle. Harry avoids looking over at him—the sight of the face that’s just kissed his shoulder scrunched up in delighted laughter will definitely be too much.

Once Louis finishes laughing, he continues: “When Niall introduced me, she took her glasses off and blatantly looked me up and down, inspecting me like a drill sergeant. In fact, we both took our glasses off at the same time; it was genuinely awkward. I was only wearing them because Niall insisted I wasn’t dressed for the theme, yeah? He insisted that if I put 'em on, I could ‘call the look Three Blind Mice-inspired.’”

Harry giggles. Okay, yeah, the glasses were also giving Shrek.

“But enough about me, what did she have to say to you?” Louis pesters, jamming his hands in his pockets as he walks. “Good things, I hope? I’m already fuming with Zed as it is, I don’t want to have to add Sam Sumner to the list.”

Harry is admittedly still stuck on the Three Blind Mice thing, but he lets that go to answer Louis’ question. “Good things, I think… yeah. We talked about influencers and content creators? She was saying how, like, it’s important for Vogue to feature the people who are defining the culture of the moment. And she thinks that’s becoming influencers and creators more and more. That we’re the future of celebrity and fashion.

“I’d forgotten that Madonna was the first celebrity she put on the cover, and how controversial it was at the time. She stuck her neck out back then to keep Vogue current, and it worked, but everyone’s forgotten about it now; no one thinks of Madonna that way anymore.

“I don’t think she fully gets it, though…” Harry huffs out a laugh at the memory of the pained look on Sam’s face while she paused in sipping her soup to say, ‘One has to admire how you people create empires through your personalities, and live the way you do. I cannot possibly understand or fathom living so much in the public eye, but obviously, it works.’ “But it was a much different conversation than I was expecting it to be, given what Zayn’s said about her…”

“Huh,” Louis echoes thoughtfully. “Well, good on Sam Sumner, then. And you too, Styles. Representing the future and all that—very impressive.”

“We might get a cover,” Harry blurts out. He’s been trying to put that thought out of his mind since the moment he’d heard it, but it was sort of hard not to think about it while Sam was clearly auditioning him over dinner.

“Of Vogue. Me and Zed,” he clarifies, stupidly, in case Louis were to think he meant anything else.

Oh shit.” Louis sounds equal parts unsurprised and disbelieving. “I’d say that’s incredible, but that’s why you were upset this morning, innit? You already knew, huh, when I teased you about it?”

“Wasn’t sure you remembered this morning,” Harry mumbles.

Crap. He did not mean to say that.

He really was planning on continuing with the whole ‘don’t address the kiss head on’ thing they’d been doing.

But he’s cocked that up now.

Harry. Of course, I remember. Why else would I be looking for somewhere to kiss a mermaid?” Louis says in a tone that doesn’t brook discussion—as though it’s that simple.

Harry shakes his head, opens his mouth, then thinks better of it and backtracks to the original subject. “Sam was also telling me about what fashion was like in the seventies. The experimentation with gender norms—both men and women, Bowie, Jagger, and the like, androgyny of punk and glam. How, like, in some ways, she thinks things felt freer back then. Other ways, of course, not so much...”

Before Louis can reply or Harry can ask how dinner went for him, they reach the entrance to the exhibition, where a security guard is waiting.

“Bobby?” Louis calls, walking up to the man.

“Yeah,” he answers, offering his hand and looking between them. “Louis and Harry? Zayn’s guests?”

“That’s us,” Louis answers first, shaking his hand and putting on what must be his ‘professional meeting voice,’ which Harry doesn’t think he’s ever heard before. “I’m Zayn’s creative director, and this is his boyfriend, Harry. We really appreciate you doing this. The exhibition is very aligned with a series of music videos we’re working on, so Zed thought having more time with it while we’re here would be useful.”

Bobby has kind brown eyes and a tired smile, and he does not look like he’s buying their very legitimate reason for being there.

Harry wonders how Zayn really set all this up, and what sorts of things Bobby has seen at the Met Gala in the past, and if that’s contributed to him having the demeanor of a Ben Affleck Dunkin Donuts meme.

But it’s also almost… emboldening to think that their, uh… side quest, wouldn’t necessarily shock him…

Harry doesn’t think Zayn meant anything by setting up this little, erm, rendez-vous, or that he suspects anything between Harry and Louis. If anything, he’s just forcing them together for a play date, like the token straight friends out for the night a gay bar.

Harry’s pretty sure that Zayn’s too busy being obsessed with Liam to be paying much attention to anyone else—and that’s presuming he’s ever paying much attention to anyone else.

It’s precisely that suspicion, and having the leverage that he does because of it, that makes Harry not particularly worried about what would happen were he and Louis to get caught.

Louis, though, Louis doesn’t know any of this (and that’s starting to weigh on Harry), so he must feel like the stakes are high, and yet he’s still toeing the line tonight….

Shit, Harry is only half-listening, distracted as he is by the implications of Louis’ repeated threats of kissing, while Bobby explains that they’re free to exit whenever they like, but once they leave, the doors will lock behind them, so they won’t be able to get back in.

“Just don’t break anything,” he threatens with a perfunctory wink as he unlocks the glass door to let them inside.

 

+++

“Where to first, love?” Louis asks as the door clicks shut behind them, and they are left alone with more than a dozen rooms designed to look like fantastical Tom White sets.

Harry is @Harry’sStyles, and this is the bloody Met Gala. He’s wearing custom Sunil Amaranth. The exhibition was wonderful, the decor stunning, and the food excellent. He’s met quite a few people he never thought he would see in person—much less speak to, and he had a goddamn bowl of soup with Samantha Sumner.

But all of those things were just… nice. And not making a fool out of himself in front of Sam and the other celebrities, who all had such kind things to say about Zayn’s video—it was overwhelming, was a relief.

This moment, though? Alone together in the museum with Louis and about to embark on an adventure? This feels magical.

He looks over at Louis, and he’s grinning like he already knows what Harry’s thinking. Harry grins back, because so far tonight all of the moments that have felt magical have been because of him.

“I know we’re meant to see the exhibition…” Harry hedges, “but I think I’d also like to go see the, erm, Hermaphrodite. Do you think we can? Seems only fitting.”

Louis nods, still smiling like he knew that’s what Harry was going to say. “I reckon we could; we’ve an hour til the end of the musical performance, and it’s only a few rooms away. Let’s do that first, and then we can come back. Don’t want to get caught up here and miss our chance.”

He turns on his heel and starts striding through the exhibit, not stopping to look at anything. As Harry follows him, shuffling past the 18th-century carved-oak shop front that’s now holding props from Tom White’s collection, he asks: “How do you know where it is?”

“Looked it up on the website, love,” Louis supplies. “Thought you might want to visit her while we were here.”

“You really looked it up?”

“Yeah, I don’t know.” Louis shrugs. “Thought you might like to try, and it would be helpful to know where it was. Like you said, seems fitting.”

It’s really not that hard to believe, Harry thinks, but it is

He's apparently so floored that Louis had that entire thought process on his behalf that he can’t manage to say anything, so Louis fills the silence with: “Lottie sent me the clip of your chat with that bloke from Vanity Fair. I watched it when I snuck out to smoke earlier. I think you did well, babe. You said a lot without it seeming, like… you gave too much of yourself away? How did it feel?”

“Thanks,” Harry answers automatically. It’s sort of unnerving to hear that Louis has seen it because that means loads of other people have too… But they’re not here right now, and Louis has just said kind things.

Plus, it’s nice to think Harry doesn’t have to tell Louis what he’s already told Blake, that he doesn’t need to start from scratch. He imagines Louis smoking in that little alcove with the emergency exit doors beneath the stairs and wonders if that’s when Louis had pulled up the map.

“Sometimes I want to, though,” Harry is saying before he realizes what’s coming out of his mouth.

“Want to what?” Louis asks, looking temporarily distracted by the glow of the European Sculpture Court several galleries away.

“Give too much of myself away,” Harry explains, then adds, “Talk to someone about it,” when he realizes echoing Louis’ words hadn’t really explained anything.

“Well, no pressure,” Louis begins, stopping in his tracks just as they enter a room that looks like an antique-filled Upper East Side apartment containing a five-meter-high baby doll and several mannequins dressed in 1950s housewife-esque vintage Chanel. “But you can tell me anything you’d like to….”

The more Louis says things like that, the more Harry wants to.

“I do want to tell you,” Harry admits, and starts walking again because this isn’t really his favorite room of the exhibition. “Ever since the Louvre. It sounds cheesy, but it feels safe to tell you things. Even that first night—I felt like I wanted to tell you the truth from the beginning.”

Louis makes sort of a choking sound and then apologizes for it. “Well. You’re giving me far too much credit, babe. I like to think of myself as an understanding person, but I'm pretty sure I was a prick to you in the beginning. But if that’s the impression I gave off, maybe you knew me better than I knew myself. Anyway, this isn’t about me—whatever you’d like to tell me, I’ll listen.”

“The problem is…” Harry starts to explain. Then stops. Because every time he tries to do this, words fail him. This is why he doesn’t talk about this on his channel. Self-preservation, too, but also that he just doesn’t have the words. “I don’t know how to talk about it. Like, I wish I could explain it. Maybe that’s why things like makeup and fashion help.”

“Ahh,” Louis hums, finding Harry’s hand again and squeezing it.

They pass by a small section of wall with one of White’s famed portrait series hanging on it, of Tilda Swinton, and the irony of it all sends Harry into hysterics.

He should’ve given more of himself away. For the soundbite. Because it’s actually perfect.

Louis just looks at him with a bemused expression until he manages to calm down enough to explain:

“Orlando.”

“Who is?” Louis asks, tugging on Harry’s hand and continuing to smirk at him.

He really shouldn’t be one to judge non-sequiturs.

Harry rolls his eyes, but somehow, the teasing makes everything lighter.

“The moment I mentioned in that interview,” he starts to explain, “when I was nineteen. We had cable in our flat at school, and it was on some movie channel at two in the afternoon while I was home between classes procrastinating coursework. Orlando. With Tilda Swinton. I didn’t even see the whole film at first; I had to, like, find it again and watch the rest of it later. But that’s the best way I can think to explain it somehow. The feeling that, like, this body isn’t quite right, but a different one wouldn’t be either. Orlando. Maybe it’s stupid and pretentious that my gender awakening was thanks to Virginia Woolf, but hey, look who I’m talking to…”

It’s Harry’s turn to smirk, turning to look at Louis, who, after a beat, presses his free hand to his chest in feigned horror.

“How dare you, Styles,” he laments melodramatically. “I compare someone to fine art—repeatedly, and that is the thanks I get?” He rolls his eyes, squeezing Harry’s hand again, and then his tone becomes serious. “Not stupid. Not pretentious. But I suppose I’m being told I would say that, so maybe it is, and you’re just in good company.”

“I am in good company,’ Harry says solemnly, at the same time that Louis announces, “536; we’re here,” and they enter their intended gallery.

It takes them a few laps around the room to find her, waist-height, in a freestanding glass case in the center of the room.

She’s about the size of a loaf of bread.

“I’m not going to lie to you, babe,” Louis declares as they stop in front of the case, still hand in hand, “this is much smaller than I expected after the Louvre.”

“That’s what she said,” Harry says automatically.

So much for pretentiousness.

Styles,” Louis exclaims, like he’s actually scandalized, even as his head tips back with laughter.

Harry looks this time.

He looks at the line of Louis’ jaw, the way his eyes crinkle shut, the reddish glint of his stubble amid the warm glow of the gallery of bronze sculpture, and the thought that pops into Harry’s head, ridiculously enough, is: “I’m not alone anymore.”

After several seconds of bleating like a sheep, Louis finally recovers, still shaking his head in disbelief. “Did you really just—? God, I— You are the worst, Harry Styles.”

 

+LOUIS+

The ‘I love you’ is hanging right there, dangling off his tongue like a raindrop on a leaf.

Ridiculous.

Harry is ridiculous.

Louis is ridiculous.

They haven’t even kissed.

And this bloody museum is covered in security cameras.

 

+HARRY+

Louis looks at him with a sparkly-eyed expression that doesn’t seem to be about Harry telling a terrible joke—or maybe it is—and he’s looking back at Louis with what’s probably a giddy grin, and it must be clear once again what Harry’s thinking.

“No, babe, not here,” Louis admonishes. “We’re here to look at your girl, not scandalize her.”

“How do you know she uses she/her pronouns?” Harry jokes dryly.

“Well, I don’t know, but I’m just following your lead,” Louis answers as though Harry weren’t joking. “It’s a shame we can’t ask.”

The mood shifts with the earnestness of Louis’ reply. Harry can’t think of what to say, so he takes a page out of Louis’ book and reads the placard aloud:

“In Greek myth and in reality, a hermaphrodite combines both sexes in one being. When viewed from the back, this sensuous nude appears female; from the front, the hermaphrodite's male aspect is revealed. The Latin inscription on the sculpture's female side proclaims, ‘You see a double form in one body. Marvel at the beauty.’ The male side warns, ‘Often you will find a double heart in one breast. Beware of treachery.’”

“I like the first part of that, the second not so much,” Louis says, squeezing Harry’s hand.

“Do you think it’s worse?” Harry asks, the weight of the piece and their entire conversation hitting him again. “If you can’t hide it. I know it’s not the same, being intersex; it’s a completely different life experience, but…”

“I can’t say that I’m the right person to ask,” Louis sighs. “But I imagine both are difficult for similar and different reasons. It’s always hard being different. And there are lots of ways to be different. Which is what makes it ironic.”

“What’s that?”

“That people pretend there’s such a thing as ‘normal’ when there isn’t.”

“That’s… yeah, exactly,” Harry mumbles. “I suppose all of this is what’s meant to go in the cover story for Vogue, huh?”

It feels like the entire world has been conspiring for him to finally talk about this… thing ever since watching Zayn come out. That experience was both inspiring for Harry and made him feel like a hypocrite that he’s not as open as he could be, that he should’ve said something ages ago, and now it’s awkwardly overdue.

“Not unless you want it to, love,” Louis is saying while Harry is thinking the exact opposite: how even if he doesn’t have to, maybe he should.

“However you want it to go, I’ll support you to make it happen if I can. Same as I did Zayn,” Louis adds.

“Let’s not talk about him tonight,” Harry replies.

“Yeah, that’s fair, love,” Louis chuckles. “Whatever you need.”

Harry is fully aware that he’s focusing on not focusing on Zayn because he really doesn’t want to focus on how this entire evening has been like a… domino run of supportive gestures from Louis. Just one kind, thoughtful thing plonking into another until…

“God, Lou. It’s just… that’s not what he was like, you know?”

“Zayn?” Louis asks, cocking his head in confusion.

“No. Connor.”

Well. Perhaps that singular glass of champagne Harry had during dinner to take the edge off was actually filled with truth serum.

Oh," Louis chirps. "Well, we don’t have to talk about him either. Not unless you want to.”

He's turned to face Harry as he speaks; he hasn’t dropped Harry’s hand, but his fingers are twitching like he might, like he’s unsure what the protocol is about touching while Harry brings up his toxic ex.

Harry can feel himself make a face.

He’s not quite sure if it’s at the thought of Connor, the thought of talking about Connor, or the thought of making Louis uncomfortable enough to want to let go.

Louis sighs, but it’s not a frustrated one, it's more like… well, sometimes Harry does feel like he’s being big brothered—but not in a weird way.

Louis squeezes his hand again. “Okay, come sit with me and the Bernini on the patio, and we’ll go from there.”

Louis leads him out of the hermaphrodite’s gallery and into the next room over, the gold-walled box that is the marble courtyard from the Castle of Vélez Blanco in Spain. It’s yet another piece of architecture the Met has managed to bring indoors, and it makes Harry feel like they’re off on an adventure, rather than the art has come to them in New York.

They sit on the nearest bench to the door. Despite what Harry had told Sam Sumner, sitting isn’t exactly easy in Harry’s gown—he sort of has to perch on the edge of the bench as the beaded hips of the fishtail skirt only flex so much.

Somehow, it seems fitting to be uncomfortable while he debates telling Louis about one of the most uncomfortable parts of his life story.

Louis is looking across the room at a large sculpture of a faun being harassed by a trio of small children. “Bernini was eighteen when he sculpted this one. It’s attributed to his father as well,” he explains, “but it’s obvious Pietro only contributed those sort-of fluffy-looking cherubs. The rest is clearly Gianlorenzo—the pose, the expression, the hands.”

Harry can see it, based on what he’d looked up after they’d gone to the Louvre. The faun looks like a rough draft of Pluto or the David.

“A child prodigy,” Louis continues, “who at that point was already considered a fully grown adult, and, it’s already so—him. When I was eighteen, I was— well, I was not a Bernini.”

“You were what, Lou?”

“Nah, that’s a story for another day. Tonight’s about you, love.” Louis slouches down on the bench, his knees splaying out, until he nudges Harry’s with the left one. “But if you’d prefer I carry on about Bernini, I could probably go for a while, yeah?” Louis looks over and winks.

His eyes are so blue in the golden-walled room.

“I was twenty when I started the channel,” Harry finds himself saying. “I was an acting major—which is a whole other story. It was the early days of doing that sort of thing to try to break in, but I don’t know, I thought it sounded like fun, and then it was fun.”

He looks at Louis, who nods encouragingly and reaches over to start tracing the beaded patterns of Harry’s skirt with his fingertips.

That's... distracting, but it’s grounding, too, so Harry continues.

“Bit by bit, people who weren’t just my friends started watching. Subscribing. It wasn’t what I expected—I thought I was going to post monologues and scenes and things like that, but what people liked was the vlogging-type things I’d do: showing my subscribers around New York, messing around a bit with makeup for school performances and club nights. I dressed as Miley Cyrus one Halloween, and the view count was mental. Then I started getting stuff sent to me, so I added in unboxings—you know where it all went from there.”

“I do,” Louis doesn’t look up from Harry’s knee, but he’s smirking, and it sets off the sort of feelings in Harry’s stomach that requires an eye-roll to counter them.

“Right, well…” Harry flutters his lips in frustration. This is the hard bit. “Anyway, I met Connor sophomore year in the Queer Alliance—he was a business major, and god, the whole thing seems like such a stereotype now, but at the time… I don’t know, I think I just wanted something—someone—outside of the, like, theater kid bubble.”

Louis hums like he knows what Harry means. He went to NYU, so he probably does.

“He was supportive of my doing the channel, even if he didn’t get it at first, and then once the money started coming in and became apparent that it could be an end goal in and of itself—he was all in. He saw it as more... reliable, than acting, and it wouldn’t require giving up so much of myself—wouldn’t require my being closeted, or at the very least quiet, keeping our relationship behind closed doors.”

Harry feels himself picking up steam, finally embracing the chance to tell part of the story he’s only ever told in its entirety to Charleen and Nik. It’s not an easy thing to talk about, but every time he does—every time he lets someone else hold onto a corner of it, it feels lighter somehow, so he forges on.

“So he started helping me with it, managing sponsorships, learning photography and editing, even though that was never really his thing. Working together was… good, in a lot of ways. And awful in others, although I didn’t see that until later. Like, how he, uh, never really got the, erm, gender stuff. Like I said, I’m shit at explaining it, but he always saw fashion and makeup more like drag, a performance, putting on a show for content, and got frustrated when I didn’t want the costume to come off. Admittedly, that is a valid content creator problem—how my—our, at the timewhole life centered around content.

“Meanwhile, I didn’t really know how I even felt, and it got so easy to just accept the way he saw things as the way I did. Because, in some ways, I do like being able to take the ‘costume’ off,” Harry gestures to his gown. “And, in other ways, I feel like this is who I am…

"Anyway, I started running, to, erm, help me deal with some other stress, and one thing led to another, and fitness became, like, this way to take charge of the appearance of a body that didn’t feel entirely right. Like, if I could somehow sculpt it to my whims, I could get this sense of control where there wasn’t any.”

(Only Charleen knows that. Harry wasn’t sure if Nik would get it. He thinks Louis might.)

“Connor was… I guess I’ll say, ‘more comfortable’ with that approach to things—the gay rat stereotype—but also maybe even more confused by how that could be me, but I’d also want to wear a skirt to a party. I don’t know…” Harry huffs, “All of this was years ago, and there was so much less readily available language, and representation, and visibility, so maybe I shouldn’t blame him for that side of things, but…

“At any rate, we ended up breaking up for other reasons, and I guess, since then I’ve just never been able to fathom bringing that part of me into a relationship. Feeling safe enough to, is how my therapist would phrase it. Like, logically, I obviously know it’s possible. There are plenty of examples of happy couples out there. But it never seemed possible for me, if that makes sense.”

Harry makes himself shut up then. It’s physically painful, sitting in the aftermath of the verbal diarrhea—painful enough that he remembers what Charleen’s taught him to do, and starts tracking the sensations, the tightness in his chest, the churning in his stomach. He notices, as he’s sitting with it, that Louis’ left hand hasn’t stopped tracing their steady patterns near his knee, but his right one is gripping the edge of the bench.

(It’s terrible, but Harry really, really wouldn’t mind it if that meant he wanted to punch Connor.)

“If he made you feel that way,” Louis blows out a breath, “he really was a dickhead. I guess… when I was rewatching, I couldn’t help but notice some things that I didn’t see the first time around. I felt, like… guilty I hadn’t picked up on it, but god, I don't know... I was a completely different person eight years ago myself."

“Yeah, that’s not the half of it,” Harry blurts out before he can stop himself.

Louis looks at him expectantly.

“Story for another day,” Harry mutters. He might’ve only had one glass of champagne tonight, but the emotional hangover is going to be enormous tomorrow.

Louis hums agreeably, nodding, and squeezing Harry’s knee. After another minute of silence, he says: “He did a horrible thing once, Bernini. His lover, who was the wife of one of his assistants—there’s a bust of her in the Bargello, a fucking love letter, it is—supposedly cheated on him with his brother, so he attacked his brother with a sword and then paid a servant to slash her face. Sfregio, it’s called. It wasn’t an, erm, uncommon practice at the time. Constanza, that was her name, was sent to a convent for a few months before returning to her husband, and Bernini was fined. She went on to become a very successful art dealer; the Pope ordered him into an arranged marriage that lasted thirty-plus years and produced eleven children.

“Who knows, for all his gifts, maybe Bernini was an abusive person at his core, or maybe he’d gone mad with jealousy. I certainly don’t know and doubt I ever will. People are flawed. My mum used to say it’s rare to come across a truly good or evil person, that most of us are just mistakes and messiness. But what fascinates me about that story is that the control Bernini could think to exert in that situation was to take away her beauty, but as an artist, he couldn’t bear to do it himself.”

Louis pauses.

“I’ve always wondered, at its core, if Bernini’s revenge wasn’t about the cheating, so much as… the way that… the magnificence that’s born of someone being truly themself is threatening. Especially to the sort of people who want to claim someone, to possess them, but don’t feel worthy of it—and I know that someone like Constanza couldn’t be claimed in the first place. She clearly broke the mold of what a 17th-century woman was expected to be. Just like you do, of a 21st-century man—if that’s an alright term to use. And not everyone is up to the task of meeting that. That’s, uh, sort of why I was a dick to you at first. I know we called a do-over, but I’m still sorry about that, by the way.”

Another domino falls with a plink.

“Lou?” Harry starts, and as he does, he slides his hand down his thigh until it bumps into Louis’ fingers. “I think this might be a really good place to kiss a mermaid.”

Louis sighs, spreading his fingers out and overlapping their pinkies. “I know, babe, but there’s like eight cameras on this ceiling alone.”

Oh. Shit. That’s right. There are security cameras. Everywhere.

“Is anyone even watching those right now anyway?” Harry asks, wincing at how stroppy he sounds, like a child trying to argue his way around the rules. He knows he’s getting impatient, but he’d been promised a kiss, and he’s starting to feel like he needs it in a way he wouldn’t if he hadn’t been promised it in the first place.

Louis chuckles like he’s, rightfully, the adult in the situation. “Are you kidding, Styles? Bet those cameras are the reality show of the year for the half-dozen middle-aged men watching.”

Louis is right, of course. Harry isn’t happy about that—especially not when he imagines Zayn dancing in a club in the Village surrounded by, well, men with cameras—but it doesn’t change the facts.

Louis twists his hand around to grab Harry’s as he stands. “Chin up, Ariel. We’ll find somewhere.”

He moves to help Harry up, but his eyes drop to Harry’s feet, finally noticing that Harry’s wearing his battered, formerly-white Vans, the same pair he’d worn to Novum Fest and around Joshua Tree.

Sunil and Harry had decided that 1) no one would see them, and 2) there was an allegory in there somewhere about the mermaid being able to dress up as a human all she liked, but she could never really leave her true self behind…

Or, maybe it was just a pretentious mixed metaphor because Louis is giggling at them—at him

Okay, Cinderella. God, Styles—”

“Whaaat?” Harry whines, letting his frustration take over for that one word, like a little tea kettle of petulance letting off steam.

“Nothing,” Louis counters, his thumb sweeping over the back of Harry’s hand reassuringly. “It’s just— Nothing. They’re perfect. I love them.”

 

+LOUIS+

I love you.

 

+HARRY+

“Now, shall we take some stealth shots of you being a Tom White model?” Louis asks, pulling him up off the bench and nudging him back the way they came. “For research purposes, of course…”

They wind their way back through the exhibition rooms, slowly this time, admiring the whimsical mix of the trademark White-wonderland elements—the English countryside, dilapidated manor homes, fairytales, male nudes, and White's influences in art and photography, from Beaton and Lartigue to children’s book illustrator Arthur Rackham.

As they go, Harry tries to remember everything he’d wanted to share with Louis during his first time through. (Zayn wasn’t terrible company—even if he’s not into fashion history quite as much as Harry, he’s still an artist, but they’d both been preoccupied by the self-conscious feeling of being watched. And, of course, he wasn’t Louis, who loves Tom White’s work almost as much as Harry.)

They stop to point out placards that interest them, like the one describing the exhibition as, “Very much of this world, for all its fairy-tale mood. For instance, all body types are shown here – small, big, fat, thin, all beautiful. It’s a celebration of gay love, and of strong women. For Tom, Edith Sitwell is incredibly beautiful, as beautiful as any young woman. It’s all beautiful.”

Louis’s favorite is a quote of White saying, “It’s very rare that the picture I had in my head is the picture that comes out. Photography is about freedom, chance, the moment when then, precisely then, the light changes, the sun goes behind a cloud, people look miserable, the wind picks up, and everything is beautiful.”

And as they read the placard for ‘Coffer of Pleasures’—a series of images inspired by a 17th-Century embroidered casket from the museum collection, which includes a chintzy sitting room and a large-scale secret garden room—that states: ‘It’s about a young man brought up in a Northern Britain working-class world and feeling caged like a butterfly; he then flourishes and shows his true colors. It’s about being transgender and the flamboyance–and the hardship–involved in that,’ Louis holds his hand.

Most of the rooms include one or more prints of the original photoshoot, and Louis repeatedly expresses how much he wishes he could place Harry inside the dioramas—swapping him out for the mannequins who’re representing Kate Moss standing on the back of a settee imitating the portrait behind her, or Jennifer Lawrence posing with a white peacock.

Harry thinks Louis might just levitate him over the clear plastic barricade through sheer force of mental will in the room where there’s a literal mermaid in a bathtub.

He settles for positioning Harry as near to inhabiting the scene as he can get, arranging and rearranging his hair until it’s exactly the way he wants it.

It’s the first time Louis has shot him since they, ahem, talked in Joshua Tree.

Everything at the Plaza didn’t count, Harry decides, because they were surrounded by people and doing their best to ignore each other, even when they were looking directly at each other.

(“It looks ‘good,’” will probably make Harry giggle forever, once he got over the initial disappointment of it.)

It’s the same as it ever was—easy to understand what Louis wants and to give it to him, and yet, at the same time, it’s so, so different.

If Harry had thought shooting together had felt like flirting and foreplay before—thanks to a glance here, and an adjustment there, that held the sort of whisper of heat that comes off a smoldering campfire—it’s nothing to what it feels like now.

Now, Harry finally feels like he can trust this thing between them, finally trust that Louis is attracted to him, and not only to him, but to him like this.

As they leave the mermaid behind and continue their journey, there’s a tableau of Pierrot-style clowns, a trio of mannequins breaking out of the wooden crates and garment boxes holding them, and a prone mannequin that’s suspended mid-air in a hallway—a floating Ophelia covered in organza ruffles that look like piped icing.

“This would be a good place to kiss a mermaid,” Louis declares when they enter the red-brocade and tapestry-walled Louis XIV bedroom, which currently has another mannequin-formerly-known-as-Kate-Moss seated in a chair posed remarkably like Faye Dunaway and surrounded by empty Chanel boxes and bags.

It’s the sort of scene Harry really wouldn’t mind climbing inside. He’s thinking about how they could probably recreate it at the Plaza, while Louis is eyeing the drapes that cover the large, arched windows behind them. They line the length of the room opposite the bed, like the real Versailles, but they’re false and lit by lightboxes, so the room is permanently cast in twilight.

“Bit dicey that, though—” Louis decides, reaching out to trail his hand down the drapes, which aren’t protected from museumgoers, then shaking his head and heading out of the room, muttering, “knowing our luck we’d hide in there and end up pulling ‘em right down on top of us.”

Harry laughs at the thought as he goes to follow him, but there’s a shiver of anticipating and anxiety there, too, because Louis isn’t wrong…

Next, they cross the hall that leads to the wing’s public restroom.

Harry looks at Louis and raises his eyebrows. It would be private.

“Harold. No.”

“It’s a nice bathroom!” Harry protests. He is caring less and less about mise-en-scène with every passing room. “There are statues!”

“No, absolutely not. We don’t kiss mermaids for the first time in bathrooms, Styles.”

Harry can feel himself pouting.

Louis sighs. “Look. If by some miracle we ever get invited back to this thing and are still kissing, I will kiss you in that bathroom.”

Then, before Harry can even process the very relevant first part of that statement, he mumbles, as though Harry isn’t right there and capable of hearing him: “I’ve done enough bloody hooking up in bathrooms.”

“What?” Harry asks—not because he didn’t hear, but because he wants Louis to repeat it.

“I said I've done enough bloody hooking up in bathrooms,” Louis grumbles. “Not you. Not here. You deserve better. And don’t give me a speech about it being the mermaid's choice. That is equally valid, and if you keep looking at me like that, you’ll probably get me to agree.”

“Okay, Lou.” Harry has no idea what he’s looking at Louis like, but Louis was right about the speech he was about to give, and Louis’ speech makes him want to slide his arm around Louis’ neck to pull him in and kiss him on the temple—so he does. “We’ll do it your way.”

Louis hums skeptically, but leans into Harry’s hold, like he appreciates the way Harry has put his nose in Louis’ hair and decided to leave it there.

“Look, I know this isn't ideal,” Louis sighs. “That we can’t do this right; that I can’t take you out properly on an actual date. That we shouldn’t do this at all right now. But you deserve tonight to be special, and since it’s the most secretive party of like, all time, I figured that maybe what happens at the Met Gala can stay at the Met Gala…”

“That’s what you said on New Year’s. You said Niall said it. ‘What happens on New Year’s stays last year.’”

Louis snorts. “Guess we’re right back where we started then.”

“I don’t know. Seems very different to me,” Harry starts, pausing briefly to consider whether he wants to comfort Louis or tease him. Retaliation for laughing at his shoes wins out. “For one, we’ll both remember it. For two, I think you might actually like me now.”

“Oi, Styles!” Louis yelps, squirming out of Harry’s headlock and poking Harry’s side. “S’unfair! I apologized. Besides, you rolled your eyes at me first!”

 

+++

They walk through the Lauzun room, where a group of mannequins in gowns match the drapery of the antique canopy bed they’re stood on, then through a short, dark hallway that Louis grumbles would be absolutely perfect for snogging a mermaid in, where it not for the security camera smack dab in the center of the ceiling.

Finally, they end up in the main hall of the French rooms.

This was the section Harry had been looking forward to returning to most.

In a corner is the Paar room, where there are several variations of Kate-Moss-mannequins lying on the floor next to a life-size model of a rearing silver Andalusian.

It’s always been one of Harry’s favorite rooms in the Met and it’s one of his favorite Tom White shoots. There’s something about this Kate and this horse trapped in a corner of the museum, rather than the drafty old manor house they’d started at, that feels like it says even more about trying to tame wildness.

Harry turns away from the room to find Louis and tell him as much, and finds he’s shooting Harry where he’s positioned in the doorway, looking in.

“Ignore me,” Louis yelps when he notices Harry has clocked what he’s doing. “Your expression was perfect; go back to whatever you were thinking about a moment ago.”

Harry looks down and smiles to himself instead, because now of course he can’t, but he thinks he hears Louis make a pleased noise, so maybe it’s okay.

But when Harry looks back over, he finds Louis looking down at his phone and grumbling, and there’s instantly an old, familiar knot in his stomach.

Whatever it is, it’s likely not you, Harry tries to reassure himself. And it’s alright to ask.

“Do I look okay?” Harry forces his way through the anxiety to ask, hating how unsure he sounds, and that he can’t trust what his more logical thoughts have to say.

Louis’ head snaps up long enough to insist, “Oh babe, of course. You’re lovely. Perfect. It’s me who can’t take a decent photo,” before he resumes tapping and swiping around the phone.

Harry takes in the state of him as he attempts to edit an image on the fly—the suit jacket that’s been unclasped, the messy fringe he keeps trying to fix but is only succeeding in making worse, the way he keeps shifting his weight from one hip to the others, and wonders, incredulously…

“Louis?” Harry finds himself asking, “Are you… stalling?”

This time Louis looks up for real, and stares Harry down. “No, it’s the bloody photo. For fake light, it’s good light,” he waves a hand at the room behind Harry, “and all I have on me is this fucking piece of shit iPhone.”

In fairness, it’s a brand new iPhone Pro Max; Harry had noticed that earlier, but he also knows there are few things Louis hates more than shooting on a phone.

So maybe it is about the phone.

“I’m sure the photo is fine,” Harry offers, “and even if it’s not, it doesn’t matter; it's just for fun.”

Louis makes an insulted noise. “Of course, it matters; it's the Met Gala, Harold. I want to do you justice.”

“You want to do me justice?!” Harry starts laughing at how stupid they are, like some sort of influencer/photographer Gift of the Magi. “Louis, do you not remember that I’m the one who once called you in the middle of the night having an embarrassing meltdown about whether I was ‘worthy’ of being photographed by you?”

“Right,” Louis draws out the word, as though the memory is just now coming back to him. He looks down at the image on his phone, and then up at Harry, shakes his head and locks the phone, slips it into his suit jacket, and starts walking over to where Harry’s leaning against the wall.

He stops when he’s directly in front of Harry, putting one hand on the wall next to Harry’s head and staring directly into his eyes as he demands: “Promise me you’ll never, ever, waste another minute worrying about that, love?”

“I’ll try,” Harry whispers. He certainly doesn’t mind being caged against a Rococo wall like this, pinned in place by Louis’ blue eyes, but there is a tiny part of him that wants revenge for all the teasing he’s had to endure all night, and that’s the part that says: “I am sorry you only have your phone, though. But that’s just me being selfish.”

Louis sighs and opens his mouth to apologize for whatever perceived lack of quality he thinks iPhone photos have, but Harry cuts him off.

“Not because of the photos, because it’s always, um, really hot. Watching you work. You know, like, carrying all those cameras. The harness. This is hot, too, but…” He shrugs. That had started out much smoother in his head, but then he got distracted remembering Louis at the very first video shoot, and at ZONO, and Coachella…

“Carrying all those ca—,” Louis starts to repeat, then a smile stretches across his face. “I see. That’s what does it for you, Styles?”

Harry nods. There’s no shame in admitting his competence kink, or how fucking fit he thinks this person that he would like to make out with literally any minute now, please, is.

Noted,” Louis replies, his eyes twinkling in the good-fake light. “Guess it’s a good thing you’re not coming out for the whole tour, then, eh?”

“Uh, right, yeah,” Harry mumbles. He knows Louis is only teasing, but, ugh, way to bring down the mood. Harry doesn’t particularly want to go on tour and pretend to be sleeping with Zayn, but he is going to miss Louis. Just like he did the past two weeks. And he’s going to miss Louis running around wearing his hot little camera harness, and…

“Hey now, c’mon, babe,” Louis coaxes, raising his hand to Harry’s jaw and digging into his dimple with his thumb, like that might physically stop him from frowning. “You know it’s for the best. We can text all the time, and even talk on the phone if you’d like, and no one will be any the wiser that way.”

Harry nods, doing his best to come up with something that'll prove to Louis that he’s not a needy weirdo who thinks they can’t be apart for six weeks when they haven’t even kissed. It’s not easy because Louis’ face is so close to his face, and he mustn’t have been quick enough because Louis is sighing like he’s frustrated, except what he says is:

“Alright, Styles, here’s the truth. Don’t tell the lads, but I don’t particularly want to go myself. I love my job, and I love Liam and Zed, but there’s no one I want to photograph more than you. Ever since that night at Zed’s birthday, okay? S’fucking corny, but I think you’re my muse, Faye. You were my muse long before you were my, my—”

They both know there isn’t an appropriate noun to end that sentence with—not right now—but it doesn’t matter because Harry hears himself let out a little gasp, and then—

“Yours,” he whispers, no thinking needed this time, “just yours.”

He closes his eyes, needing them to kiss now, cameras or no fucking cameras. But he’s not going to close the gap between them; it’s Louis' turn. Harry’s been the one to initiate every near miss they’ve had since January, and while he knows he’s not alone in this now, Louis is the one with more to lose.

When Louis doesn’t meet him halfway, Harry’s eyes pop back open.

Louis is still inches from Harry’s face, his thumb brushing back and forth over Harry’s cheek as his eyes scan Harry’s face. “I know where to go,” he murmurs, “where there aren’t cameras.”

“Where?”

“Follow me, but stay behind. Act casual and pretend you’re very, very interested in archeology.”

And then he takes off.

Louis careens out of the exhibit with Harry a few meters behind him, the door slamming shut behind them. He’s so fast; he’s basically sprinting, and it’s not like Harry can take large strides on account of the fishtail gown, but he does his best to keep up. (At least he’s wearing Vans.)

It’s when Harry is halfway down the nave of the medieval sculpture court, accompanied by the muffled sounds of the performance happening in the American Wing, that he remembers the music video and how they’re practically acting it out right now. That sets him off giggling his way down the long hall next to the Grand Staircase, through the Great Hall, and veering left back into the Egyptian galleries.

Harry’s laughter dies down when he notices a handful of guests exiting through the galleries, and he begs the universe harder than he ever has in his life that no one will notice him or stop him.

Thankfully, they’re wrapped up in their own conversations and don’t spare him a second glance, and when he reaches the entrance to the Temple of Dendur, he finds the space deserted. The only signs that a party is taking place are the enormous scrims projecting Tom White photos on the walls, and the abandoned bar tables and velvet Rococo benches from the cocktail hour earlier.

And Louis.

Harry pauses in the entrance to watch him walk around the far side of the room, following the pathway that runs parallel to the gallery’s iconic slanted wall of windows.

The sight of the temple illuminated at night, rising up across the moat in the center of the vast space, never fails to take Harry's breath away.

(He wonders if Louis knows the urban legend about Jackie Kennedy buying an apartment across the street just so her bedroom would overlook this scene…)

As Harry looks on, Louis climbs the steps to the dais and disappears inside the temple.

He follows.

Another trickle of guests are making their way down the interior side of the large room to the exit when Harry reaches the dais, so he forces himself to casually examine the temple gate, then the historical graffiti on the walls, and the placard explaining it.

Finally, after they've passed, he takes a deep breath, gathers his skirt up slightly so he doesn’t trip, and steps inside.

A dark shadow darts out from behind the column to his left, and immediately crowds him up against the wall on the right.

A hot mouth latches onto his neck. The pearl choker he’s wearing scrapes across his skin, and a wet tongue slides between it and his neck.

Harry moans.

Loudly.

At least the walls are very thick.

“As it turns out,” Louis murmurs into Harry’s ear with a breathy laugh that sends a shudder zipping down Harry’s spine, “the best place to kiss a mermaid is on the banks of the Nile.”

It’s the sort of line, for lack of a better word, that they would’ve both rolled their eyes at under other circumstances.

But now?

Well, as Louis shuffles even closer, pinning Harry’s against the two-thousand-year-old walls with his shoulders and his hips, as his mouth roams all over Harry’s neck and his hands tangle in Harry’s hair, it’s the single best line Harry’s ever heard in his life.

Louis breaks away long enough to whisper, “Did you know, that in Japanese folklore, eating the flesh of a mermaid grants immortality?” and god… Harry’s poor, trapped, tucked cock throbs and his hips buck forward before he can control himself, because…

He’s melting. He’s turning to soup. Louis is trying to annihilate him, and his soul is going to leave his liquified body, and haunt the Temple of Dendur for the next two thousand years…

Except…

Wait.

Harry raises his hand, which had been pressed against the stone wall he’s definitely not supposed to be touching, and brings it up to cup the back of Louis’ neck, threading it through his hair to pull Louis off of him.

Once he can see Louis’ eyes, as inky black as the reflecting pool in the dim light, he says, “You’re still stalling.”

Louis doesn’t reply. It’s dark, but not so dark that he can’t tell that Louis knows he’s been caught by the way his mouth drops open, just a little bit, and he sucks in a tiny breath.

Harry brings his other hand up to cradle Louis’ jaw and guides Louis’ face towards his own, pausing when they’re so close they’re sharing each other’s breath.

“S’your move, Lou,” Harry murmurs. “You know what I want.”

“Do I?” Louis breathes back, tobacco and vodka and humidity. He might be teasing, but he’s also literally shaking under Harry’s hands.

“Want you to kiss me for real.” Harry’ll beg if he has to. If there was a dignity meter on this evening, it would’ve just ticked down to zero. “Louis, please,” he pleads.

“S’all you needed to say,” Louis replies, his stubble scraping the words across Harry’s mouth before his lips close over Harry’s own.

Once, twice, three times, Louis’ lips tug on Harry’s bottom one, and then he’s slipping his tongue between Harry's teeth, and—

The tears are immediate.

It’s like all the feelings in Harry’s chest, his stomach, and his cock, need to escape somehow, so they turn to water like the clouds turn to rain, and pour out of his fucking eyes.

He keeps kissing Louis, though, fiercely, hoping he won’t notice, but of course he does.

It was probably the taste of salt water.

“Babe?” Louis asks, pulling back to look at him. His hands roam over Harry to check on him, one wiping a tear away from under his eye, and the other smoothing his curls.

“I’m sorry,” Harry apologizes, a little huffy, a little afraid he’s ruined things. “I’ve just liked you. So much. For such a long time, and—”

“The whole time, huh?” Louis asks, cocking his head and rolling his lips between his teeth.

He’s still tasting me. Us.

“Since the car, on the way home from the airport,” he admits, nodding.

“Oh, babe. I’m sorry I was so horribly late to the game,” Louis’ hands are still skating up and down his arms, squeezing his biceps, then smoothing over his dress as Louis continues apologizing. “I’m sorry I was a prick. I’m sorry I didn’t see it from the very, very beginning, didn’t pine over you like the star that you are—like teenage Lima did with Zed.”

“No you weren’t; you didn’t know—”

“Well, I know now, and I reckon I have about eight years of pining to catch up on.”

An unintelligible sound bleats out of Harry’s mouth; he grabs Louis’ jaw between his hands and pulls him in again.

Louis pulls away again a few minutes later, but doesn’t go far, resuming his attack on Harry’s neck and bare shoulders.

“Fuck, we are going to get caught. And fired. And maybe even arrested,” he mutters between kisses. They could hear applause from the American Wing as the musical performances concluded, and now the sound of guests finding their way to the exit is increasing slightly in volume.

“What would the charges be?”

“I don’t know; breaking and entering? Defiling antiquities? Sam probably knows the police commissioner. And the mayor. They might even be here.”

Harry hums. All of that sounds manageable right about now as long as Louis doesn’t stop doing what he’s doing.

“Definitely fired, though,” Louis mumbles, biting down on the top of Harry’s right pec, then running his tongue over it, dipping it beneath the neckline of Harry’s gown. “We’re going to ruin Zayn’s life.”

“Mmm, but I’ll probably still be YouTube famous. Like, even more so,” Harry counters, his breath catching mid-sentence. That sounds very plausible, probably mostly thanks to how the harder Louis bites down, the harder Harry’s cock pulses. “My channel survived one scandalous breakup; it can survive another…”

He vaguely thinks that’s what he told Niall when this whole thing started. Or maybe that’s what Niall said to him? Either way, it seems wise and probably true.

“Styles…” Bite. Lick. Suck. “You are thinking with your gorgeous dick. It is gorgeous, though, right? It has to be as pretty as the rest of you.”

“Sorry, Lou, but it’s…” Harry deadpans, but finds there’s not enough blood left in his brain to finish the joke. “Shit, I was going to try to describe a universally ugly dick, but then everyone’s preferences are different, so I don’t really know what that would be? And I don’t know your preferences, so I can’t really answer the question.”

This conversation has turned a bit silly, and Harry regrets that when Louis barks out a laugh and removes his face from Harry’s skin to catch his breath.

“Brilliant Harold, you absolute lunatic, you’ve now filled my head with images of ugly cocks, and I think I can just about safely rejoin society now.”

That is very disappointing news.

You know we have the suite to ourselves, right?” Harry offers because he very much doesn’t want what happens at the Met Gala to stay at the Met Gala. “Taryn went home, and if Zayn turns back up, he’s still across the hall….”

“Taryn went home?!” Louis whisper-shouts, taking a step back in outrage. “She’d rather be in her own bed than the Plaza Hotel? What a jaded, sensible human being.”

Oh, Louis is being silly, too—because the mirth that’s dancing in his eyes is definitely saying he doesn’t give a fuck what Taryn does, except for the part where it leaves him and Harry with an empty hotel room.

“Let me just…” Louis pats himself down, looking for his phone, “find the number for the guy who Zed said would pick us up since he took Paddy.”

But the second Louis unlocks his phone, and Harry sees his face fall, he knows they’re fucked.

 

Notes:

CW DETAILS: Louis’ briefly tells a story that involves a historical figure enacting revenge for an affair by sending a servant to attack his female lover resulting in disfigurement (sfregio, to be specific), while personally attacking his brother, aka the other party. Not much more detail is given beyond what I”ve just said here, but if you want to skip, it’s the second time Louis starts talking about Bernini.

NEXT CHAPTER! Hey, I wonder what Zayn is doing? 😏

Welllllll. They did the thing.

We’ve all been waiting a looooong time for that, soooo. Yeah. I’m going to go hide now.

I won’t bore you with the details of what a journey that was on my end, but I will just say, part of this was planned in January of last year, so, uh, yeah, it’s been a long time coming. There was a metric ton of research and references in this chapter (shh, it's my Dan Brown moment), so I’ll jump right in:

1) Most importantly, to see inside the temple (including its lack of security cameras), check out this 360° tour.

2) An annotated map of their route through the museum is here.

3) All the Sam Sumner quotes during her soup time convo with Harry were paraphrased from Anna Wintour quotes re the Kardashians.

4) The Tom White exhibition placards were paraphrased from quotes about Tim Walker in this article and this one. I’m so completely obsessed with his work now (go scroll through his website), absolutely adored mentally designing this Costume Institute exhibition, and think someone should hire me to make it a reality, lmao.

5) this is a great video tour of the Wrightsman Galleries, aka the French rooms, where the fictional exhibition took place

6) All the art and elements of the Met are real, but the decor and exhibition installation are inspired by these Tim Walker and past Met Galareference photos I collected.

And with that, I’m sorry for the I haven’t replied to your comments love note, but that is what this is! 🤍🫶 I’m not exaggerating when I say that every spare moment of my life has been spent writing and editing. (Aside from that 2-hour break to watch Soccer Aid.) So big thank you to zmmf for saying hi to y'all in my stead, and I really, realllly cannot wait to hear from you this week, and shower you in my gratitude for trekking through a 17k night at the museum.

Seriously, even if you hated it, tell me anyway! Not to be completely shameless, but I’m like, Harry levels of needy after that marathon. So, any metaphorical paper cups of water to top up my electrolytes before editing the next chapter are SO appreciated. 🥺🙏 We’ll hopefully have that to you in two weeks time, bc first I need to catch up on sleep and deep clean my kitchen.

WE LOVE YOU. YOU MADE IT. WE ALL MADE IT. THEY SMOOCHED.

Finally, if you want to invite others to suffer now that you know when the suffering abates slightly, here are some fic posts. And a hi, hello, welcome to all the new and newish folks—you picked a good time to join! 😜
tumblr | twitter

Chapter 48: CHAPTER FORTY-FOUR

Summary:

Zayn gets a makeover. Liam has a gig. Harry and Louis are very good friends.

cw: hurtful celebrity gossip, intense relationships discussions, the usual mentions of industry bullshit, the author's worry that Paddy doesn't get enough sleep

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+ZAYN+

Three hours earlier...

As Zayn suspected, the once bustling red carpet is fully abandoned by the time he jogs down the front steps of the Met.

Most of the press have already left, and the ones who are still around are so focused on wrapping up their Met Gala coverage that he’s able to duck out through the holding tent unnoticed, his recognizable pink sherwani folded neatly and tucked under his arm. He heads towards the black Escalade that’s idling next to the guard station in the 84th Street service driveway, hidden behind a row of trees from any lingering fans on 5th Avenue.

“Yo, Zo! Thanks for this!” he chirps as he hops into the car.

He probably should’ve predicted that Zoe would wave a stack of paper in his face instead of saying hello; he assumes she’s brandishing the NDA he’d asked Taryn to cobble together for her.

“Did you sign those?” Zayn jokes as he carefully places the intricately embroidered sherwani on a hanger. He nearly topples over when Paddy pulls the car out into traffic just as he leans over to hang it up in the back seat; it’s probably karma for teasing.

“Really, Zaynie?” Zoe scoffs, hitting him in the arm with the rolled-up papers. “I fuckin’ knew it’; you didn’t have to string me along and make me feel like an ass!”

“Blame the label. And Niall.” Zayn shrugs unapologetically, which causes Zoe to throw the stack in his direction. He flinches as they flutter down around him. “I’m sorry! Sorry!”

“We’ll talk about that later, but now that Paddy has filled me in—” Zoe huffs, still exasperated, but taking out her makeup kit anyway. “I think I deserve a bonus for getting this job done in a moving fucking vehicle.”

“Two thousand cash sound good?” Zayn leans back, blinking at her and pushing out his bottom lip on purpose. “I have a costume change to get to, too, you know?”

“Shut up.” Zoe ignores his pouting as she grabs his hand to start layering on makeup. “I’ll take the cash and an invite to the party? Where Liam is performing, I assume?”

“Deal,” Zayn agrees, laughing as he shucks off his baby pink trousers with his free arm. “I couldn’t say who’s performing, though.”

“Ass,” Zoe mutters. “Who else could it possibly be?”

“Well, the NDA doesn’t cover all that, does it?” Zayn taunts. She doesn’t need to know everything.

“Fine,” Zoe retorts. “Then I don’t actually want to witness whatever is about to go down, considering I can’t take any photos or video—even for my own amusement.”

The SUV jolts in on-again, off-again traffic as they head down 5th Ave, but Zoe has the steady hands of a surgeon and easily finishes working her magic on Zayn’s arms, neck, and closely shaved jaw by the time they drive past Washington Square Park.

“You’re all set,” she declares, holding his face in her hands and examining it from all angles. She jokingly leans in like she’s going to kiss his temple and ruin her hard work, but pulls away at the last second. “Have fun, you maniac.”

“Thanks, I will.” Zayn scrunches his nose before making kissing noises that he knows will annoy her.

“Bye asshole!” Zoe repeats when Paddy drops her off at the West 4th Street station, excitedly clenching her fists over her chest and blowing a kiss back, the proud and affectionate gesture at odds with her words.

Zayn waves back, momentarily overcome with gratitude that more of his team knows the truth.

As Paddy pulls away from the curb, Zayn focuses on changing into a pair of inconspicuous loose-fitting Versace jeans, an oversized purple t-shirt with Aaliyah’s face printed on it, and a black velvet AMN ball cap that should keep his scalp tattoos covered—a secondary precaution to Zoe’s expert make-up job.

“Are my tattoos sufficiently covered, or are you all just placating me?” he asks Paddy, craning his neck in the handheld mirror Zoe left him.

Paddy snorts, glancing in the rearview before he pulls the car over again, this time on Christopher Street across from Stonewall Park.

“Seriously!” Zayn leans forward and smacks Paddy’s arm with the back of his hand.

“Sufficiently covered, sir,” Paddy grunts, then smiles back at him. “I’ll be back to collect you in two hours. Unless you call sooner.”

“Two hours is an awful lot of time to spend at the party,” Zayn jokes, hesitating to get out of the car until he confirms his wallet and a wad of cash are in his pocket.

“Have fun, sir,” Paddy winks.

“Fuck off,” Zayn snarks, but he’s laughing—giddiness is setting in at pulling this off. He grabs a Hugo Boss hoodie that smells faintly like Liam from the duffle that lives on the floor of the car and hops out the side door. “I’ll see you later,” he yells over his shoulder to Paddy, still laughing.

The music from inside the club is floating out onto the sidewalk, the bass so strong that it’s pulsating beneath Zayn’s feet as he approaches the door and pulls his cap as far down as he can without looking genuinely suspicious.

“Name?” a thick-shouldered bouncer asks, not even shifting on his stool as he stares Zayn down.

Zayn hadn’t expected Liam’s friends' party to be so exclusive as to include a door guy, but if it comes down to a monetary bribe, at least he put that stash of hundreds in his jeans’ pocket.

“I’m a friend of the DJ and the happy couple,” Zayn announces, still smiling, but something about the guy’s attitude causes that to melt off his face. He tries to replace it with the pout that didn’t work on Zoe. “They’re expecting me.”

“Name?”

Damn. This guy is cold as ice.

(Not unlike Zoe. Fucking New Yorkers.)

Zayn doesn’t want to assume the guy’s demeanor is because Zoe has done such a good job that he’s totally unrecognizable, but he peels a bill off the roll from his pocket, regardless.

“I’m on the list, if you check again.” He attempts to wink, carefully folding the bill and handing it over.

“Hmm,” the door guy clicks his tongue, taking the cash, “what’s the name again?”

(Okay, it’s slightly embarrassing to realize that if Zoe has done this well, Zayn may be stranded out on the sidewalk until Paddy comes back. Not that Zayn can’t call him to come early, but he’d be humiliated…)

“Za— er, Zack?” A handsome, dark-haired man in a grey Hugo Boss suit materializes at the bouncer’s side and points down at the list.

“Zack! That’s me!” Zayn grins at the man who must be either Liam’s friend Marcus or his husband.

“He’s good, Pauly.” Marcus-or-his-husband claps his hand on the bouncer’s shoulder. “Come on in, follow me.”

“I’m, uh, not Zack,” Zayn mutters once they’re inside.

“I know. But I am Marcus.” Marcus winks, smiling back at him as he walks down the hall towards the source of the music, speaking to Zayn over his shoulder. “You must be Zayn? International pop star trying to blend in by being very underdressed?”

“Oh god, sorry.” Zayn glances down at his outfit and regrets all of his life choices. “Part of the plan. No disrespect. I was just trying not to be an arse and enjoy your party?” Zayn crosses his fingers and shoots Marcus a sheepish grin, hoping playing dumb will get him out of this.

Marcus just laughs as they reach the end of the hallway; it’s genuinely refreshing how unimpressed he is by Zayn’s celebrity status.

“I can go change, if you prefer,” Zayn insists, mentally calculating what suits are hanging in the back of his car and how far Paddy might have gone by now. He’s already sweating enough to tug his hoodie off. “It could take a while, but…”

“Nah, you’re fine,” Marcus winks, then nods toward the main room. “Pleased to meet you, Zack. I love the Aaliyah tee. Liam’s about to start, come on.”

“Nice to meet you, Marcus, but,” Zayn bites his lip, “also, erm, my being here is meant to be a surprise.”

“I figured as much, or Liam would’ve have mentioned it and actually put you on the list,” Marcus chuckles. “I asked if he wanted to bring anyone, but he insisted everyone he knows was busy.”

“I, uh, figured out a way out of my… obligation to be here. Happy anniversary, by the way.”

“Thank you.” Marcus looks Zayn up and down. “You really are here for him, huh?”

“There’s nowhere else Zack would rather be.” Zayn nods as seriously as possible for someone who’s speaking in the third person.

“Yeah, that tracks,” Marcus snorts. “There’s no reason Zack would attend a random party if he weren’t stalking the hottest single man in attendance. Zack also could have used a pseudonym when he RSVPed.”

“I didn’t want to take any attention away from your party.” Zayn shrugs, still a bit baffled that Marcus is completely unfazed by his casual appearance, but grateful for it. “I’m only here for him, and I’m sorry if…”

“No offense, Zack,” Marcus cuts him off with a chuckle, “but Liam is the guest of honor for me and my husband. He was DJing the night that we met at this very club. He’s… well, we adore him and he volunteered to do this after I told him so.”

(Of course Liam is too humble to have mentioned that minor detail.)

“I assure you, I could not be less offended by your preference for Li over… erm, that other guy?” Zayn stammers. “But… can you let me, uh… Zack… backstage after his set? Maybe?”

“Happy to, Zack.” Marcus is a good sport. “But he’s about to go on, so just enjoy the party in the meantime? Try not to get distracted looking up anything trending about Harry Styles at the Met Gala, yeah?”

Zayn isn’t quite sure what Marcus means by that, but he’s pretty sure Marcus is far more perceptive than most people.

Zayn likes him, and he understands why Liam does as well.

A taller man with dark features appears in the doorway that separates the main room from the hall. He squints at Zayn, then tilts his head at Marcus.

“This is Zack, babe.” Marcus wraps an arm around the newcomer’s shoulders and winks. “A good friend of Liam’s. Zack, this is my husband, Tariq.”

“Oh, okay. Right.” Tariq looks confused, but rolls with it as he offers his hand. “Zack. Nice to meet you.”

“You too,” Zayn says, shaking his hand, trying to ignore the anxiety bubbling in his chest because he’s not sure if he’s blending in or not. “Your husband is a gem for letting me in, because Liam wasn’t expecting me, and I wasn’t on the list. I wanted to surprise him, but I didn’t exactly plan it out, so I appreciate you two letting me crash your special occasion.”

Tariq squints again, and Marcus’s answering hip-check is far from subtle. “Right, of course,” Tariq shouts as the volume of the music from the room behind them rises. “We’re happy to have you!”

“I appreciate it.” Zayn lets out the breath he was holding, relieved that Marcus and Tariq aren’t put off by him crashing their party. It’s quite clear that they know exactly who he is, but they’re not interested in blowing his cover, which is helping his anxiety immensely.

“That’s Liam starting!” Marcus shouts, grabbing Tariq’s hand and waving Zayn toward the dancefloor.

It takes less than a song for Zayn to start enjoying the anonymity of dancing like an idiot among strangers, cheering like an ordinary fan of the fit DJ behind the decks a few feet away.

He’s slightly concerned that he’s sweating away Zoe’s impeccable coverup, but it comes to a point where it’s too hot not to remove his cap and fan himself a bit.

And that’s Liam’s fault, really, for being so good at his job.

Zayn’s near the small stage when Liam finally spots him—and for a split second, it’s like the music drops out.

Liam freezes, wide-eyed, blinks, and then recovers fast, turning back to the crowd with a grin and blowing them regretful kisses as he winds down his set.

 

+LIAM+

Liam was beyond ready for Marcus’ party to be a low-stakes, low-pressure gig.

The hour before his set had been downright refreshing—he’d been able to hang out with Marcus, Tariq, and a handful of their guests, and it had all been very… comfortable. Low-key. Chill. Much less worry and anticipation than when he’d opened for Zayn in London, or had tried to live up to the pressure of playing Coachella.

There also weren’t any mentions of Zayn, or even the Met Gala that was happening across town. That had eased Liam’s nerves considerably. Given that he was surrounded by gay men who might know he’s about to tour with a newly-out ZAYN, he’d been braced for questions he was afraid he wouldn’t do a very good job of answering.

But after that potential disaster had been successfully averted, Liam had started to relax.

Louis had even texted while Liam was bouncing around the tiny green room to hype himself up before his performance.

Boss: Fist bump from uptown, mate. 🤛🏻 I was hoping I could leave this shit to be there for your gig, but… you’ve got this? Just tonight and then the tour, where we’ll be able to elbow bump every goddamn night in person, yeah?

Liam had responded: Yea. Luv u. We got this.

Once he took the stage, Marcus and Tariq’s guests were so welcoming, so enthusiastic that Liam had easily gotten lost in his set.

He felt like he was, for once, performing, the way that Zayn always insists he does, but that he never believes.

Lost in the moment and his newfound confidence, he even began to improvise some mixes.

And then, as though his thoughts had, like… summoned him, Liam sees Zayn.

He’s so thrown, he almost fucks up his final mix, which is Rhianna and Eminem’s ‘Love the Way You Lie’ mixed with Zayn’s ‘There You Are.’ It’s a combo he’s had in mind ever since the Stationhead broadcast, when Zayn had been pointing out various ideas on Liam’s stupid spreadsheet with a dorky grin plastered across his face.

He looks different tonight somehow, though as gorgeous as ever.

Maybe it’s because he’s dancing in the crowd, without a hint of self-consciousness, looking like he’s having the time of his life.

No, wait. That’s not it.

It’s that Zayn shouldn’t be recognizable—his tattoos are entirely covered with make-up, like he’s trying to blend in.

But Liam picked him out of the crowd on New Year’s Eve, and he’s easily done it again.

 

+++

It feels like New Year’s Eve all over again when Liam gets off stage.

He’s sweating and peeling his shirt off, wishing Louis were there, chugging water, and convincing himself that he was only hallucinating that Zayn had been among all of the packed-in, sweaty bodies in the crowd.

He’s alone in the tiny room this time, though, so he takes a deep breath and tosses his shirt toward his bag, not caring much about where it lands.

“Hey.”

Zayn’s voice startles him, and even though Liam recognizes it, he still has to turn around to confirm that it’s actually Zayn standing there.

It is.

He’s standing in the doorway, wearing loose-fitting jeans and the Hugo Boss hoodie he’d given to Liam back in Miami—before he stole it back when they were in Paris—along with a familiar black baseball cap pulled down on his forehead.

His tattoos are covered somehow, and it’s unsettling. He looks just like he had five years ago, before the ones that should be curling over his neck and jaw had existed.

It’s a disguise, Liam assumes. But… please. As if a bit of make-up could be a proper disguise when Zayn’s eyelashes and lips exist, when he’s standing there, biting his bottom lip and looking at Liam with his amber eyes.

Yeah, it’s Zayn, alright.

“Why are your tattoos covered?” Liam finally blurts out. “And what the hell are you doing here?!” He crosses his arms over his still bare chest.

“One of those questions should probably answer the other, babe.” Zayn takes his hat off, tossing it on a sofa before he steps forward, and slides a hand up Liam's arm and around his neck. “You recognize me?”

What a ridiculous question.

“I wanted to be here for your gig, yeah?” Zayn gazes up at him, squeezing the back of Liam’s neck.

Liam would have recognized that voice and those eyes anywhere, even before Zayn was this close to him.

He doesn’t want to upset Zayn by telling him that some cover-up and cap are not quite a functional ‘disguise,’ even if that’s because Zayn is too otherworldly attractive to blend in, tattoos or not, but…

“Of course I recognize you,” Liam huffs.

Surely, Zayn isn’t fooling anyone. It’s a downright bad disguise.

But Liam keeps that thought to himself because Zayn is trying to… blend in? For some reason? So he can be here? That’s Liam’s only guess as to what he’s suggesting.

Zayn hums, pouting as he tugs Liam in for a brief kiss, then pulls back and grins up at him.

”Why wouldn’t I recognize you?” Liam licks his lips and hesitantly wraps his arms around Zayn’s waist. “You’ve just invited yourself into my dressing room. It’s not like that’s something anyone else does…”

“I certainly hope not,” Zayn giggles, leaning in for another kiss. “I’d have to fight them,” he murmurs against Liam’s lips.

Liam is at a loss for words because, well, this is the third time now that Zayn’s cornered him in a dressing room. And this time, they really know each other.

Like, biblically, or whatever. (But maybe Liam should confirm that phrase means what he thinks it does…)

“I said I wanted to come,” Zayn rests his chin on Liam’s chest, “told you I would make it happen.”

“Yeah… you’re… here…” Liam stammers because Zayn is still looking up at him through his eyelashes that quite possibly have mascara on right now from the Met Gala.

Right, the Met Gala.

Where Zayn is supposed to be right now. With Harry. In coordinating Sunil Amaranath-designed outfits. (Yes, Liam had been paying attention while Zayn showed him the sketches while they lay in bed together, surrounded by cats and dogs.) All dressed up for their fans to celebrate as they gaze lovingly into one another’s eyes.

Right. Well, even though the last part might be fake, that’s still where Zayn is supposed to be right now.

“I am.” Zayn’s smile is adoring as he presses his chin against Liam’s chest, hunching down and making himself small whenever he’s cuddling Liam. “I’m here with you.”

“Obviously, but… but why?” Liam should probably just shut up and accept it, but his mind won’t stop racing…

“Like I said, I wanted to come to the party.” Zayn tilts his head, and when Liam doesn’t immediately reply, his arms sag around Liam’s shoulders. “Did I misjudge this?”

No,” Liam assures him, squeezing his waist, “I’m just… surprised. How did you—how are you even here?”

“If I can sneak out of the Met Gala, I can just as easily sneak into a club, babe.” Zayn grins, then leans forward to nip at Liam’s sweaty neck, then his collarbone, moving his hands to Liam’s waist. “With Marcus’ help, of course. I like him. I may have paid a security guard off to sneak back here even after Marcus said I could, but it was worth it. You have to know this is where I’d much rather be than the Met… or literally anywhere else. I always want to be with you.”

“I, uh, I know…” It seems a little out there to believe that Zayn would rather be with Liam than anywhere else. But the Met Gala comment makes sense considering how much he’s been complaining about it, so Liam lets Zayn pull him close and kiss him slowly, and tries to ignore all of that.

He wants to believe there is nowhere else Zayn would rather be, but the problem is that he knows he shouldn’t—can’t—allow himself to.

It’s the only way to stop himself from telling Zayn that he loves him.

Because he does.

Liam has loved Zayn since he was giving directions while they navigated the streets of LA. Hell, Liam has been in love with Zayn since he’d dragged him on his very detailed house tour there.

However, this is an inconvenient time to have that realization.

”I was planning on going back out there,” Liam pulls back and clears his throat, “to enjoy the rest of the party?”

“I know; we can enjoy it together because I’m in disguise.” Zayn scrunches his nose before backing away to pick up his cap, looking at Liam fondly through his thick lashes. “Can’t wait.”

There it is again: Zayn looking happy and at ease—a stark contrast to his demeanor while talking about attending the Gala the other night.

How can Liam possibly tell him his disguise is shit?

“What?” Zayn pulls the cap over his freshly buzzed hair, chewing his bottom lip.

“Nothing.” Liam purses his lips.

The cap is off-center. Unintentionally.

It’s adorable. Zayn is adorable, so adorable that Liam can’t speak; he can only adjust the cap on Zayn’s head until it’s centered.

He loves Zayn so much that his heart might explode… only…

Zayn is here in disguise, pretending to be someone else just to be in Liam’s world for a couple of hours. He’s had to cover his tattoos to hide himself.

Just when he’s supposed to be able to stop hiding.

It’s not fair of Liam to allow Zayn to take on a whole other persona just to be with him.

He can’t let Zayn do that.

But he’s also too selfish to break it off right this minute.

They’ve already allowed themselves a week, then one more, then another day…

What's one more night when Zayn’s already gone to so much effort to make it happen?

They could have a great night if Liam could just get his brain to shut off for a few hours or so.

“Nothing,” Liam repeats as he pulls Zayn back in, kissing his jaw. “Ready for the party?”

Zayn wriggles away from his grip, pecking Liam on the cheek. “I’ve just been waiting for you to join it, babe. Zack—that’s who I am, as far as your friends know—has been having a great time! Now, for the first and last time, I’ll ask you to put on a shirt, babe.”

“Okay.” Liam giggles as he steps back and kneels to grab a fresh shirt, slapping Zayn’s thigh with it before he puts it on. “Will do.”

 

+++

Marcus and Tariq are huddled around a tall table with a group of friends when Zayn and Liam return to the party.

The table’s full of empty glasses and condensation rings; everyone’s clearly many drinks in, but Liam’s nerves are still buzzing with worry that someone will recognize Zayn. Zayn, however, doesn’t hesitate, just squeezes Liam’s hand and drags them over without a hint of reluctance.

Liam’s gut clenches at the way the group’s laughter subsides as they approach. The change in volume is subtle, but he can feel in the air that they’ve been gossiping the same way a dog can tell if it’s going to rain. That, and Marcus is clearly running damage control.

“Obviously, Zack is just an uncanny lookalike,” he declares when they reach the table, cupping Zayn’s chin for a second, like a proud auntie inspecting their growing nephew. The group cackles, their laughter suspiciously enthusiastic. “Like Zayn himself would show at our little anniversary thing? He just walked the carpet at the Met Gala, like… two hours ago.”

Zayn backs away with a laugh, slapping Marcus’ shoulder with a dramatic flourish he’s definitely picked up from Louis. Or maybe Harry. Or both.

“I get that all the time,” Zayn plays along, in a pretty passable American accent—although it does sound a bit old-timey to Liam’s ears, like something from one of Louis’ black-and-white movies. “I’m flattered. But I’m just Zack. I honestly hate needles. Neck and hand tattoos? Sounds terrifying.”

That sounds almost believable, if no one notices the way he’s tugging the cuffs of his hoodie over his newly tattoo-free hands. Liam’s inner Louis fights the urge to roll his eyes and snort loudly.

“Right,” one of the guys says slowly, narrowing his eyes at the side of Zayn’s head like he’s trying to solve a puzzle, “Doesn’t Zayn have scalp tattoos as well?”

“I think you’re right,” another chimes in. “He’s definitely the type.”

Zayn laughs along, tugging on the bill of his cap, before turning to Liam and pivoting expertly: “Did you get to meet everyone before your set, Li?”

“I did not,” Liam says, swallowing. This is a different group than the one he’d been mingling with before his set—less welcoming and more like the sort of people who would sniff out lies for fun.

Of course it is; Liam should’ve figured he wasn’t getting out of the night without something like this happening.

“That’s on me for being a terrible host, sorry,” Marcus says breezily, gesturing around the table. “Liam, this is Jacob, Kenny, and Lance. Our guests of honor tonight because they were our groomsmen. Jacob was even there the night Tariq and I met.”

“Nice to meet all of you.” Liam nods, trying to gauge the situation. He finds it hard to believe they haven’t clocked Zayn—but maybe they have and are just playing along. “What did I miss?”

“We were just discussing the Zayn and Harry Styles situation,” Lance says with a theatrical eye roll, draining the rest of his champagne. “I heard Harry won’t let Zayn get any new tattoos.”

Every muscle in Liam’s body clenches, and he becomes hyperaware of their surroundings: The condensation dripping onto his leg. The sticky edge of the tabletop under his fingers. The way Zayn tenses next to him like he’s bracing for impact.

Here it comes, the discussion he had managed to avoid before, and now it’s happening with Zayn present for it.

“Wait, so they’re together together?” Kenny leans forward, yelling over the music. “Zayn and that YouTuber? That’s not just content?”

“They’re definitely together,” Zayn says evenly, despite how stiff he is against Liam’s side. “Was I the only one checking out red carpet updates on the way here? They looked pretty cozy.”

The group goes quiet for a beat, then breaks into knowing laughter as they reach for their phones to see for themselves.

Meanwhile, Zayn squeezes Liam’s hand under the table as if to signal that he’s fine, but Liam feels his gut twist.

Zayn promised he’s trying to maintain a low profile, but, meanwhile, he’s just sent everyone on a quest to look at photos of him.

At least he had been mentally prepared for this—to be in the room as it happens; Liam, on the other hand, was not.

“They look cute!” Tariq coos, turning his screen toward Jacob. “Look at Harry grab Zayn’s face. They’re clearly happy.”

Liam feels a stab of jealousy at that, but he’s mainly grateful when Jacob nods along agreeably.

“Yeah, they are giving cozy. Cozy PR couple.” Kenny rolls his eyes and locks his phone, planting it facedown on the table. “That whole thing looks faker than a reality show fight scene.”

“I’m sure Zarry will be devastated by your expert opinion,” Marcus laughs. “What do you think, Zack? You said they seem genuine?”

Marcus is trying to sell the bit even harder than Zayn, but he knows his friends (and how drunk they are) better than anyone, so Liam keeps his mouth shut and starts plotting an Ocean’s 8-worthy escape plan in the back of his head.

“Harry’s a massive social media celebrity,” Zayn says carefully. “That’s not fake. Whatever Zayn is or isn’t doing, he’s supporting Harry, in my opinion. And honestly? Harry seems… cool. Sincere. Maybe Zayn could learn something from him.”

Liam slides his arm around Zayn’s waist and pulls him closer, holding back what he’d like to say in defense of both Zayn and Harry.

“Great point, Zack,” Lance says with mock enthusiasm. “Harry’s got the reformed-hetero-fuckboy turned reluctant-queer-icon on his arm and a brand to push. What’s not to love?”

Kenny snorts. “Harry Styles is definitely playing the game to sell his shit. So maybe Zayn’s falling for his own press. Poor guy.”

Liam’s jaw clenches; he can feel a headache coming on. Music is still pulsing through the speakers courtesy of an automated system after his set, but the bar’s top forty playlist isn’t nearly as offensive as what Liam is currently being subjected to.

Tariq rolls his eyes. “Lance, I thought you said you had Zayn’s new record on Spotify fan-only vinyl at book club last week? What has Zayn done to you since then? Besides breathe?”

“And didn’t you lose your mind over tickets to the MSG shows?” Marcus adds, leaning in and draping an arm around his husband’s shoulders. “Only got them for the first night, right?”

“I didn’t say I wasn’t a fan,” Lance protests. “I’m just saying, the PR circus is distracting. He’s making music that finally feels personal, but all you hear about is him playing house with a YouTuber.”

“I mean…” Zayn starts, slowly, like he’s spitballing. “It’d probably help if the queer community was more supportive. Zayn’s longtime fans—mostly women—still have his back. But what about the people he probably wants it from the most?” He shrugs, then adds, almost too dryly, “Would it kill gay men to give him even half the grace they give female pop divas?”

Liam can feel Zayn’s words in his chest as he’s speaking.

God, he loves him.

He’s searching for something to say to back him up without blowing their cover, when he realizes—he’s allowed to kiss Zayn right now.

So he does.

“That’s… very insightful,” he adds after they break apart. It’s directed at Zayn, but it’s loud enough for the rest to hear. “I think they both deserve better.”

Zayn leans over, his eyes sparkling from the dance floor’s rainbow-colored LEDs, and kisses Liam back.

“I’ll cheers to that!” Marcus declares, looking around for shots, then a server, when he realizes there aren’t any left on the table.

“Okay, Zack,” Kenny says, a little too pointedly for Liam’s anxiety levels. “I agree. But do you ever wonder if Zayn’s just using Harry to reel in more gays? Next thing you know they’ll be launching, like, a joint athleisure line to ride that celebrity product wave and really cash in.” As if on cue, a round of chilled shots lands on the table; Liam has been so focused on the volley of conversation that he jumps at the interruption. He sees Zayn pulling out a roll of bills to tip the server—probably out of guilt or maybe just gratitude for the distraction—which has Liam wondering if that’s what’s going to get them caught next.

“No, I don’t,” Tariq answers curtly, passing a shot to his husband without looking away. “I know it might be hard to believe from the inside of your progressive New York bubble, but Zayn risked a lot by coming out. That interview was sincere as hell. Anyone with a brain saw that.”

“Wild that you’re all so pressed about two hot people being hot together,” Jacob murmurs, more to his wine glass than to anyone else. Liam realizes it’s the first time he’s spoken—and apparently so does everyone else, because the table goes quiet.

“You’re a sap,” he says to Tariq with a wink when he catches everyone paying attention. Then he lifts his glass to Kenny, pointing with his middle finger, which is clearly intentional: “And you are being a bitter, single stereotype. Not a good look.”

“Maybe I am,” Kenny mutters before downing a shot, “but at least I’m not out there doing the most.”

“Harry or Zayn?” Zayn asks, a touch too quickly.

“Harry or Zayn?” Lance parrots. “They’re both desperate for attention; it’s exhausting.” He rolls his eyes melodramatically, and Liam feels himself relax a hair at just how drunk and oblivious Marcus’ friends might actually be.

Zayn’s smile is still brittle. “Well, I love exhausting gossip. Indulge me?” Maybe it’s because that’s an outright lie that Liam chimes in. “I think they’re brave,” he offers, reflexively tightening the arm around Zayn’s waist. “People have said horrible things, and I think they’ve handled it well.”

“Ohhh, right.” Realization dawns over Lance as he throws back another shot. “Aren’t you opening for Zayn’s tour? You would say that then.”

”Maybe you should slow down,” Marcus mutters, corralling the empty glasses at the edge of the tall table.

Liam is growing increasingly annoyed and is frustratingly confused about what these guys are getting at. “I’m saying it because it’s true. Touring with him doesn’t change that.”

“Maybe everyone should cool off,” Tariq suggests, waving off the round a server has approached them with, and placing the empty shot glasses on their tray instead. “Drink some water? Agreed?”

“Agreed.” Zayn fishes out a cigarette, tapping it against his palm. “We could talk about literally anything else, you know. Not sure why tearing down celebrities is such a fun party game.”

“Didn’t mean any offense, man,” Lance mutters, looking slightly apologetic as he shrugs his shoulders. “I am a fan. Just less so when everything feels like a PR move.”

Zayn snorts. “Fine. The fact that anyone has to play those games sucks, but it’s an unfortunate part of the job.”

“Even if it’s part of the job, they’re still choosing to do it.” Lance shrugs. “Agree to disagree.”

“Harry Styles is pathetic,” Kenny blurts out. He’s swaying in his seat, and apparently less willing to let the argument die.

“Wow,” Zayn says, at the same time Liam asks, “Why do you say that?”

“Why? He’s a leech. Trying to legitimize being a fucking Youtuber by riding Zayn’s coattails,” Kenny rambles, looking around, presumably for another drink.

”He’s worked his ass off from what I can tell,” Zayn says. “If you actually followed him and not the tabloids, you’d know that.”

“Okay, brand manager. Chill,” Lance mutters. “Liam, no offense, but we don’t need a PR rep in the group chat.”

“Hey,” Tariq cuts in, resting a hand on Lance’s shoulder. “Liam is our guest, and you know how much that means to us.”

“It’s fine,” Liam mutters, trying to read how Zayn is taking all of this, but it’s hard with Zayn’s back to his chest.

Jacob clears his throat. “Didn’t we talk about this at book club? Women tearing down women? Same energy.”

“Thank you for that insight, Jacob.” Zayn takes a step back from the table, his cigarette between his teeth, and pats Liam’s bicep. “Come outside with me, babe?”

“You’re not leaving?” Marcus asks, sounding genuinely worried.

“Um,” Liam says, watching Zayn stalk away. “Maybe. It’s up to Zack. He’s had a long day.”

“Just let us know,” Tariq says gently. “And… sorry.”

Lance and Kenny are already whispering again like they’re auditioning for the Real Housewives of the West Village, so Liam feels quite confident that he and Zayn will not be returning.

“Not sure, but will do,” Liam says, and Jacob, Tariq, and Marcus all nod in quiet unison.

 

+++

Zayn has already lit his cigarette and is pacing the sidewalk when Liam reaches him. Maybe it’s just the makeup or the yellow streetlights, but he looks pale, his eyes and cheekbones sunken.

“I’m sorry about those guys,” Liam apologizes, glancing back at the door to make sure no one’s followed them for some reason. “They’re just, erm, a bunch of jerks.”

“I don’t give a shit what those people think of me. And I don’t need you to defend me.” Zayn spins on his heel to face Liam. “But what they said about Harry? That annoys me. They’re assholes, mate. Why protect them by being so kind as to call them ‘jerks.’”

“Of course they’re assholes!” Liam roars automatically, all of the frustration that had been building up in there spilling over.

The second the words are out of his mouth, he remembers that the last thing they need is to draw unnecessary attention to themselves.

A few random people who are smoking further down the sidewalk are already staring, and it’s a stark reminder of how stupid it is to even be in public right now, much less be having an obvious argument.

He lowers his voice. “I know you don’t need me to defend you, and I know they’re assholes. That’s why I wanted to defend both of you. Honestly, I’d been worried about dealing with exactly that sort of bullshit commentary before you even showed up.”

“Alright, well, I’m sorry that you couldn’t get a night off from my fake relationship either,” Zayn scoffs. “And that my showing up made it worse. It was supposed to be a nice surprise.”

“Zayn, please,” Liam deflates. He wants it to have been a good surprise, he does, but… “I’m glad that you came, I just didn’t expect it and I definitely didn’t know what to do when those guys started talking shit to your face, okay?”

“Like I said, I don’t care what a few opinionated, clueless assholes have to say about me and a situation they know nothing about.” Zayn crushes the butt of his cigarette with the toe of his boot and lights another. “In case you’ve forgotten, I’ve been dealing with exactly that my entire adult life.”

Their eyes meet, and Liam feels the weight of Zayn’s words hit him square in the chest.

Liam hasn’t been dealing with this for more than a few hours, and he’s not used to it.

Maybe he’s the one who can’t handle this.

And if that’s true—and if this is what it’s always going to be like—then maybe being with Zayn isn’t something he’s built to survive.

Well. That’s a terrifying thought.

Like, ice-in-his-veins terrifying.

But it also feels true.

Like it’s something he just hasn’t let himself admit until now.

“Nothing to say, then?” Zayn sneers. It might be unintentional, but he’s clearly prodding to get Liam to fold first, to be the habitual peacemaker.

But Liam knows what Zayn is doing more than Zayn does himself, and he won’t let Zayn manipulate him like that—even if he doesn’t mean it. For once, his resolve kicks in like muscle memory.

“I don’t think I’m the one who suddenly has amnesia regarding your situation.” Liam nods towards the group of smokers who are whispering a few feet away.

“Meaning?” Zayn challenges, oblivious to the gawking crowd and utterly lacking a sense of self-preservation.

Liam tugs on Zayn’s wrist, grateful that he willingly follows him to the other side of the vinyl vestibule that’s attached to the bar entrance. “For one thing,” Liam says once they’re away from prying eyes, “having this discussion on a very public sidewalk where we could be photographed is probably not the smartest move.”

“That’s what the make-up is for.” Zayn blows smoke from the corner of his mouth. “There’s no fucking paparazzi at this sort of party anyway.”`

Oh dear god. Liam is starting to feel like Bruce Banner, like his clothes are getting tighter with rage.

He wants to scream that literally every person within earshot has a camera and could post something on the internet, and that Zayn is the one who should know better than to allow himself to be spotted here, with Liam, when Harry is at the social event of the year across town.

But it’s also washing over him that Zayn was right a moment ago, even if he hadn’t meant it that way.

This should have been a night for Liam to celebrate his friends’ anniversary.

He might not have even run into the judgmental dickheads if Zayn hadn’t showed up. He could be calmly packing up to head home right now, hugging Marcus and Tariq goodbye after another successful gig...

Of course, despite everything, he still wouldn’t trade Zayn showing up for any of that, which isn’t exactly… healthy.

“Liam?” Zayn whines, hooking his finger into the band of Liam’s watch and tugging on his wrist. “No one caught on, and I’m not that bothered? So what’s the problem?”

God, Zayn is too wrapped up in his own world to realize how delusional he’s being, as well as how much it’s hurting Liam.

And Liam is a fucking idiot for indulging him, but he can’t help but think that Zayn deserves to have what he wants, and if that’s to hang out with Liam… well, it’s hard to argue. Liam wants that, too, against all of his better judgment.

“I know you’re not that naive,” Liam starts, gently, because he fears he’s about to cause Zayn’s mood to do another one-eighty, “and luckily Marcus’ friends were too drunk to realize who you are, but this time Harry is even more publicly halfway across town if someone else gets a photo of us.”

“Fine,” Zayn snorts, clearly annoyed again as he lights a third cigarette. “I’ll have Paddy come around and we can talk at your place.”

“Zayn,” Liam insists. “I don’t know if that’s a good idea either…”

He doesn’t have to explain why. Zayn in his apartment means Zayn on his sofa, Z in his bed—and Liam caving like he always does.

“Well, I’m not going back in there, and I’m not ending this discussion now, so it’s here or your place, babe.”

The pet name doesn’t land like it usually does.

But, ugh, fine, if Zayn refuses to have any self-preservation instincts, then Liam will. While everyone around him does whatever the fuck they want, he’ll be the sensible one like he’s done all his life.

He just wishes it didn’t always have to be that way.

“Fine, call Paddy,” Liam relents.

“Already done, he’ll be here in two.” Zayn takes one last drag off his cigarette, then tosses it into the gutter.

As annoyed as he is by Zayn’s presumptuousness, Liam is even more frustrated with himself. Zayn knew that he was going to give in. This can’t keep being a pattern; it’s pathetic.

Liam remembers Kenny using that word about Harry, but Liam’s the pathetic one, the one who’s constantly indulging Zayn when he shouldn’t. That alone makes him want to walk away, just to prove to himself that he still can. But his brain’s already fast-forwarding through the fallout—how awful he’d feel if Zayn let him leave without stopping him, how awkward the tour would be if they were fighting. And fuck, he hates how automatically he plans for the most sensible outcome, even when it breaks his own heart.

Maybe they can have a calm, reasonable talk when they get back to Liam’s place.

“Here.” Zayn is pulling off the Hugo Boss hoodie and offering it to Liam. “You look cold.”

He’s not, really, even though he’s only wearing a t-shirt, so Liam hesitates for half a beat before taking it and tugging it on.

The fabric smells like smoke and both their colognes—and somehow that makes him feel colder than the nighttime spring air ever could.

Zayn’s Escalade pulls up to the curb before he can dwell on that thought, though, and he climbs in behind Zayn to sit on the back bench seat at a safe distance of approximately two feet.

Liam has never been good at calculating lengths without the help of a measuring tape, but whatever the space between them is in feet or inches, it feels like miles.

“Did you lads have a good time?” Paddy asks cautiously, after several minutes of silence.

“Ace. I don’t have the words to describe it.” Zayn answers flatly, effectively killing the conversation before it can start.

Luckily, Paddy knows Zayn well enough to feel the tension in the air, and he doesn’t say another word. Liam would feel guilty for putting Paddy in such an awkward position, if he wasn’t so consumed by what he’s just realized…

They can’t do this anymore.

He certainly hadn’t planned on telling Zayn that tonight—he hadn’t even planned on seeing Zayn tonight—but everything in the last hour has burst the protected, private bubble they’d been existing in for the past month.

And now the truth is sitting in Liam’s chest like a lead weight: whatever this is between them has to stop. For real. For good this time.

That decision is made all the more difficult when he hears Zayn’s heavy, erratic breathing, and a glance to his left reveals Zayn rubbing his chest. A panic attack is clearly threatening to come over him.

Liam can’t stop himself from reaching across the space between them to grab Zayn’s other hand. He half expects Zayn to flinch and bat his hand away, but Zayn squeezes it back gently.

Eventually, his breathing evens out, and he stills the hand on his chest, but he doesn’t look away from the Hudson River flying by in the darkness outside the window.

Liam makes a mental note that even if they have to stop everything else, he can still reassure Zayn that he’ll always stand by him like this, whenever he needs it.

“So Liam,” Paddy glances back at him briefly before focusing on the road as they pull off the West Side Highway. “Am I dropping both of you off at your place?”

“That’s what I told you,” Zayn mutters.

“Zayn, I’m asking Liam,” Paddy says firmly but gently as the car rolls to a stop in front of Liam's building. “It’s his place.”

Liam feels overwhelmed to the point of tears, sitting there with Zayn’s hand in his, while all his stuff sits abandoned back at the club, and here’s Paddy offering him the perfect out—so why is it so hard to take?

Being someone like Paddy, who can cross Zayn and still be in his life, must be nice. It’s also kind of reassuring to know it’s possible…

“Yes, both of us are getting out,” Liam finally answers, and his voice sounds strange and unsteady. “It’s alright.”

Zayn squeezes his hand again, a bit firmer than he had before, like he’s silently signaling his gratitude.

Liam looks over to find him still staring out of the window.

Paddy looks back at them. “Should I wait?”

“No,” Zayn answers immediately.

“We’re alright, thanks,” Liam forces himself to smile at Paddy. “We’re fine.”

The painful silence continues as they exit the car, cross the lobby with a nod at the doorman, and get into the elevator.

“I’m sorry if I forced this. If you just didn’t want to embarrass me in front of Paddy, I can go.” Zayn leans against the wall of the elevator, staring at the ceiling. “I can get a cab. Or an Uber. Whatever people do.”

“No, it’s fine.” Liam insists, wondering what kind of PR disaster Zayn would create by wandering into The Plaza the night of the Met Gala alone in street clothes, with his tattoos covered for mysterious reasons that every media outlet and his fandom would speculate about endlessly. “I do think we should talk, you know, just not on the sidewalk?”

“Okay,” Zayn agrees, still looking up.

He sighs, looking as beautiful as ever under the harsh fluorescent lights, but the movement of his throat doesn’t look right with his tattoos covered.

It doesn’t even feel like it’s Zayn that Liam is looking at, yet he knows the ink underneath all that makeup even better than he does his own.

 

+++

Liam’s apartment feels even smaller than it had when he left six hours ago, venturing out to a gig he’d thought would be low-key and uncomplicated.

Liam isn’t sure if it feels so small because Zayn is here, filling the space with his usual celebrity-sized presence, or because that makes Liam himself feel tiny in contrast.

“Should I put the kettle on?” he offers to fill the awkward silence.

“What, we’re not arguing anymore?” Zayn snarks.

“You suggested that we should talk.” Liam rolls his eyes. He knows he shouldn’t; it’s bad for relationships or something, but the return of Zayn’s attitude is setting him off all over again. “It doesn’t have to be an argument, but would you prefer it if I told you to fuck off? Should I tell you that your disguise is complete shit because people know what you looked like before the tattoos, or that you had no fucking business showing up unannounced at my gig?”

“How many times did I tell you I wanted to go?” Zayn’s eyes have gone wide and pleading, like he wasn’t the one who’d been starting shit half a minute earlier. “I thought you expected me after how much I hinted, hell, straight up told you I wanted to go?”

“You were supposed to be at the Met Gala with Harry.” Liam rubs his hand over his face. Now that he’s home and the high from his set has worn off, he’s exhausted. “I had a gig for a friend. I’m sorry that I didn’t think you’d actually follow through on that, but it’s just—”

“It’s barely a gig if you’re doing it for free,” Zayn cuts him off. He’s leaning on the counter, unbothered and absently flicking at the kitchen utensils sitting in a holder. It contains basic things Liam’s bought or been gifted over the years, which probably aren’t high-end enough for Zayn, and Liam wonders how he ever thought he could actually be with someone like him.

“Louis really is a shit manager,” Zayn continues. “I’m glad I’ve elevated him to creative director so he can concentrate where his talents truly lie.”

Liam thinks maybe he should tell Zayn to fuck off, but pauses to take a deep breath before speaking. As pissed off as that statement makes him, Louis’ career path isn’t what’s relevant right now.

“Louis wasn’t involved in negotiating that gig tonight because he’s focused on working for you, so maybe ask him how he’s feeling about being your Creative Director? If you intend to remove your head from your ass any time soon?”

“You’re not sore because Louis isn’t paying enough attention to you, are you?” Zayn snorts. “Because he has a gig that pays more than yours now?”

Sure, it stings to feel like he and Louis have been drifting apart since the day Louis started working with Zayn. But Liam is thrilled Louis is making more money. Liam himself is happy as long as his bills are paid, but he knows Louis has the girls to take care of, and he feels bad sometimes because he has this nice flat, and Louis’ isn’t as nice because their split has always been 70/30 because Louis refuses to take more.

So that’s why that particular snide comment cuts deep—and it’s hard to tell if Zayn is aware of the buttons he’s pushing—but Liam decides to take the high road.

Well, the high-ish road.

“I did this gig for free because it was for friends who have supported me for a long time as fans. I don’t always need a hefty payday to show up.”

Liam remembers it was Zayn’s words about him being a proper performer that had made him feel so confident a few hours ago. But maybe that was Zayn talking shit in an effort to butter him up and suck him into whatever this thing they have is. Those words had given Liam so much confidence that he hates that he’s doubting their sincerity, but the way he felt on stage earlier feels light years away now.

“I’m glad you have proper fans, Li.” Zayn says it so flatly that Liam has no idea whether he means it.

“Marcus and Tariq, who you met. Who tried to defend you and Harry,” Liam reminds him, doing his best to sound calmer.

“Thank them for that, on my behalf,” Zayn says, and that sounds about as sincere as adolescent bullies being forced to apologize for their actions on the schoolyard.

Liam would know.

“I will.” Liam turns to put the kettle on after all, clenching the handle tightly as he fills it with fresh water. “Right after I ask them to bring me the bag I abandoned in the dressing room to have this unproductive conversation with you.”

“Oh my god, if there’s something you need, Paddy can get it right now.” Zayn pulls his phone from his pocket, waving it around. His tone is somewhere between sincerely apologetic and giving Liam shit over something that’s probably trivial in Zayn’s mind. “Or a fucking courier can! Is that what you’re so upset about?”

“There’s no problem that money can’t solve, is there?” Liam doesn’t like what he’s saying, but he can’t stop himself. “And this, uh, disagreement started before you called Paddy.”

“I’m just trying to help.” Zayn pockets his phone and settles on a stool, burying his head in his unrecognizably bare hands. “Really. I was caught up in shit. I’m sorry that I’m a selfish arsehole, okay?”

That does help to calm Liam, because he can tell Zayn means it. But there’s a voice in his head (which sounds a lot like Louis) that tells him not to comfort him, for once in his life, but to let Zayn sit in the discomfort of knowing he fucked up.

“I don’t need anything from the bag right now,” Liam twists the knob to high heat, digging tea out of the cabinet. He grabs Yorkshire tea because it’s Zayn’s favorite and he’s not a monster. “But I need you to tell me why the fuck you thought it was a good idea to come to my gig, corner me in the dressing room, argue with my friends, and then have Paddy bring you back here?”

“Your friends?” Zayn blinks.

“You know what I mean. My friends’ guests that we have already agreed are assholes.” Liam grips the counter behind him, sighing.

Zayn stares at the tea in Liam’s hand, deflating. “What I’d really like is to get all this fucking make-up off.”

“Help yourself,” Liam huffs at the subject change. “There’s micellar water in my cabinet. I apologize that it’s Garnier and not designer.”

“You really think I’m like that?”

“Do you really think I think you’re like that?” Liam doesn’t even know if there’s such a thing as designer micellar water.

Liam feels terrible when he looks Zayn in the eyes and finds them wet, and his lower lip trembling.

I didn’t start this, dammit, he thinks—but mentally defending himself with that thought makes him feel like a child.

“I’ll be right back,” Zayn mumbles and disappears into Liam’s embarrassingly small bathroom, where they’d had such a good morning just yesterday.

“Fuck!” Liam groans to himself, rubbing his eyes. Tonight was supposed to be easy.

In an attempt to stave off the threat of tears, he begins carefully arranging the TimTams Zayn had surprised him with the other night onto a small plate, hoping the snack will lighten the mood.

The plate he’s accidentally chosen helps, at least.

After the most devastating breakup of Liam’s adult life, Louis had taken him to a pottery lesson at Color Me Mine in a misguided attempt to cheer him up.

It wasn’t so misguided in the end because Louis had grown annoyed by all the flowers and rainbows being demonstrated and drawn a penis instead. His rebellious dick drawing had startled the instructor—“Turns out I can paint a dick as easily as I can draw one!” he’d told her proudly—but Liam just edited it slightly and handed it over to go in the kiln. The whole thing turned into one of Liam’s most treasured memories.

And now that memory has backfired because Liam is thinking about break-ups and how much he misses Louis.

Louis, who he can’t even tell about this oncoming ‘breakup,’ or whatever he should be calling it.

He slides the plate aside, blinking furiously while he pours water over the tea bags he’s placed in two helpfully impersonal Crate and Barrel mugs.

“Were you trying to pull? Did I interrupt your love connection with Jacob?”

Liam’s head snaps up as Zayn storms back into the kitchen. He’s taken off his cap to scrub his shaved head, the collar of his shirt is darkened with water, and his red-rimmed eyes are blazing. “Why weren’t you happy to see me tonight?!”

Liam is happy to see Zayn now, as long as he ignores the nonsense coming out of his mouth.

He’s happy to see the real Zayn, the one whose tattoos Liam has traced with his eyes, fingers, and tongue on nights far preferable to this one.

No one else gets to see Zayn disheveled and unkempt like this.

It’s breathtaking.

“Liam,” Zayn’s chest heaves, “don’t fuck with me, okay?”

Fuck, Liam wishes he’d allowed himself to cry because maybe then Zayn would notice he’s hurting just as badly—especially knowing Zayn’s been off in the bathroom crying alone.

“Zayn, let’s cool off; let’s have some tea?” Liam reasons instead, willing his pathetically under-trained and bumbling guards to stay in place. (He’s not sure if that’s what people mean by putting their guards up, but he pictures uniformed beefeaters fumbling around his tired heart as they unsuccessfully try to do their job protecting it.) “I was not trying to pull. I met Jacob when you did. I have no interest in him.”

“I don’t want to cool off,” Zayn exclaims. “Forget I asked about Jacob. I know you didn’t want me there, just tell me why, okay?”

“Of course I wanted you there, I just don’t think it was a good idea for you to be there, okay?” Liam sighs. “There’s a difference.”

“Why?” Zayn challenges, wringing his tattooed hands.

“Isn’t it obvious?” Liam answers tersely as he avoids Zayn’s wet eyes in favor of blowing on his tea and walking around the island to sit at one of the stools.

“Fucking hell, Liam,” Zayn grabs the mug Louis had nearly broken by throwing it into the sink a few days ago, and the way Zayn’s hands are shaking, Liam is worried about the innocent porcelain vessel all over again. “Stop being so fucking… so fucking…”

“Calm?” Liam offers. He’s been accused of that in the middle of an argument before.

“Yes!” Zayn shouts. “I’m losing my fucking mind over here and you’re making fucking tea and you wont even look at me.”

Liam looks up. “Sorry.”

“Fuck,” Zayn tilts his head back and blows out a breath. “Not the fucking puppy dog eyes. Maybe don’t look at me.”

“I’m sorry,” Liam repeats, looking back down into his mug. He’s been told that, too. He always wishes he could control his face better. He realizes he’s pushed out his bottom lip, and quickly sucks it back between his teeth.

“And stop fucking apologizing!” Zayn drops onto the stool beside Liam, tension radiating from him as his knee knocks into Liam’s. “Tell me what the fuck is going on in your head, and stop being so fucking calm about it. I know you’re upset, and you’re going to give yourself a fucking ulcer the way you hold shit in all the fucking time, you git. You and Harry really are two peas in a fucking pod, just bottling up your emotions behind your big eyes, running for miles on a idiotic treadmills, and jumping into cold pools, for fuck’s sake!”

“You were right before, okay?” Liam mutters in response, and his voice rises before he can even begin to stop it because Zayn has hit a nerve by reading him so well that it hurts. “This was supposed to be a night of normalcy for me! Just like you said! You knew that, and you still came, and made it about you!”

“That’s bullshit. It was about you!” Zayn glares at him. “I came to the gig to support you, to surprise you. Those assholes are what ruined it, not me! I didn’t know the conversation would be shitting on Harry, and I’ll remind you that I don’t care what they have to say about me.”

“I believe that you came for me, and I appreciate that,” Liam relents, fidgeting with the strings of the hoodie that feels more like Zayn than Zayn has tonight, with his covered tattoos and aggressiveness. “But there’s no way you didn’t know there could be people talking about the Met Gala, gossiping and talking shit about both of you. And that could ruin a night that was supposed to be simple and normal and fun for me.”

“And you can’t have that?” Zayn asks. “Not with me, right?”

“You think?!” Liam’s emotions are becoming overwhelming, causing words to tumble out, because he cannot believe Zayn can possibly be that naive. “The second you crashed in, it turned into a shit show of defending your fake relationship when you weren’t even supposed to be you. We couldn’t even enjoy each other's company! What the hell kind of relationship is that?”

“I was enjoying your company just fine,” Zayn says, his voice steady even as his lips tremble and he clears his throat. “I don’t care what anyone says about me. It’s you that has a problem.”

“Don’t do that. You know I was happy to see you, and would’ve enjoyed your company,” Liam shakes his head, “I just worry about—”

“Everything? When you don’t need to?” Zayn laughs bitterly. “I can handle myself.”

“Can you?” Liam grits out. He gulps down tea in an attempt to stave off his anger, hoping he won’t get the hiccups that usually accompany his fear of confrontation.

“I—”

“I’m speaking now, Zayn,” Liam cuts in, managing to keep his tone level. “I know that you can handle yourself. I know that you’re used to people that don’t know a goddamn thing about you and your life spouting bullshit as if they do.

“I’ve realized that the problem here is that I’m not used to that. I mean—”

Shit, Liam fumbles to find the words.

“I’m used to jumping to your defense, because I’ve done that my whole life as a fan. And that didn’t matter much before I actually met you. It was just defending a person I admired from afar, and at the end of the day, people could laugh at me for it. I didn’t fucking care. But now that I know you, it hurts to hear people say that shit about you, to your face or not. It’s not just resigned defeat that people don’t listen to what I have to say in your defense now. If fucking hurts because I actually know how wrong they are. You’ve had years to develop a thick skin with all of that, and I’ve been bullied enough in my life that I may have that for myself, but I just can’t handle it when it comes to you, okay?”

“Li, babe?” Zayn’s voice is small, and he pulls Liam’s hand off his mug to take it in his. They’re so warm. “I’m sorry. I know dealing with all of this now that it’s, erm, personal is new for you. But I can take the lead on that stuff, okay? I can handle myself, and you’ll get used to that, yeah?”

“I know that you can!” Liam is frustrated with himself for getting off track, and he reluctantly tears his hands from Zayn’s, jumping up and running his fingers through his hair. “This isn’t about me trying to be a hero and protecting you from people who have stupid, uninformed things to say about you! I’m not so naive as to think you put on a disguise and didn’t expect to hear people talking about you. Everyone talks about you!”

“Then what are we even talking about?!” Zayn snaps. “What is the problem if you know I’ll be fine, and that you don’t have to protect me?”

“There are expectations of you that make this—us, whatever that is—impossible. I was floored that you came tonight, but you can’t just do that!” Liam catches himself yelling, and tries to refocus on the fact that they need to end this. “Did you think we could just dance and have a nice little night out without it being complicated? Because newsflash: it is complicated. You can’t put on make-up—as well done as it was—and pretend you’re someone else so that you can be with me. There are consequences.”

“I’ve been told what I can and can’t do since I was fifteen.” Zayn pulls out a cigarette and stares at it, twirling it between his fingers. “Not my parents wagging their fingers and lecturing me that they put a roof over my head, so it’s their rules, like a normal kid might get. I’ve been controlled by a literal team of people that told me what I can do, what I can’t do, down to what I can fucking eat. And if I disobeyed, they could threaten me with a breach of contract to the tune of millions of dollars, which might bankrupt my family, take away the home I bought for them—”

“I know that—”

No, you don’t.” Zayn cuts him off and tucks the cigarette behind his ear. “I thought you did, but you’re doing it right fucking now. I knew the risks, and I calculated them and planned it out for minimum blowback. I chose you. To support you at your gig. And now you’re telling me I can’t do that.”

“That’s not fair.” Liam tries to control the volume of his voice for the benefit of his neighbors, but he’s getting heated because Zayn is being both sincere and manipulative, whether he realizes it or not. “You know that’s not how I meant it.”

“What did you mean then? I’m all ears.” Zayn takes a TimTam from the plate Liam had shoved aside, then pushes a few of the cookies aside as he squints at it. “Is that a dick drawn over a happy face?”

“Erm, yeah,” Liam flushes with the embarrassment of how silly it is, “tried to make a wizard hat on the poor lad’s head.”

“Louis?” Zayn asks, giggling around a bite of a TimTam.

God, that sound is the last thing Liam needs to hear right now.

“Of course.” Liam shrugs. Somehow, the fact that Zayn knew exactly where the story was headed just makes it worse. Like, their compatibility is part of the problem.

“Sorry,” Zayn says. “Go on, yeah?”

That lull in the argument has set Liam’s mind into overdrive, and he hopes he can express his points in a way that will make sense.

“You can bail on the Met Gala and cover your tattoos and support me at my gig if that’s what you want to do,” Liam explains. “I think the most upsetting thing about you showing up has nothing to do with Marcus and Tariq’s friends. It’s that I know it's the last time anything like that can happen, okay?”

“What are you on about?” Zayn’s arms cross in front of him—not defensive, exactly, but like he’s holding something in. His eyebrows furrow, confused.

“Li?” Zayn’s voice cracks slightly. “Please?”

Liam finally looks at him. “Zayn, we can’t keep doing this.”

The pause between them feels endless. Zayn blinks once, then again, and when Liam sees his throat move—like he’s swallowing something back—his own chest tightens.

“You have to know that,” Liam says, softer now. “You do.”

“I don’t.” Zayn turns away and rubs his eyes. “That’s…” he trails off, staring out the window.

Liam follows his gaze, realizing the city lights across the way are static. Not like earlier, when everything outside the SUV had been a blur. Now, the city is still and unmoving. Stuck. Just like this conversation.

“I need a smoke,” Zayn announces.

Liam should tell him to go. He should tell him to go have a smoke and call Paddy to pick him up. He should think about himself for once in his goddamn life and let the warmth of his bed swallow this shitty night whole.

But it’ll just feel cold without Zayn in it.

“We can go down for one,” Liam says. He tugs at Zayn’s wrist, gently. “If you need it.”

“Yeah,” Zayn murmurs, already rising. “Thanks.”

“Hold on,” he adds, still paranoid about stray onlookers if they’re going to go outside. “You need a jacket.”

Zayn's smile is faint as he rolls his eyes, but he doesn’t argue as he tugs on a Stone Island hoodie Liam fishes out of the laundry nook. “Thanks, babe.”

“You look cold, it’s the decent thing to offer.” Liam should re-submit his request that Zayn not call him babe, but he… can’t. Not when it sounds affectionate again. “Come on, you’re the one who wants to go outside.”

Zayn wraps his arm around Liam’s elbow as they enter the elevator, leaning close. Liam can’t resist pressing the side of his head against Zayn’s, breathing him in, but he does hold back the urge to kiss his temple.

That’s a win.

They don’t speak the whole way down, but Liam can hear Zayn sniffling when he shifts to bury his face in Liam’s neck. It’s simultaneously welcome and fucking awful.

 

+++

Once they’re on the sidewalk, Zayn steps back and looks at Liam, with a smile that’s forced, but causes Liam’s heart to ache anyway. And that’s part of the problem.

Maybe Zayn knows that, because he frowns as he lights his cigarette.

“Can I have one?” Liam asks, immediately regretting it. He’d been doing so well.

“No,” Zayn says, clicking his tongue and wagging a finger at him. It’s silly enough to coax a smile out of Liam.

“Dick,” he giggles, and it feels stupidly good to know Zayn is still looking out for him.

“So,” Zayn directs a plume of smoke away from Liam’s face, “I’m no longer arguing your points. But let’s make a Liam Payne-style spreadsheet to detail why we can’t do this.”

“Cute,” Liam snorts, and those little guards are scrambling around again, poking Liam’s heart in warning with their archaic bayonets. Turns out they’re more like American revolutionaries than the queen’s guards, and he never should’ve taken that history class at NYU.

“S’probably more like a pro and con list if I’ve only got my phone.”

“I’m in.” Zayn leans against the side of the building with his hood pulled over his head and one foot kicked back, like he thinks he’s some sort of modern-day James Dean. “Why don’t you start the list as if I’m not even here, yeah?”

“Oh yeah?” Liam asks doubtfully, raising his eyebrows at Zayn as he takes out his phone. “That would be productive.”

“Or maybe I’ll just storm away and you’ll finally be rid of me?” Zayn steps forward and digs his chin into Liam’s shoulder to look at the phone. “Go on, then.”

“Well,” Liam begins typing. “Cons: sneaking around and lying to our best mates is unsustainable.”

“Pfft,” Zayn groans, stepping back again. “We’ve been pulling that off just fine so far.”

”Because we’ve all been in different places,” Liam points out, then types it into the list: we’ve pulled it off SO FAR. “On tour, it will be different. Louis will be there constantly. With his camera. Earning his paycheck, yeah?”

“You’re always welcome on my bus, babe.” Zayn wiggles his eyebrows. “Away from the prying eyes and cameras.”

An uneasy feeling settles in Liam’s stomach. He wants to agree with Zayn, but he types out: Louis is a bloodhound who will find us out, before he locks his phone and puts it back in the pocket of his hoodie.

Their hoodie.

The idea of a pros and cons list had seemed productive for a moment, but Zayn isn’t taking any of this seriously, which is the root of the problem between them right now.

“You really think we can keep that up on tour? Sneaking around?” Liam swallows around the lump of stress that’s settled in his throat. “And you’re okay with that? Because I hate lying to Louis.”

“I do, too,” Zayn agrees. “But I think Louis would want us to be happy, even if we have to keep things from him until the time is right to tell him the truth.”

Louis would want Liam to be happy. And Zayn. Perhaps he would understand and would eventually get over being lied to.

Or maybe he’d go full scorched earth and never speak to Liam again.

He really hates being kept in the dark about things, after all…

And Liam doesn’t just hate lying to Louis, he doesn’t want to anymore. He can’t.

Zayn seems to think he’s making excellent points because he wraps his hand around Liam’s wrist and pulls Liam toward him, and presses his thigh against Liam’s, and blinks his long lashes and fucking pouts.

God, of course Liam is a sucker for the most beautiful human on the planet, who only has eyes for him, somehow.

Liam has been a sucker for men a fraction as attractive as Zayn is, and far less convincingly into him.

Then again—an imaginary guard jabs at his heart repeatedly—Liam has also been a sucker for a bright green grasshopper hopping across an outdoor stage, for fuck’s sake. He doesn’t stand a chance against Zayn.

“Where did you go, babe? We can tell Louis about us, eventually. He’ll understand, right? You know him better than I do, but he’ll get it, yeah?”

Zayn is as close to pleading as he could ever be, his eyes glittering like fireworks on New Year’s Eve—a flashy and fleeting promise of change.

But Liam knows better. Change doesn’t happen in a burst of good intentions. It’s choosing the right thing, even when it’s hard, over and over again, until it’s muscle memory. Skipping the smoke. And the drink. Showing up at the gym. Staying silent when you want to explode.

He knows what the right thing to do is right now, but Zayn doesn’t.

“We’ll tell him? Louis?” Liam asks, pulling his phone back out and wishing he had the will to tell Zayn that that’s not the whole point. Again.

“Sure! Next.” Zayn elbows Liam gently and giggles around a cloud of smoke.

Liam hesitates to type out the next point. He wants to write something about how Zayn will grow bored with him, or want to explore his options now that he’s out publicly, but he doesn’t know how to say that to him.

“Babe?” Zayn nudges him. “What’s the next pro? Or con?”

“Have you ever been in a relationship?” Liam asks quietly, ducking his head before putting his phone away again.

“What the fuck kind of question is that?” Zayn pulls away, puffing on his cigarette and staring at the smoke that bleeds from the tip. “Of course I have.”

“A real one?” Liam has been let down and had his heart broken before, but he’s not sure that Zayn knows it’s possible to experience that when he’s spent so much of his life being subjected to beards and all the nonsense a PR team has to offer.

“Have you?” Zayn spits. “Besides the asshole vocal coach that was grooming you?”

Apparently, they’re back to a proper argument again, because that was a juvenile response—Zayn taking a dig at something that Liam had trusted him with back in LA.

His defenses are up (the beefeaters are standing rigid and ready to tell his emotions to fuck right off), confirming something that Liam has been worried about all along. Zayn doesn’t have the same defenses at all because he’s never had to.

Zayn doesn’t even know what being in a relationship means, because he’s never had the chance to have one.

Maybe Liam should just tell him to go, but now he feels like there’s more to be said if there’s any sort of hope for them after the contract with Harry ends.

After everything Zayn has been through, he deserves a chance at having a relationship, but Liam doesn’t want to be an experiment.

An imaginary guard breaks, and Liam decides he isn’t going to let this go until he finds out if this thing between them could be something real one day.

“Yeah.” Liam shrugs. “Ready to go back inside? I’ll tell you about it.”

“Okay.” Zayn crushes his cigarette with the toe of his boot. “Ready.”

 

+++

“Well?” Zayn kicks his boots off and stalks over to Liam’s sofa, planting himself in the center of it and pulling Louis’ favorite blanket over him. “Tell me about this great love of yours?”

“I didn’t call it that. Do you really want to hear about it?” Liam is the one being a little manipulative now, but only because he’s sure Zayn has his own story to tell, and going first might be the best way to get it out of him.

”Bring me the TimTams from Louis’ dick platter, and I’ll be good.” Zayn curls his feet under him and tugs the blanket up to his chin, pouting.

“Thought you brought these for me?” Liam sets the plate on the coffee table.

“Turns out they were for both of us,” Zayn says, nudging Liam’s thigh with his toes from under the blanket. “Go on, then. Tell me about the dickhead.”

He wasn’t a dickhead, but Liam will let Zayn believe that if it buys him the space to explain.

“He was in the military. Very dedicated.” Liam settles beside Zayn on the sofa. “There’s not much to say; I volunteered to move to Kansas or wherever he got stationed so that we could be together.”

Louis had hated that idea but had given Liam a reluctant blessing, not that it mattered in the end.

“It was that serious?” Zayn asks.

“It felt like it then.” Liam shrugs. “But it obviously didn’t work out.”

“Kansas?” Zayn grins around a bite of cookie. “You are far more Supes than Bats, babe. I can picture you there, even if no one would willingly move to Kansas unless they crash-landed.”

“I think Kansas is lovely,” Liam counters, frowning.

You could be happy anywhere,” Zayn says, soft and certain. “That’s just the sort of person you are. Because you’re so lovely.”

Zayn may be teasing, but no one has ever looked at Liam the way he is now, which is part of what’s making this so hard.

“Well, my ex didn’t want me there,” Liam says flatly. “We broke up. It took Louis months to convince me he wasn’t even that interesting before I got over it.”

“The sound engineer I was in love with wasn’t all that interesting either, when I look back on it,” Zayn laughs, leaning up to kiss Liam’s cheek, and curling his fingers around Liam’s bicep.

“Unrequited love sucks,” Liam says, absently tracing the Zap! tattoo on Zayn’s forearm, before he remembers that cuddling with Zayn right now is a bad idea.

“I never said it was unrequited, babe,” Zayn snorts. “I didn't buy him that classic car for no reason. He was my first, erm, everything, and we were together for nearly two years.”

”How did that work?” Liam asks, confused.

”It didn’t,” Zayn says flatly. “I wasn’t out. He watched me stunt until he couldn’t take it anymore. He’s bi, and just, like… couldn’t trust that I’m not. The stunts started to feel like a threat because he believed they could be real. Those were his own insecurities, but I had enough of my own that I couldn’t change his mind about any of it.”

“I don’t get it. Why would he think any of the stunts were real when he was with you, though?” Liam doesn't understand any of this. Seeing Zayn with Harry isn’t his favorite thing, but he’s trying to process that alongside the new information about Zayn being in a real, long-term relationship to begin with.

“Because everyone else did. The press did their job, my publicist did his. I was a mess trying to figure myself out, and I couldn’t make him feel secure about what we had. It was bad timing.”

“You loved him?” Liam asks.

”The way I understood love then? Yeah.” Zayn shrugs. “I thought I did. But he thought I was with him because he was the only option I had. And, at the time, who was I to disagree? I loved him, and he was my only option.”

“I’m sorry,” Liam says quietly. He wishes he’d been reading between the lines better in LA, not just assuming it was a one-way thing.

“Not a big deal,” Zayn says, poking Liam’s shoulder. “I’m over it now.”

Zayn is using the exact words he did when he’d shown Liam the car he bought for this guy that he’d been with for years.

“But it is,” Liam insists. “He was your first love.”

“I’m fine, babe.” Zayn moves to wrap his arms around Liam’s torso, pulling his back to Zayn’s chest. Liam hesitates before sinking into him, but ultimately the familiarity wins out over his better judgment.

“I’m not even sure why we’re talking about this,” Zayn continues, “but if it’s because you don’t think I can handle a relationship, I’m telling you that I can. We’re both more mature than he or I were back then, yeah?”

Again, Liam wishes that were the only hurdle to overcome. He really does.

“I don’t want to be a secret.” Liam shifts out of Zayn’s arms to sit up and rest his elbows on his knees.

“I don’t want you to be, either.” Zayn moves to scoot closer again, but wavers, ultimately mirroring Liam’s position instead. “But it’s worth it, though, for as long as we have to keep it that way? Right?”

“Even though I know everything with Harry is fake, it still sucks to watch,” Liam admits.

“So it’s not worth it?” Zayn asks, tucking his legs underneath him again. “Waiting for the end of that shit?”

“I could get past it, Zayn. I really could, I promise you.” Liam turns to face Zayn, pulling one leg onto the couch. “But that’s not the only problem.”

“Okay.” Zayn’s looking past him out the windows, and Liam can see his eyes are flooded with tears. “Well? What else is there?”

“It’s everything combined. It’s lying to Louis. It’s messing things up for Harry if we slip up again the way we did in LA,” Liam pauses, psyching himself up to admit the part that worries him the most, “And it’s you. You’ve only just come out, you’re about to go on a proper solo tour, and you’re going to meet so many—”

“Don’t do that,” Zayn cuts him off. “I don’t want anyone else.”

“You say that now,” Liam says, absently arranging the remaining TimTams. “But you’ve been stuck with me for a little while now, and things will be different when the tour starts.”

“Stuck with you?” Zayn’s voice cracks. “Really? That’s a pretty fucked up thing to say.”

“I didn’t mean—”

“I invited you to Paris. To LA. To Pennsylvania. I’ve never invited anyone to Pennsylvania,” Zayn grits out as he untangles himself from the blanket to stand, pacing and rubbing the top of his buzzed head.

“Maybe it would’ve been someone else if I hadn’t been there?”

Fuck, Liam regrets saying that the moment he hears the words come out of his mouth.

“It’s only been you since I saw your Instagram in January. Why don’t you get that?! Are you really that fucking insecure?!” Zayn’s voice is rising with every question. “And now that I know you, it’s so much more. I thought you felt that way, too. I know you do, so stop fucking lying to me, Liam.”

“You shouldn’t feel that way about me, and you probably don’t,” Liam buries his head in his hands. “You have so much ahead of you, and I’ve just been who’s right in front of you, a convenient distraction since you came out. I am just, I was-“

“Real nice, Liam,” Zayn shakes his head emphatically. “We literally just spoke about someone saying that to me before, and there you go, using the same argument. Like I didn’t know what I wanted then, or what I want now.”

Liam’s stomach drops. Because yeah, he’d just said exactly what the first guy that broke Zayn’s heart had. Fuck.

“Do you really think that?!” Zayn looks gutted, which is probably not how he would look if what Liam was suggesting were remotely true. “Do you really think I’d bring you to my home and introduce you to my pets because I was horny, because if you do, then you don’t know me at all.” Zayn’s voice is shaking with fury. “If you believe that, look at me and say it to my face, Liam.”

Liam looks up to see Zayn crying openly as he spits out the angry words. “Say it, Liam! You look at me and you see a confused kid who has never been in a real relationship, and you think I’m using you until I find something else? That’s what you think because someone else did that to you? Yeah?”

“I don’t think that at all!” Liam shouts, cringing because Zayn has struck a chord, and he also doesn’t want to disturb his neighbors.

“Then stop projecting, and making excuses, and pushing me away.” Zayn crosses his arms over his heaving chest. He looks so small, it takes every ounce of Liam’s will not to pull him into his arms. “If you’re fucking scared, that’s okay, because I am too. But please don’t do this.”

“It was supposed to be one week, Zayn.” Liam needs to stick to his decision, even if Zayn might be right about some things. “I never should’ve accepted the second week, or you coming over here the other night. It’s my fault.”

“But you did!” Zayn argues. “For a reason! You feel this, too! I know you do.”

What Liam feels is exhaustion and defeat. “We can’t.”

“Can we just sleep on it? Go to bed and talk in the morning?” Zayn pleads, sitting on the coffee table in front of Liam and grabbing his hands. “I’ll make coffee. Toast. We’ll figure it out then, yeah? Please?”

“You should go,” Liam finally musters the courage to say what he should’ve hours ago.

“Liam, please,” Zayn shakes their entwined hands, “look at me.”

“You should go,” Liam repeats, keeping his eyes trained on the floor, pulling his hands from Zayn’s.

“I…” Zayn sputters. “But I…we…”

“I know,” Liam whispers. “I’ll see you in a few days. On tour.”

“Okay,” Zayn chokes out. “Will you walk me down? Please?”

“Yeah.” Liam reaches across to squeeze Zayn’s knee before standing to lead him out of the apartment and to the elevator.

Zayn lights a cigarette as soon as they’re outside. Liam hopes Paddy is actually on the way to pick him up.

“So, we’re…” Zayn clears his throat. “Friends?”

“Of course, always,” Liam reassures him. “And I’ll be side stage. Every night. And if you’re ever feeling panicked or overwhelmed, I’ll be there, if you need me.”

The familiar SUV arrives.

“Liam, I—” Zayn looks at him with damp eyes.

“Don’t say it, please.” Liam forces a smile, tugging on the strings of Zayn’s hoodie. “Erm, I know. Me too.”

Zayn is halfway in the car when he pauses to look back at Liam. “Shit. I’ve still got your hoodie.”

“Keep it,” Liam says with a soft laugh. “I’m still wearing yours.”

“Okay.” Zayn gives a small wave. “Good night.”

“Good night, babe,” Liam whispers, watching the SUV until the red lights disappear, then walks back inside, choking down sobs until he gets back inside his empty apartment.

 

+HARRY+

“What?” Harry asks, letting his head knock back against the rough stone wall. He watches Louis thumb through his phone with one hand while the other fixes his hair.

He can tell by the way Louis’ eyes are flitting back and forth across the screen and his lips have folded into a thin line that something is going on.

A million scenarios flash through his mind. Most involve Zayn or Amorette, but some are about an alien invasion surrounding the Met Museum to abduct the Earth's most fashionable celebrities while they’re all gathered in one place…

He’s about to reach for the phone that’s in the bronze clamshell hanging from his shoulder when Louis looks up, opens his mouth as if to speak, then stops before he can get a word out.

Jesus, look at you,” he finally manages. His mouth is still hanging open, and his eyes are so intense—piercing—they’re pinning Harry to the wall.

Louis looks like he might just decide to ignore whatever’s on the phone after all.

Harry’s considerably relieved by that, figuring he can probably rule out the aliens. He imagines he looks pretty… disheveled right now, but it’s not like Louis is in much better shape.

He’s hardly managed to fix his hair, there are beads of sweat on his forehead, and—oh, he’s sweat through the thin white tank that’s under his open blazer. There’s a wet patch of it in the middle of his chest that’s doing all sorts of things to Harry’s ability to focus.

It might also have caused him to start biting his lip.

“Don’t, uh, move. Just stay like that for a sec—” Louis commands, unlocking his phone again and holding it up to take a photo of Harry slumped against the ancient wall in a state of disarray.

Harry has a feeling he knows where the rest of this night is [not] going, so he channels his frustration down the barrel of the iPhone’s center lens.

“Fuck,” Louis mutters as he looks down at the image. “Well, hopefully, no one uses that as evidence against us,” he chuckles, looking quite pleased with it—or with himself—his lips pressed together and lifted at the corners in a smug smile.

“Sorry, just felt like I could do that now,” he explains, still glancing between the screen and Harry, who’s wondering if it’s alright to move.

“Right, so, uh, Liam’s been texting me,” Louis returns to what he was about to say earlier, and Harry takes that as his cue that he’s allowed to straighten up against the wall now.

“And, uh, I guess he had a bad gig?” Louis continues. “I know that doesn’t sound like a big deal, but Liam, erm, doesn’t have bad gigs? Liam has bad social anxiety, and bad hair days, and bad hookups, and awful dates, and he used to have very bad hangovers. But if there’s one thing Liam Payne doesn’t have, it’s bad gigs. He’s a bloody machine when he’s behind a board, so I…”

Louis is rambling, his eyes darting all around the sandstone box they’re in, and Harry’s unchecked phone is burning a hole in his little bronze bag, because, shit.

He’s 99.9% sure about what has caused Liam Payne to have a bad gig, and, fuck his life, Harry thinks aliens might’ve been a better outcome.

He’s been sort of… compartmentalizing the whole knowing about Zayn and Liam thing, because even though it wouldn’t take Lieutenant Columbo to figure out who gave Zayn those hickeys in LA, it’s not like Zayn has explicitly told Harry anything. (Ugh, Pisces people.)

He hadn’t felt too bad about not passing along his suspicions before, but there’s something about having kissed Louis—about having shared saliva, but not the state of his best friend’s love life—that makes Harry feel… gross.

Louis is replying to Liam, so Harry takes the opportunity to check his own phone, and sure enough.

Z 🎶🖤⛓️: hey, any plans for after the gala? After parties or shit? If not, would you want to grab a drink if it came with an apology?

If Liam Payne doesn’t have bad gigs, then Zayn Malik doesn't have good apologies, but Harry knows he’s trying.

And he might not have any other… friends to talk to about whatever has just happened, so Harry writes back.

Harry: Yeah, I’m leaving in a few. Back at the hotel? Or just tell me where.

“You should take Zayn’s driver to Liam’s,” Harry suggests as he hits send, coughing when the sentence comes out sounding like there’s a jar of rocks in his throat. “I can, uh, go find Niall and Shawn.”

“I, uh, yeah, okay,” Louis agrees, looking up at him. “Thanks.”

Harry’s pretty sure Louis had already said yes to Liam.

“I’m sorry, Styles,” he adds.

Harry shrugs. It’s no one’s fault when they shouldn’t have been doing any of this in the first place.

It was a much, much nicer night than Harry thought he was going to have.

And most fairytale balls end in disaster anyway.

“S’fine,” he reassures Louis. “I don’t know how I thought I was going to get out of this gown without texting Vidya to rip out all the seams, erm, professionally.”

Louis throws his head back at that, cackling delightedly, and Harry finds himself laughing along. It really is just as well. He doesn’t need Sunil’s team to pick up the dress tomorrow and think Zayn had unceremoniously ripped their creation off of him.

Ew.

“Well then, fuck it. I guess we have made significant progress,” Louis announces once his laughter has died down, a flicker of heat returning to his tone. He cocks his head and raises his eyebrows, taking a step towards Harry.

“Progress, yeah,” Harry agrees, already going a bit stupid at the proximity of Louis’ body heat again.

“Yeah,” Louis echoes, his hands coming up to Harry’s curls, untangling them and arranging them around his shoulders. Once he’s satisfied, his hand moves to Harry’s face, thumb settling in the cleft of his chin, his eyes scanning him like he’s assessing exactly how smudged his makeup is and how raw his mouth looks from beard burn.

“What do you say, love? I reckon we’ve come a fuck of a long way from that catering kitchen?” Louis murmurs, guiding Harry’s face towards his until their noses are brushing.

“Yeah,” Harry breathes, “I do, too.” The words are more like a kiss, opening and closing against Louis’ lips.

Louis’ tongue slips into Harry’s mouth for the briefest of seconds, but it’s enough for Harry to feel it in his stomach and his cock, and wonder what the fuck is wrong with them for walking away from this to what…? Go be good friends?

They’re idiots.

“I’ll go out first,” Louis whispers, pulling away before Harry can do something to change their minds. “You stay here a minute and pull yourself the fuck together.”

He steps back, clasping his blazer shut and licking his lips while he looks Harry up and down appraisingly.

“Text me that you got back safe. G’night, Ariel.” He winks, his tongue sticking out of the side of his mouth, then turns, and he’s gone.

 

+LIAM+

Liam is staring at his phone, waiting to see if Louis will text back, but as strong as their psychic connection is, all he gets is an automated message that there’s a delivery downstairs for him instead.

Figuring he doesn’t have anything better to do, he heads down to pick it up, and sees the duffle he’d left behind at Marcus’ party still sitting on the front desk.

The doorman slides it across the desk to him with a nod, and he notices that the messenger company has taped a note to the paper with his name and address.

You can pay me back if it makes you feel better, but I know you’d be fretting all night about getting this back if it hadn’t arrived now. See you soon. –Z

“Thanks,” Liam says, nodding back at the doorman and picking the bag up to head back to his apartment. He glances at his phone again to see if Louis has replied.

Boss: Yeah, be right there. Your place sounds more relaxing than the posh Plaza shit, for sure. See you soon.

Liam: Sounds good, Im awake. I got TimTams.

Notes:

Next chapter—in 2 weeks' time: The boys are going on tour! 🚌

Wellllll, who saw THAT coming? 👀

I did, because I was warned in advance by Zmmf, which makes me extra keen to hear how it landed for all of you who weren't. ;)

Now, go hydrate and have a little rest after that one. I told Zmmf that this chapter felt like an honest-to-god, actual breakup argument, the way they rotate through topics and locations until everyone (including us) is exhausted. Lots of unplanned synchronicities in the talk of exes and unpacking the past on met gala night!

No massive fun facts or long lists of references this week, although I’ll say the club Marcus' party is at is a fictional location that's inspired by bars like Monster and Duplex near Stonewall. I also forgot to give credit to a couple of things last week, so I’ll add them here.

Obviously, I watched the 2016 Met Gala doc, First Monday in May, it really is a great behind-the-scene glimpse at the planning of both the exhibition and the gala, and it’s available on several of those free streaming sites, at least in the States.

Secondly citation goes to Billie Eilish in her Vogue GRWM Met Gala video for inspiring the foundation of Harry’s red carpet interview. A lot of the gender stuff was highly personal, and having someone else take the words right out of my mouth as I was trying to put them on paper was so validating.

Lastly, a teaser of gratitude before I finally get around to answering your lovely comments tomorrow—THANK YOU for making the last chapter the most commented one ever? 😭 Thank you for saying it was worth the wait. (I find that hard to believe, but you’re all very kind.) Thank you for all the messages, tags, tweets, and DMs, and for sharing in the moment of the most ridiculous slow burn ever, which finally caught a bit of fire. (Hey, they kissed again this week! Progress, as Louis has said.)

I’ll see you in the comments very soon, and back here with a new chapter, theoretically in two weeks’ time! 🖤

Chapter 49: CHAPTER FORTY-FIVE

Summary:

Louis has a housing crisis, Harry shares some files, Liam has a Zayn crisis, and Zayn likes giving tours.

Or, the one where the North American tour starts and everything is awkward.

cw: the usual nonsense, lots of awkward fretting, a situation with a lease, brief mentions of parental strife, and a small rant about eating ice cream for dinner.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+HARRY+

Contrary to its East 60th Street location, Le Bar Ophélie’s decor is straight out of a perfume ad from the 70s—all gold velvet banquettes, plush ottomans, and faux palms lit from below. The tables are topped with tiny, fringed lamps glowing amber and red, and the wallpaper is a floral watercolor, blurry and unidentifiable, like a dream that has dissolved in the daylight.

The cocktail lounge’s aesthetic is clearly intended to transport Midtown businessmen out of their monotonous realities and into a sort of appealingly seedy fantasy.

Those demographics might not apply to Harry, but the vibe still works on him.

He wouldn’t mind being here at all if he were seated in one of the booths in the back, half-hidden from the room by forest green velvet drapes, nursing his ‘Persephone’s Punch’ (Provence rosé, peach liquor, hibiscus, and fresh fruit), and shamelessly flirting… with Louis.

If only that had been how his night had turned out—the two of them coming here after the Met Gala for a nightcap.

Harry can picture it so clearly it makes his chest ache.

Louis would still be in his Givenchy suit, the jacket open enough to reveal the filigree of his chest piece glinting with the faint sheen of drying sweat. ​​One arm would be slung across the back of the banquette as he leans in to murmur something devastatingly complimentary, while his other hand traces lazy circles on his glass until his fingers are wet with condensation, and Harry is positively longing to—

Inhabit that particular fantasy.

Because he’s not.

Harry is looking at an empty booth across the room, and, ugh, if he stares hard enough, he can practically smell Louis again, can feel the drag of his stubble, can taste—

Car exhaust.

That’s what Harry can actually taste and smell because he is seated at a table along the front of the room, where the floor-to-ceiling French doors are open onto the sidewalk and sheer drapes are blowing in the unseasonably warm breeze.

There’s a couple seated in the booth next to the one he’s fantasizing about—a man and a woman who’re dressed like they’ve just come from the Met—and they seem to notice him repeatedly looking towards them, so he reluctantly looks in the opposite direction.

He wrinkles his nose and takes a sip of his drink as a garbage truck drives by.

Reality is standing a few feet away on the sidewalk, in the form of Zayn Malik and the pap who'd been across the street, shooting Zayn and Harry at their table.

After Derrick—who Harry recognized as the same photographer from the situation at his birthday party—was finished lurking in front of the empty building formerly-known-as-Barneys, he'd crossed the street to get a batch of close-ups. Now he and Zayn are just… smoking. Chatting quietly. Talking about whatever the fuck one talks to paparazzi about, Harry assumes.

It’s a stark reminder that tonight was always meant to be about work.

It was never meant to be something special or private—it was a public spectacle from the start, with Harry and Zayn on display like the mannequins that would've been in the shuttered department store’s windows.

Harry sneaks another glance at the empty booth.

There’s something about the photos he knows Louis would want to take here—something about the way he always sees Harry—that feels like art, not commerce.

And Harry wants that.

But tonight he can’t have it, so he picks up his phone and takes a few shots of his well-garnished cocktail in its iridescent little coupe, wishing he knew how to put any of those thoughts into a text to Louis.

Or whether he even should.

Tonight is meant to be work. Sarah has told him his followers were already asking for a link to the robe he posted earlier, of all things.

He should post something on IG, not text Louis.

Probably this photo of his drink, if Harry can ignore the way his stomach lurches when he thinks about captioning it with a cheeky innuendo about an after-party for two.

He stares across the street at the depressingly empty windows of Barneys.

Faire du lèche-vitrine.

That’s always been one of his favorite French turns of phrase, and now he’s wondering how it would sound in Louis’ voice.

Fuck, he wants to text Louis.

He is also 99.9% sure that Liam was upset tonight because of Zayn—even though Zayn won’t bloody tell Harry why.

What Zayn did do, was ask Harry to forgive him for fucking off and explain that a pap was coming to make sure Harry got the press he would’ve gotten if they’d made the rounds of afterparties together.

(As if Harry cared.)

Zayn then quickly transitioned into asking Harry whether he thought buying Liam a watch might earn Zayn forgiveness for… something.

Then he asked Harry for help picking out said watch, all while dodging every follow-up question Harry had—as if it were completely normal and not at all rude to enlist him in damage control without explaining what the damage even is.

And Harry, because he is an absolute pushover, had swallowed down the urge to scream, ‘Maybe I could be more helpful if you just told me what in the bloody buggering fuck is going on,’ gently suggested that maybe Zayn ought to just talk to Liam, then agreed to send a few links to watches in the morning.

(Some days, Harry really does wonder if going to therapy will ever amount to him having these elusive boundaries he’s heard so much about.)

Harry spins his phone on the table.

He supposes he could just text.

To check in on Louis, but also out of the hope that maybe Liam has told Louis about what is going on.

That would be the silver lining of tonight, were it to happen. 

He opens their thread and sees Louis’ last message again, and shit, he still needs to ask Louis how sitting next to Tom White went…

But, for the moment, he sticks to:

Harry: Hiiiii. Don’t let me interrupt or anything, but is everything ok?

Louis begins typing before Harry can close out of the app.

One message appears, then another:

Louis: Hey. Yeah yeah, it’s alright. Liam’s gig tonight was an anniversary party and his sister’s getting married soon, and he’s in his feelings about all of that, which probably means more sit-ups tomorrow.
Louis: Look, I don’t know how much of this you already know—I think I’ve mentioned it, but I never really intended to out him as a fanboy, but… Lima’s had this massive crush on Z since we were kids, so I think he’s taking it hard that he’s met his dream man now, and it’s turned out Z isn’t the magical answer to all his problems.

Before Harry can censor himself, he types back: Mmm. Well. Yes. Zayn comes with his own set of problems.

Then a third message arrives.

Louis: At least, I hope that’s all it is, but I also don’t know how badly the whole you and Z thing is messing with his head. He’s told me he’s cool with it, and he’s yet to clean out his closet or hire a personal trainer, so we might be in the clear…

Hmmm.

It does not sound like Liam has said anything helpful to Louis; it sounds rather more like he’s been even less forthcoming than Zayn.

Unless Louis is just being excellent at pretending.

Fucking hell, Harry can’t live like that again.

But before he can spiral too thoroughly, Louis replies to his message:

Harry: Mmm. Well. Zayn comes with his own set of problems.

→ Louis: Don’t I know it. Listen, Li’s in the shower at the mo, but I think, unfortunately, I’m on big spoon duty here tonight.

Yeah, no shit, a petty little voice in Harry’s head retorts.

He can’t say he’s surprised; he’s been mourning the way he’d hoped his evening would end since Louis unlocked his phone in the Temple of Dendur.

Harry couldn’t let anyone see his disappointment, of course—neither Niall and Shawn, who dropped him back at the Plaza, nor Sunil’s team, who met him there to fetch his gown as though it were Cinderella’s evaporating at midnight.

He was running late to meet Zayn, but after everyone had left, he'd stood in the bathroom, naked, and stared at himself in the mirror.

In that moment, he even wanted to rip out the extensions—to be as unencumbered and free as possible.

The last thing he wanted to do was fix his hair, touch up his face, and get dressed again in something post-Met Gala-appropriate.

Going out in public again to 'be seen'—even if no one knew what had happened back at the museum—felt like revealing something that wasn’t meant for public consumption.

But, as he checked his neck and chest to make sure he wasn’t about to look like a hypocrite about hickies in front of Zayn, he thought he might not mind Louis seeing him then… even like that.

Especially like that.

Louis had been careful, but Harry found one mark—on the left side of his chest over his heart, which he promptly didn't need to be a metaphor.

It was already faint enough that no one would notice it, even with the yellow lace Bode top he was planning on wearing, which was just as well because he definitely couldn’t bring himself to bother with concealer.

Instead, he ran his fingers over it and took a selfie of his reflection from the waist up (quite low on the waist, but still tasteful, in his expert opinion) in the vanity mirror.

He immediately wanted to send it to Louis. Of course, he wanted to send it to Louis. Of course, he hadn’t.

And now, out at the bar with Zayn, with the Met rapidly beginning to feel like a fever dream, Harry sighs, debating whether to tell Louis about where he is.

Even if he doesn’t know quite what’s going on with Liam and Zayn, maybe some warning that there are about to be more pap photos would help.

And, of course, he has no idea how Louis might feel about them…

He thinks—hopes—they’re still on the same page about how they feel about each other, but they haven’t exactly discussed anything about the situation beyond their mutual decision to not start anything in Joshua Tree.

That ship has sailed now, but perhaps Louis meant it to be a one-night-only dinner cruise around Manhattan, rather than a full-fledged circumnavigational voyage.

The whole time Harry’s been ruminating, Louis has been typing, and he sends his message through before Harry can compose one.

Louis: I’ll have to swing by to pick up my stuff before checkout in the morning. These next two days, I have production meetings and I need to pack for tour plus figure out what I'm doing about my apartment because my lease is up at the end of June, but if we wanted to… hang out… at some point. I could make time.

Oh. Okay, then. Guess Louis wasn’t considering tonight a limited engagement.

Another message comes through.

Louis: For example, and this is very presumptuous of me, but if, say, you took my luggage home with you, I would have to swing by to pick it up.
Louis: I don’t know if that’s better or worse before we leave again, and only see you at MSG and LA, right?

It’s worse, Harry thinks, for so, so many reasons. The biggest of which is being photographed hollowing his cheeks around a cigarette and brooding about three feet away.

Harry’s fingers tighten around his phone so he doesn’t actually type that out.

Shit, he has to tell Louis where he is. If it were me, he thinks, I’d hate finding out from somewhere like TroisToi.

Harry: It’s ok. I’m with Zayn right now. We’re getting drinks. He wanted to apologize for leaving early, and then we’re going back to the hotel. So, uh, yeah. That’s my night.

Also, fuckety fuck fuck fuck, he and Louis should not hang out.

Harry wants to, god, the part of him that knows that tonight was real and they actually fucking kissed and it was everything he ever wanted, wants to, but he cannot possibly cope with that. Not when Zayn’s out there buying Liam guilt watches for reasons Harry does not know about, and cannot tell Louis about, and fuck.

The only reassuring thought Harry can find is that maybe, in such close quarters on tour, whatever this Zayn-Liam thing is will either well and truly end, or the truth will come out.

Maybe, sometime between next week’s shows in New York and next month’s shows in LA, when Harry joins them on tour and has to see Louis again, everything will resolve itself, and Harry won’t have to feel so fucking weird about it.

But for now. It’s better if he and Louis just… don’t.

Harry: At the risk of sounding like a twat - I could have the butler pack up your stuff. They can probably hold it at reception tomorrow morning, or send a courier if you don’t want to make the trip.

God, he really did sound like a twat.

Louis: Oh, okay, yeah. Great! Much appreciated. Thanks, Styles.

Yup, okay, so Louis hates him now.

Louis hates him, and it doesn’t even matter that they made out like three hours ago and it was bloody glorious. They’re clearly over. Done. Harry is never going to get to put his mouth on Louis’ mouth ever again.

Fuck, it’s such a good mouth, too. There was a thing he did with his teeth where he—

Harry stares at the screen, unable to breathe, like he still has yards of silk chiffon wound around his chest.

He thought seeing Louis in person and lying to his face sounded like a terrible idea, but at this very moment, nothing sounds worse than appreciative-corporate-text-reply Louis.

Not even a paper trail—so long as it’s a secure, encrypted one.

Harry: Also, um, are you on Signal? I’m on there to talk to Gemma about everything. Would you want to maybe add me? While you’re gone?

Louis, once again, answers right away, still with a faint whiff of ‘work reply,’ but Harry’s catastrophizing ebbs slightly.

Louis: I’m not, but I can look into it, love.

It’s not a ‘no,’ so Harry will take it. And then, another message comes through, one he didn’t expect:

Louis: I just added the photos from my phone to the gallery I sent you earlier. I know you probably can’t post any of them, but it would feel weirder not to share.

Harry finds he can’t breathe again, for different reasons this time.

He knows he shouldn’t post anything from inside the gala, but earlier he saw that Mikey Jones had tagged him in a selfie, so maybe it wouldn't be so terrible to share just one….

At any rate, he’s itching to open the link, but Zayn is stamping out his smoke to take a photo with a fan who was passing by, one that Harry will probably be visible in.

He quickly types back, "Thanks, Lou 🖤,” then puts down his phone, smiling softly at the scene that’s unfolding on the sidewalk. He hopes his expression looks proud but not overbearing, even as he’s wishing that maybe, just maybe, he won’t be in the photo at all…

 

+THE DAILY MAIL+

“TROUBLE IN ZARRYDISE?
Fans Think So After Zayn’s Met Gala Exit”

ZAYN reportedly slipped out of this year’s Met Gala early—and without boyfriend Harry Styles in tow. No official photos or videos have confirmed the exit, but fans were quick to notice the singer's absence from late-night shots inside the event—and theories are swirling.

With his North American tour set to launch this Thursday in Philly, fans are wondering if the singer’s sudden Met Gala exit signals deeper trouble ahead.

The pop star and the beauty and fashion influencer made a splash on the red carpet earlier in the evening, both dressed for the fairytale-themed event by couture darling Sunil Amaranth.

Styles stunned in a gender-bending gown that paid homage to his appearance in ZAYN’s latest music video. The look was rumored to have been personally commissioned by Samantha Sumner herself just days after the video’s debut two weeks ago.

[CLICK THROUGH FOR MORE PICS FROM THE RED CARPET AND BEHIND THE SCENES AT THE TUSCAN SET!]

The speculation started after celeb gossip account TroisToi posted a cryptic blind item about a "runaway prince" leaving the gala early, which fans quickly linked to Zayn.

[Screenshot of TroisToi Instagram story]

The account also reported that ZAYN was seen outside a club in Tribeca shortly afterward, sparking speculation: Is there trouble in Zarrydise for the couple last seen looking smitten at Coachella?

[CLICK THROUGH FOR ALL THE LGBTQ CELEBS WHO TURNED OUT FOR ZAYN’S FIRST COACHELLA HEADLINING SET]

Styles and ZAYN have been nearly inseparable since ringing in the new year together at the private NYE bash of mutual friends, entertainment lawyer Niall Horan and his fiancé, former teenage heartthrob Shawn Mendes.

ZAYN, whose North American tour stars this Thursday, May 9th, at Philadelphia’s Wells Fargo Center, is said to have introduced the now-engaged pair. Horan reps the singer, while Mendes and ZAYN go way back to their Heartbeat Tour days in 2013.

And with Horan and Mendes tying the knot later this year, fans are wondering: will ZAYN still have Styles on his arm at the altar? Or are the duo headed for a very public—and very awkward—split?

 

+TROIS TOI+

“Anon pls! I heard there are pics of ZAYN ditching the Met Gala after the red carpet. Saw him getting in an SUV in the service drive that headed downtown on 5th Ave.”

+

ZaynzGaynz: This is such BS. Zayn and Harry were together at that bar later. The UAs posted pap photos. Moving on 🙄

HarryCantKiss: Idk… I also heard Zayn left the gala. even if he didn’t, everything at that bar looks staged. Not saying they broke up but something was off last night…

ZaynsStardustAngel @HarryCantKiss: Those photos were taken by the same pap that’s stalked Zayn for years. Seems sus.

HarryCantKiss @ZaynsStardustAngel: omg trueeeee. I bet Zayn’s team called him for those shots 😒

Z5please @HarryCantKiss @ZaynsStardustAngel: there’s no proof of anything except that they were together — red carpet and at the bar later, looking cozy af. the Daily Fail is OBVIOUSLY trying to stir shit. using that same stalker pap too? Bffr.

Z4rryUpdates: 🧵ZARRY MET GALA TIMELINE — what really happened last night? receipts below ⬇️

Red carpet stream shows them leaving the carpet at 8:17pm — timestamped here: [video clip]

TroisToi anon claims Z got in an SUV at 9:08pm, service drive on 83rd & 5th, heading downtown. You can kind of see someone who could be Z in this fan pic from outside the Met.

Zayn was papped entering Le Bar Ophelie sometime between then and when they closed at 2a. Harry arrived separately. And aside from the pap pics you can clearly see H in the bg of this fanpic (📸 from @GlamourGaysNY who says they walked by at ~1a).

Conclusion: Zayn left briefly (possibly for management stuff??), then met up with Harry. No breakup. No drama. Just a couple dodging cameras (and rumors).

— 🧷Bookmark this thread. You’re welcome.

HarrysHeadBands: no but why is no one reposting the bar pics?? harry literally looks like he’s drinking a shirley temple lmao 😍😍😍

ZaynEndOfTheDay @HarrysHeadBands: SO CUTE. but where was Z’s hot photog??? istg I saw him in the bg of the red carpet stream 👀

 

+LOUIS+

This is officially the worst walk of shame of Louis’ life.

(And that includes the time he woke up on a beach in Ibiza without any pants—and by pants, he means neither swim trunks, trousers, nor actual underpants.)

He reaches his hand up beneath the sunglasses he’d, ahem, borrowed from Liam because he’d lost the round ones Niall gave him, and squeezes between his eyes. He doesn’t actually have a hangover—he barely finished an entire drink last night, just had a few sips here and there, and yet he’s still slinking home in last night’s suit and a pair of sunglasses, nursing a headache.

Granted, the sunglasses are only because he doesn’t want to accidentally make eye contact with anyone on his way home.

The headache is from reading fandom discourse on the internet.

Among other things.

Louis slides down in his seat on the C train and lets his head roll back, clunking against the powder-blue plastic. The train is heading into the tunnel between Manhattan and Brooklyn, and the pressure in his sinuses is enough to make his ears pop.

This wasn’t even supposed to be a walk of shame, he mentally bemoans.

He was supposed to be waking up in that lovely bed in the fucking Astor Suite at the bloody Plaza Hotel right now, breathing in a mouthful of Harry Styles’ fake hair.

Not dragging his arse on an hour-long subway ride from Liam’s sofa back to his shitty apartment.

(And yes, Louis did take Harry’s suggestion to have The Plaza messenger his luggage to Brooklyn, because no, his ego wasn’t going to survive showing up at reception in last night’s wrinkled suit.)

(Also yes, Louis ordinarily would have borrowed clothes from Liam, but Liam is going through something right now and seems to be taking it out on his packing process for the tour, so Louis decided it was best if he just got his $6,000 worth out of Givenchy.)

Anyway, Louis certainly hadn’t planned on him and Harry going home together, but then, ahem, yesterday sort of got away from him in an unnerving, but incredible, way.

For the past few weeks, he'd been successfully behaving like a grown-up with a healthy dose of self-control, despite how badly he's been failing at keeping himself distracted from giving the Harry situation any thought.

But the bigger failure was this: When Louis and Harry had The Conversation in Joshua Tree, and concluded that behaving like grown-ups with self-control was the best course of action, Louis had been focused on getting through the weeks leading up to the Met; he hadn’t really given the night itself or what came after much thought.

He hadn’t mentally prepared himself for what Harry in the context of the Met Gala would do to him.

And not just Harry in full glam—but Harry in his silly pajamas, climbing into bed with Louis the night before. Harry brushing his teeth and wagging his eyebrows. Harry playing little snarky games on the ride over.

Louis hadn’t been prepared for Zayn insisting that he and Harry hang out in the most romantic way possible, and what that would do to him.

He certainly hadn’t been prepared for what staring down the barrel of eight months of being around Harry all the time and not touching him was going to feel like.

Plus, it’s not like their, erm, breach of contract was entirely his fault. It takes two to tango and all that bullshit, except…

Well.

Now no one is tango-ing because Harry, and his hair, and his tits, and his stupid fucking mouth turned around and rejected Louis via text mere hours later.

Harry had been the one pouting and whining in Joshua Tree, sneaking into Louis’ room at The Plaza and sleeping in his bed, whining about being kissed and demanding Louis stop fucking stalling, just to turn around, and—

No, Louis shouldn’t think of it like this.

It won’t help anything to get mad at Harry.

Or to assume that Harry was completely put off by Louis’ dragging him all over the Met like a hyperfixated neurodivergent nutter instead of just pulling him into the nearest toilet and dropping to his knees.

They’d still gotten there in the end.

Well, to the kissing, at least.

And it certainly seemed like Harry enjoyed himself.

Before Liam went and ruined their night with his episode of melancholia.

Louis had dashed over to his flat, expecting to find Liam mid-crash out, but instead, he’d just mumbled something about being depressed about Marcus’ party and Ruth’s wedding, got in the shower, got out of the shower, and went to bed—leaving Louis alone on his sofa.

If Liam didn’t need a chat, or a cuddle, or trash television, or pizza—if Louis wasn’t there to do anything, then what was the bloody point?!

Still, it won't help for Louis to get mad at Liam, either. None of this situation is his fault, either.

It’s no one’s fault.

It’s just… strange. The whole thing is strange. It was strange before, and it’s still strange now that Louis has very nearly chewed through the chiffon bodice of a couture gown inside the Temple of Dendur.

Fucking hell, what has his life become?

It’s probably for the best things ended like they did last night. Louis and Harry probably should thank Liam for interrupting them before they could do something even more stupid and get caught at it.

Before they could end up in the tabloids like the second coming of Solange and Jay-Z.

Or like Zayn.

Better everyone be gossiping about Zayn than them, Louis thinks—no matter what Amorette might have to say.

Poor Zed had probably just gone to chill at Shawn and Niall’s in Tribeca for a bit before dragging Harry back out with him, and that’s all it took to set off break-up rumors.

Christ.

Louis huffs out a breath, then opens his eyes again. The train’s just pulled into High Street; he has ten more minutes before his stop, so he unlocks his phone and braves Instagram once again.

Maybe his actual mentions are less scary than strangers calling him ‘hot’ in the comments of @TroisToi.

Nope.

They’re not.

He quickly backs out of that tab and finds himself typing the one thing he definitely should not into the search bar: Harry’s Styles.

Louis clicks the circle on Harry’s stories first, and suffers the indignity of being shown a pink cocktail in a coupe again, after seeing it once already last night.

The shot is captioned, simply, AFTERPARTY 🍸, and Louis supposes he’s just lucky Zayn’s arm isn’t in it.

On the next slide, Harry has reposted a story that Mikey Jones has tagged him in, a covert selfie of her, Harry, and her crew taken during cocktail hour.

Louis can see his own shoulder in the background—and this time Zayn’s pink-clad arm is there after all.

There. Proof ZAYN attended the Met Gala. Shouldn’t that be all the social media sleuths need?

Louis rolls his eyes, then taps to the next slide. He’s impressed to see Harry has already posted a photo dump to his grid.

He taps through to the carousel and notices most of the images are from before his arrival at the Met—Harry being very respectful of the no-camera policy and all.

There’s a photo of Harry and Sasha having a very serious conversation about hair, Louis’ black-and-white shot of Harry brushing his teeth (Louis is surprised that made it to the grid, but the brand of Harry’s robe is tagged so he supposes there's the reason), Harry getting dressed with the help of Sunil’s team, a selfie of Harry, Sarah, and Mitch in the van on the drive over, a photo Harry took in the mirror of the Met’s toilet that’s mostly an iPhone flash artistically obscuring his face (Louis supposes a bathroom selfie is mandatory so he can forgive it), and then there's…

Louis’ favorite shot.

Casually tacked on to the end of the carousel—like Harry isn’t the sort of law-abiding citizen who wouldn’t dare to break Sam Sumner’s rules—is the photo Louis took of him standing in the French rooms.

He’s pensively looking out over the exhibition tableau, glowing in the believable fake light (seriously, someone give that lighting design firm a hefty bonus) while Tom White’s horse sculptures rear in the background. He’s standing in the very doorway that Louis had walked over to, and—

Tom White has commented.

It’s right there at the top, probably because Louis follows his account.

And possibly because Tom White follows Louis back as of twelve hours ago.

TWhiteXXX: Sick shot. Who can I credit if I repost this @HarrysStyles?

Louis’ temple throbs and his eye twitches.

Fuck.

Why is everything always about tagging him on Instagram?!

Bloody hell, Louis is going to have to actually do what Tom asked of him at dinner and send over his portfolio, isn’t he?

But he can’t think about dinner right now. About their conversation.

If he thinks about it, his head will explode.

And that’s saying something because it’s currently in second place to the Harry, Temple of Dendur, chiffon and skin situation on the head-exploding danger scale.

Thankfully, the safety of Louis’ skull is ensured by the train arriving at his stop.

The walk to his building buys him ten minutes away from doomscrolling, but despite his best efforts, his thoughts keep drifting to the sounds Harry had made the night before.

Then, of course, Louis makes the mistake of checking his mail.

He bends to grab it, distracted by the heap of unclaimed packages on the floor, the sweat under his suit, the buzzing of his phone with updates on his luggage—and, yeah, ever-present hum of how Harry had felt under his hands.

Five minutes later, he's frozen in shock in the doorway to his apartment, staring at a copy of his lease.

The photocopy of a photocopy of a photocopy had been placed in an envelope along with a letter outlining his options for renewal.

Louis recognizes it; he knows it had always been sort of… manual-looking, like his landlords have never met a computer.

It’s just…

He cannot believe how much the five in the date looks like a six.

He pokes at it with his finger, like that might make the print shapeshift.

It’s definitely a five, though, now that he’s looking at it again.

He’s definitely supposed to move out at the end of May, not June.

But at the end of May, he’s scheduled to be somewhere like… Vancouver?

About as far away from Brooklyn as one can get while on tour in North America.

Shit, shit, shit.

Suddenly, putting together a gallery for Tom White sounds much more fun than dealing with this, so Louis strips off his suit, feels slightly guilty for leaving it in heap on the floor, cracks open a RedBull (one of approximately six things in the fridge), and hops in the shower while he waits for his things to be delivered.

A couple of hours later, his luggage, including his laptop, has arrived, and he has compiled several dozen of his favorite shots from the last four months. All of them are ones he hasn’t had time to upload to his already outdated Squarespace website.

Sure, the selection he’s chosen is a little heavy on Harry, but that’s sort of what he and Tom White had talked about over dinner.

That wasn’t Louis’ fault, and he doesn’t think he gave (too) much away, it’s just that…

Tom understood.

Before Louis composes his email, he decides to double-check Tom’s IG, and sure enough, he's reposted Louis’ photo to his story, tagging only Harry’s account, and adding a caption in a small serif font that reads: A beautiful homage in an evening of many.

Before Louis can comprehend what’s happening, he’s off the sofa and on his knees in front of the toilet, vomiting up the two Red Bulls he clearly shouldn’t have drank on an empty stomach.

Well, he thinks as he flushes and hauls himself up to rinse out his mouth, at least your head didn’t explode.

Pointedly avoiding his own eyes in the mirror, he forces himself back to the living room to his laptop, where he pastes the link from Tom’s story into a hilariously nonchalant note:

Great to meet you last night, mate. You can technically credit me with this one, but Harry doesn’t want it to seem like he’s stolen his boyfriend's photographer.

He’s operating purely on autopilot now; if he doesn’t dissociate, he’ll never send this email, and if he doesn’t send this email, somewhere, somehow, his mum will disown him from the great beyond, to say nothing of what Liam would do…

He adds in the link to the newly created gallery, tacks on: ‘As requested, L,’ enters the email address that’s printed on the card Tom gave him, and clicks send before he can throw his laptop out the window.

There. One bloody awful thing done.

One to go.

God, Louis wants to take a nap. He slept like shit on Liam’s sofa. There’s no food in this apartment, and he already puked up the caffeine that was fueling him, but he has to deal with this pressing disaster immediately. There’s a production meeting in Midtown in two hours, he hasn’t packed a bloody thing, and the car to Philadelphia leaves in less than forty-eight hours.

But at least he has some money now. There's much more in his bank account than he’s had time to spend. Money is meant to solve problems, right?

So all he needs to do is start researching storage units.

Another hour later, he has managed to order lunch, but he has not managed to find a single bloody storage unit because every goddamn facility in his neighborhood is bloody full.

It’s college move-out season.

That’s how Louis had ended up with a May lease renewal date after all.

(Granted, it would’ve been helpful if he’d remembered that sooner.)

Well. He could always just renew the lease.

The light in this apartment is incredibly depressing, but he really doesn’t mind the neighborhood.

Of course, it’s an hour-long commute to Liam on a good day.

And it’s inconvenient to working with Zayn, what with his insistence on flying out of Newark.

It’s far from Harry, too.

Not that Louis has ever been to Inwood.

(Maybe if a two-hour commute weren’t involved, their self-control wouldn’t be what it is. Louis can’t decide if that’s a good thing or a bad thing.)

Maybe he can stay on month-to-month.

Louis clicks away from the one hundred tabs he has open in Chrome and back to the folder of photos he’s just sent to Tom White.

He has just emailed a portfolio to the man this year's bloody Metropolitan Museum Costume Institute exhibition is honoring, while sat in a four-hundred-square-foot studio that probably has black mold.

The portfolio in question is full of photos of a man he’s just kissed, who is meant to be on the cover of Vogue soon.

And then there’s ZAYN, whom Louis is about to go on tour with as his Creative Director, where he’ll be shooting in arenas in front of tens of thousands of spectators each night.

Oh dear god.

Louis can’t stay here.

Someone might find out. And then they’ll know he’s a fraud.

He’d be better off throwing away all his possessions and embracing living out of a suitcase. In, like, a chic, jet-setting way.

God, he sounds like a twat, even in his head.

It’s just that… he looks around the tiny space and takes in the details he's so used to ignoring: the layers of globby-yet-peeling paint, the cracked tiles and warped kitchen cabinets, the windows that don't properly open or close, the bathroom door that's missing a knob…

He doesn’t know how to reconcile all of.. that, with what his life outside of the apartment has become.

Niall could probably fix this. Or Zayn. Rich people have people and solutions for problems like this one.

But there’s no way Louis is calling either one of them.

Nor is he bothering Liam. Liam has enough on his plate. Like packing his clothing for the next seven weeks into color-coordinated packing cubes while cross-referencing a spreadsheet full of looks that are aligned with the climate in each corresponding location.

That’s a full day on Liam's end, at least.

If only Liam were more like Harry, he could post about it on IG and get affiliate money from the packing cube people...

Right, there is one other person Louis knows in New York who might have a lead on a storage unit.

He downloads the Signal app, adds Harry as a contact, then starts and deletes about six messages before clicking the call button.

After two rings, a slightly confused voice rumbles, “Hello?”

+++

 

“I guess I’m just surprised to hear he had the room is all,” Liam mutters.

He looks like he’s already regretting saying anything, but Louis presses anyway: “What do you mean, mate?”

Liam shrugs, fidgeting with the leather armrest between them. “I don’t know; the last time we spoke, at Coachella, Harry mentioned his place was a mess. He told me there was, like, boxes of prototypes for his line, items from sponsors, and gifts that people sent for unboxing piling up—and I had volunteered to help if he needed it. I don’t mind organizing things, y’know? But he insisted that he didn’t, and then we were both, erm, busy over the break anyway…”

“Oh ho, right, Payno the professional organizer,” Louis taunts to distract himself from how pointed Liam is being about reminding Louis that he likes hauling boxes both for its logistical and fitness payoffs, and how worried Liam is making him about inconveniencing Harry.

“Anyway, he volunteered,” Louis insists, both for Liam’s sake and his own. “It certainly wasn’t my idea. He didn’t make it seem like… I don’t know, it was a big deal. He just said he’s getting a storage unit himself soon, and we agreed I would chip in, and he'll put everything in there while I’m gone. Same reasons you said, something about products for the brand. And it didn’t look that bad. His apartment. Granted, I didn’t go farther than the entry...”

It had been Harry’s idea.

When Louis had called him in a panic, asking if he knew a storage place, Harry had calmly replied, “You’re in a studio, right? Just bring everything here,” as though it were that simple. He hadn’t asked any questions, or tried to talk Louis out of moving, or chastised him for mixing up the dates, like Louis assumes Liam would have.

It hadn’t seemed like it could possibly be that simple, but it… was?

Earlier that morning, Louis had pulled up to Harry’s building in a hired van full of plastic bins he’d gotten at Home Depot. They held only the essentials—the things he couldn’t bring himself to donate or toss—but it was still a lot.

(Luckily, he could hardly care less about most of his furniture, although his sofa is still in the apartment, and that’s one thing he is sad about.)

Harry had texted an apology an hour before Louis was scheduled to arrive—something about last-minute meetings, product samples arriving early: So sorry I can’t be there to help! Sarah will buzz you in. She knows you’re coming. Good luck with everything.

The drop off itself was just like the text: Seamless. Polite. Efficient.

Louis still isn’t sure what would’ve been worse—Harry being there, or Harry not being there while Mitch and Sarah acted like having a mountain of Louis’ things arrive was just an ordinary Thursday.

“You can stack the bins in the foyer. We’ll have someone move them to the unit later,” Sarah had chirped.

Louis certainly wasn’t expecting her to give him a tour of someone else’s space while they weren't home. But he was a little disappointed he didn’t get to see much of the magical Inwood apartment he’d teased Harry about during their first meeting, in the car home from JFK.

At any rate, once the last bin was stacked in the foyer, Louis had bolted before any sort of small talk could lead to Sarah making a joke about Louis’ things being incompatible with Harry’s “brand aesthetic” or summat.

“He wasn’t even there when I dropped everything off," Louis tells Liam. "Just Mitch and Sarah. That Mitch bloke hardly ever speaks, you know what I mean? But he still insisted on helping unload everything.”

Louis is rambling now, mainly because he’s afraid Liam is upset with him for leaving him out of this, even though that had been the point—to not bother him right before they were scheduled to leave with the consequences of Louis’ procrastination. “But of course he would. Of course, they’re nice people; they would have to be to work for TPWK Styles. Sarah kept trying to feed me. Offered me a smoothie, even though I was the one throwing a spanner into her morning. Told her no, twice, but she made one anyway. And then I had to drink it, of course. To be polite.”

Ordinarily, Liam would be laughing by now, or grumbling about how Louis doesn’t drink his smoothies, but he’s just staring out the car window as the New Jersey Turnpike flies by.

“Right, well,” Louis deflates. “At least it’s all sorted now.”

There’s a pause during which neither of them speaks. Louis recognizes this sort of silence. He doesn’t think it’s disinterest on Liam’s part—it’s disappointment, so Louis once again feels like he should apologize for not inconveniencing his friend.

“I guess I just didn’t know you and Harry were… close,” Liam finally adds, drumming his fingers on the armrest. “I know you spent those days together in Joshua Tree, but moving all your things into his apartment is a different level."

“I’m not moving my things into his apartment, Payno,” Louis says, inwardly relieved it comes out emphatic, like Liam’s the one who’s said something inappropriate, and not defensive, because if there’s one thought Louis isn’t entertaining right now, it’s moving in with Harry Styles.

“Besides, I’m sure you and Zayn have gotten closer after LA, as well,” Louis adds. He’s not insinuating anything, really, although part of him would love to because—as world-altering as his time with Harry in Joshua Tree was—he is still annoyed that Liam ditched him for Zayn and his in-home studio.

“Um, right, sure,” Liam mumbles. “But I don’t think I’d be, uh, using the farm as a storage unit.”

“The farm?!” Louis cackles. “No, of course not. Only Taryn and Paddy are allowed out there. Sorry, Payno.”

Louis doesn’t mean that to be an insult, only a statement of facts, but he can’t help but wonder if Liam takes it that way because he starts chatting with the driver, instead of Louis, a few minutes later.

Louis doesn’t mind an occasional chat with a stranger, but he’s still coming off of two full days of packing up his entire apartment, so he ends up resting his head on the window and closing his eyes.

As he listens to Liam and the driver make small talk, he finds himself once again thinking about the New Year’s Day ride with Harry.

Harry and Frank weren’t strangers on that trip, like Liam and Xavier are. Harry and Louis were the strangers, yet their conversation had flowed easily, despite not knowing each other at all.

Now, Louis is in a car with Liam, who should feel like family—who is family—and everything Louis says feels like the wrong thing, too much, or not enough.

Louis had no idea how much their lives were going to change that day, but the last thing he’d expected to happen was for Liam to start feeling like a stranger to him.

Of course, everyone feels like a stranger right about now: Liam, Harry, even the inside of his own head half the time.

He remembers what Harry had said a while back about being relieved to have Louis to talk to about things, and he wonders if that goes both ways. Maybe, even if things are a little off between them after the gala, Louis can still tell Harry about Liam, and he’ll help—the same way he helped with Louis’ apartment.

He pulls his phone out of his hoodie pocket and taps open their conversation in Signal. He needs to thank him again for his help, anyway…

Louis is still deciding what to type when his phone buzzes and messages start popping up.

From Harry.

Like he can tell Louis is staring at their chat.

Faye: Sarah told me everything went smoothly this morning! I’m so glad.
Faye: I am sorry I missed getting a chance to say goodbye.
Faye: But I, erm, made you something. As a going-away present?
Faye: Maybe don’t open it until after MSG tho. Hope all goes well. Break a leg tonite. x

The next message is an iCloud link.

Okaaay….

Louis does not click on it.

 

+LIAM+

“We’re here, Mr. Payne, Mr. Tomlinson,” the bald man, Xavier, who had picked them up several hours ago, announces.

“Cheers, mate.” Louis quickly hops out of the SUV, pretty much slamming the door behind him.

Liam figures Louis is a bit irked by how he shut down their earlier conversation in favor of chatting with Xavier for most of the trip.

In Liam’s defense, he wasn’t trying to be rude or neglectful. He just figured Louis could use some rest after two days of packing.

But, yeah, Liam was also a bit irked himself. His best friend was having a housing crisis, and instead of reaching out to Liam for help, he had enlisted Harry.

Harry Styles, the same man Louis had nothing but disdain for a few short months ago.

Liam climbs out of the passenger side of the car and joins Louis around the back, where he’s grabbing his bags out of the boot himself.

“Like I said, you and Zayn must be close,” Louis mutters, “what with his choice of driver.”

There's a sharp sting in his chest that he can't share this with Louis, but Liam thinks that was a sneaky move on Zayn’s part, sending a driver with a name and a look like that. They’re both comic book nerds; he gets it.

Then again, Zayn mightn’t have thought of him at all the past few days. 

Or, it could be a coincidence. Zayn’s tour manager had probably sent Xavier to pick them up at Liam’s place and deposit them at the loading dock of the Wells Fargo Center in Philadelphia two hours later.

Liam’s lost in his thoughts—his worries, really—when Xavier joins them.

“Your bag, sir?” Xavier hoists Liam’s small, basic duffel from the boot. Xavier is probably used to handling loads of fancy, designer luggage, considering he usually works with clients like Zayn.

Logically, Liam knows he shouldn’t be embarrassed by packing lightly—they’ll be back in New York next week, and he’ll pick up the rest of his things then. Still, those feelings of inferiority continue to creep in when it comes to comparing his lifestyle to what Zayn is used to.

“Thank you!” Liam throws the bag over his shoulder, trying to ignore his insecurity about how pathetic it looks.

“My pleasure.” Xavier nods goodbye to them both before ducking back into the driver’s seat.

As far as Liam knows, they’re exactly where they’re supposed to be—in the lower-level parking lot behind The Wells Fargo Center. He finds himself glancing around as the town car speeds off, though, because he has no idea where either of them is supposed to go from here.

So as much as he’d rather avoid Louis’ eyes, he glances at him and shrugs.

Louis rolls his eyes and shrugs right back.

The tension is palpable, and Liam hates it.

Taryn had sent him pickup information and estimated drop-off time, and had included details about which bus he’d be staying on; he assumes Louis received the same instructions. But without further information, Liam had also assumed someone would be there to meet them.

But now that assumption is making him feel like an inexperienced idiot who is in way over his head. Is he supposed to know where to go from here?

“I’m on bus one,” Louis says, finally. “Suppose there’s a placard in the window or summat. I should go find it, yeah? Same for bus four for you.”

Louis sounds as confident as ever, of course, because he’s not having a meltdown the way Liam always is. Louis lights a cigarette, seemingly distracted by his phone, although he’s only clicking the screen on and off, and not touching it at all.

“Everything alright?” Liam asks, genuinely curious.

“Ace,” Louis snorts, pocketing the phone. “Need to hold me hand to find the bus on the first day of school, mate? Are you alright?”

“I’m fine!” Liam insists too forcefully.

Louis’ answering grunt makes it clear that he doesn’t believe it. That’s probably fair.

“Right, well, I’m going to start looking in that direction.” He’s carrying too many bags to point, but he nods at a row of buses, and then takes off.

Liam watches him go, noticing the flurry of venue staff and crew members transporting stage cases from the fleet of trucks into the venue. He knows his set-up is among them, so maybe he can find a case to crawl into and hide until he figures out what to do.

“Liam, hey!” Taryn waves as she appears from between the trucks. “I know you probably expected Zee, but I can show you to the bus instead.”

Liam should be grateful because he was about thirty seconds from running away entirely, but his heart sinks because he realizes he really did think Zayn would be the one greeting him.

And even Taryn knows that’s what his expectations were.

It was ridiculous for him to expect Zayn, given what happened the last time he saw Zayn, but Liam is ridiculous. He knows that. He’s always known that. Louis reminds him as much on a near-daily basis.

Louis has always told Liam that he’s pragmatic to a fault until he isn’t, and Liam has never felt the truth of that more than in this moment: yearning for Zayn to eagerly welcome him to the tour even though he’s the one who’s insisted it’s the worst idea in the world for both of them.

And now Liam is off on another mental spiral and being rude on top of it. “Sorry, so good to see you!” he exclaims to Taryn after the beat of silence. He wants to go in for a hug, but that feels off.

“Zayn’s, erm, tied up,” Taryn explains. “Otherwise, he’d…” She frowns because she must know exactly what Liam was thinking.

Taryn probably knows everything.

“It’s fine!” Liam plasters a smile on his face and even manages to muster up an enthusiastic giggle.

“You know,” Taryn starts. “He’d rather—“

“Hey! Li!” Zayn interrupts as he jogs toward them, out of breath and wiping the sweat on his face with the sleeve of a familiar generic white t-shirt. Liam can’t tell if Zayn genuinely ran to meet them or if it’s just that hot out with the sun bouncing off the asphalt. “You made it.”

He really hopes the loose-fitting shirt is not the one he insisted that Zayn keep all those months ago.

He’s pretty sure it is, though.

Zayn is also wearing the Swarovski crystal cat-eye sunglasses Harry had given him at Coachella, which serve as a stark reminder of where Liam stands.

They’re friends—at best—because Zayn is tied to the stunt.

“It’s the best-paying gig of my life.” Liam shrugs, taking a step back. “Of course I’m here.”

Crap. Liam regrets the words immediately.

He can’t see Zayn’s eyes, but he sees his throat bob before he nods slightly, more at Taryn than Liam.

Liam can’t explain what he meant. He’s not as articulate as Louis when it comes to capitalism rants, but he’s here because he signed contracts, and he doesn’t feel like he has a choice. He knows he's going to be miserable because of what has happened between them; no amount of money can change that, but quitting the tour just doesn’t feel like a viable option.

Not to mention that he’s spent the last few days wondering if he can even handle this after the roller coaster of the past month.

It was still a shitty thing to say, even with those excuses, but Liam can’t think of the words to take it back before Zayn speaks again.

“Right.” Zayn pulls his sunglasses off, but avoids Liam’s eyes and glances at Taryn instead. “I wanted to show Li around the bus myself, yeah?”

If he's hurt or bothered by what Liam said, he doesn't show it.

“Sure.” Taryn throws her hands up in surrender before she backs away. “The man loves a fucking tour. Have fun!”

She leaves them standing there, with Liam still wishing he knew how to explain how something so stupid and hurtful spilled out of his mouth.

“Thanks for doing this,” he says instead.

“My pleasure,” Zayn replies. A little too convincingly.

Suddenly, the whole situation seems laced with the agenda of getting Liam alone in a way that feels inappropriate in Liam’s hyper-responsible brain.

Then their eyes meet and Zayn grins at him in a way that causes him to automatically mirror it.

Shit.

On one hand, Liam is a little less worried about Zayn’s intentions now. On the other hand, he thinks he should probably be more worried.

He probably should’ve requested Taryn’s presence—pleaded that she stay. They need a chaperone.

“How was the drive?” Zayn asks, nodding toward the gate and guard station at the entrance to the lot.

Liam is too busy thinking, Fuck, why is he so beautiful? to answer right away. The way Zayn is squinting against the sun only highlights the length of his eyelashes. They’re always so distracting.

“It was great, actually. Thank you for arranging it,” Liam finally manages to say, looking away and rubbing the back of his neck. “Xavier is an interesting guy. He’s lived a very interesting life. Made for an interesting trip, hearing his story.”

Liam doesn’t feel it necessary to mention the anxiety attack that hit him about twenty minutes before their arrival. Minor details.

“Fuck, really? He’s driven me once or twice when Paddy couldn’t, but I’m an asshole and barely even spoke to him, so I wouldn’t know,” Zayn shrugs. “You talk to strangers more easily than I do, I suppose. Not that I’m surprised.”

“You’re not an asshole,” Liam grins in a way he hopes is reassuring, but resists nudging Zayn’s shoulder or touching him at all. He hoists his duffel higher onto his shoulder instead. “Being introverted and shy doesn’t make you an asshole.”

“Thanks for saying that, I guess. I thought you two would get along because you’re both so quiet and chill. I wanted to be sure you were comfortable for such a long drive,” Zayn reaches to grab Liam’s bag for him. “Can I?”

“I was, so thank you.” Liam also shrugs, but Zayn's amber eyes glittering in the sun is a lot to take, so Liam gives in and hands him his bag.

(It feels a lot like handing over his resistance entirely.)

Zayn shoulders Liam’s bag with a triumphant look that Liam can’t help but think resembles a kid who’s been asked to prom by his crush. His eyes crinkle at the corners as he continues to squint against the sun.

“You, erm, you’ve got sunglasses if you need them.” Liam gestures at Zayn’s eyes and then the sunglasses. He’s tempted to grab them from where they’re tucked into the collar of his shirt and place them on Zayn’s face for him.

But that would be weird.

“I’m glad you got your bag back,” Zayn chuckles, tugging at the strap now resting on his shoulder.

“I told you I got it back.” Liam avoids Zayn’s eyes, focusing firmly on the pavement. “I texted you.”

Liam knows for a fact that he had.

After a night of lying about why he’d needed Louis, then lying awake for a while fretting about lying to Louis, he’d texted Zayn as soon as he woke up to head to the gym.

Granted, that was at five in the morning, so Zayn was probably still asleep. Zayn probably woke up at a reasonable (or much later) hour, uninterested in any sort of communication with Liam after he’d broken things off.

“I must’ve missed that.” Zayn reaches out to squeeze Liam’s bicep, but Liam shifts his arm automatically before he can reach. “Sorry.”

It’s hard to tell if Zayn is apologizing for not replying to the text or for his attempt at touching Liam. Regardless, his expression has gone blank again.

“Guess so, no worries.” Liam swallows around an uninvited lump in his throat. “Not a big deal.”

“Are you ready?” Zayn asks.

Liam nods, and they fall in step as Zayn guides them through the maze of equipment, trucks, and buses.

“This is all you brought to go on tour for weeks?” Zayn clears his throat and forces a laugh, tugging at the strap of Liam’s bag that he’d insisted on carrying.

Zayn is clearly attempting to tease him, but his voice is laced with nerves.

Liam hates himself for ruining all the ease that used to exist between them.

As for the question itself, it's triggered the same insecurity as earlier. Liam knows logically that Zayn doesn’t mean it that way. They’ve had enough conversations about this that he knows Zayn would never knowingly make Liam feel insecure.

Despite all the time they’ve spent together, Liam realizes that now they’re stuck on stops and starts. They had something that felt easy before, but it’s obviously broken now. The shift in their dynamic is so palpable, so gutting, that Liam’s mind is going into overdrive trying to figure out how to fix it.

But that’s only led to Liam getting lost in his own head for a solid two minutes until Zayn stops walking.

“Li? Did you hear me? This is all you brought?” Zayn repeats, and his chuckle is painfully forced as he shifts the bag from his left shoulder to his right.

Zayn thinks Liam wasn’t listening. Fuck.

Zayn is doing his best to make this bearable, but Liam is fumbling it—which is extra frustrating because Liam is the master of pretending he’s fine, no matter how far from the truth that is.

And now he still hasn’t answered Zayn.

“Well,” Liam answers softly (finally). “Caroline emailed me to say there will be a trunk of things on the bus for me?”

Not that he would’ve packed much differently otherwise, but it sounds like a good enough excuse.

“I might’ve expensed some clothes for you,” Zayn lights a cigarette as they stop in front of one of the buses, “but if there’s anything you like, you’d better take inventory of everything that’s been labeled for you, because I could be tempted to take some of those things to keep for myself.” He giggles, genuinely, with his tongue pressed to the back of his teeth.

Maybe things are okay between them.

Zayn arranging Liam’s wardrobe isn’t exactly normal normal, but it’s fine. Liam can tell himself that Zayn’s only done it to have more options for himself. It’s not like Zayn’s planning to steal more of Liam’s clothes.

(He’s definitely wearing the shirt he stole from Liam right now. And that’s definitely a coincidence and not a sign that Zayn has ulterior motives.)

“I knew it,” Liam says, “I mean, I’ll be back home before the MSG gigs, and I planned to pack more for the next leg of the tour, but when I explained that to Caroline, she kind of waved me off.”

“She does that; you should get used to it.” Zayn shrugs. “I barely pack anything. She always has a wardrobe ready for me, and now for you. I always have everything I need.”

“Like the shirt you stole from me that you’re wearing right now?”

Liam immediately regrets mentioning it and wishes he could suck the words back in like a whale filtering krill between its teeth.

“Oh.” For a second, Zayn looks as confused as Liam feels. Then he shifts—unhurried and unbothered, like a cat stretching after a nap. He leans a shoulder against the side of the shiny black bus, his lazy grin returning, like he's pleased with himself. “Do you need it back or summat? Want to take the shirt off my back?”

“What?!” Liam squeaks as his eyes follow the trail of smoke fading into the sky, and then he looks back to Zayn’s pouting lips.

Zayn bites the lower one and raises his eyebrows suggestively, and all Liam can think is that he’s got to shut this down.

“Of course not,” Liam scoffs to counteract the way he feels his face heating up.

He’s not strong enough to resist Zayn, but he has to try. He huffs out a breath and leans his back against the side of the bus next to Zayn.

“Li?” Zayn challenges, smirking. “You alright?”

Zayn knows he’s got him. But that’s just annoying enough for Liam to summon his resolve.

“Look, I, um,” Liam stammers, then launches into a ramble for the ages, “I’m grateful that you have me opening for the tour. It’s an amazing opportunity no matter how much I’m being paid. So I’m sorry I implied that the money is the only reason I’m here. It’s obviously much more than that.”

“There’s the free clothes, too.” Zayn crushes his cigarette under his trainer and looks over to Liam with a giggle. “Right?”

“No!” Liam protests even though he knows Zayn’s teasing. “You know I’m not here for free shit. I’m just not sure you still want me here, and I’m worried that I can’t live up to your standards, and I don’t deserve any of this. And after the last time I saw you…”

“Can you please stop apologizing for every move you make at all times?” Zayn cuts him off.

“Sorry.”

“Li, what did I just say?” Zayn laughs exasperatedly, pushing off the bus to stand and hoisting Liam’s bag back higher onto his shoulder. “You worry too much. I’m telling you that for you, and I hope you don’t worry so much about us. We’re fine. I promise.”

“Okay.” Liam sucks his lips between his teeth and manages not to apologize. Again.

Zayn seems satisfied with that and nods toward their destination—the bus parked behind the one they’re standing next to.

Zayn’s confidence about where they stand feels loaded enough that Liam is still worried, but he tries not to as he follows Zayn into the next unknown.

There’s also an unwelcome sting in his chest when he realizes that he’s walking behind Zayn now; they’re no longer side by side.

Liam glances around and wonders where Louis is right now and what kind of bus he’ll be on. But Zayn is in charge right now, like always, and right now his jaw is clenched as he opens the door to a Prevost X3 tour bus and gestures for Liam to go ahead.

Of course, there’s the driver’s nook just past the steps at the front. Beyond that, there are some benches and a tiny kitchenette, with a mini-fridge, a two-burner range, and a small dining table.

Liam has been on plenty of tour buses in his career, and this one is… standard?

Sure, it’s the newest model he’s ever set foot on, but it doesn't seem like anything worthy of a “tour.” Let alone a silent tour, considering Zayn hasn’t spoken since he stalked ahead of Liam a few minutes ago.

As soon as that thought crosses Liam’s mind, Zayn drops his bag on one of the plush red benches, shifting it to the side before he sits. He briefly tugs at Liam’s wrist, then drops his hand to pat the spot beside him. “Sit with me?”

Liam can feel his eyes itching to roll because he’d already had his suspicions about Zayn's little tour, but he won’t give in.

Instead, he takes a deep breath before he asks: “Is there a reason you’re here for this, Zayn?” Liam rubs the back of his neck. “Because I don’t need a tour of the bus. You don’t need to give me one. It’s just, like, the usual. The band and I can figure out who’s bunking where, you know? I’m guessing the back portion is some sort of lounge where everyone can unwind communally after shows?”

Louis would probably slap him for wording that like a realtor giving a tour of a retirement community, but he’s too focused on what Zayn’s motives are right now to question himself.

“Erm, yeah,” Zayn says, his jaw still twitching. “It is.”

“So, then…” Liam doesn’t want to be too standoffish, but he also wants to be clear that he is not okay with anything inappropriate that Zayn might have in mind. He needs to be firm. “What’s up?”

Okay, so much for standing his ground.

He crosses his arms over his chest, as if that might help. He can mentally feel Louis’ laughter.

“It’s me that owes you an apology.” Zayn glances up from under his long eyelashes and wraps his hand around Liam’s wrist.

Again.

Zayn lightly brushes his thumb over the banner tattoos on the back of Liam’s hand. He’d seemed fixated on them even before he’d asked about their meaning, and now that Zayn knows it, the way he touches them is impossibly gentle—reverent, even.

“Yeah?” Liam can’t breathe, but he doesn’t pull away. He sits like a puppy that knows it’s the right thing to do, but isn’t sure why. “For what?”

Maybe Liam had been jumping to conclusions earlier because now Zayn seems sincere. His jaw hasn’t been clinched out of anger or impatience, or just because he has something to say.

“I’m here; I’m listening,” Liam offers quietly.

“I said some really nasty and downright shitty things to you the other night.” Zayn kicks off his trainers and tucks his legs underneath him before lighting a cigarette. “I won’t repeat them, because that would be worse, and I’m sure you already know what I’m referring to. It’s no excuse, but I was upset and that always brings out the worst in me. Saying I’m sorry isn’t enough. But you didn’t deserve any of that.”

Liam feels relief wash over him like cool aloe on a sunburn he hadn’t realized was so bad.

He’d been so upset by the outcome of their conversation over the last few days that he’d largely ignored the things Zayn had said while it was happening. The fact that Zayn was acknowledging and apologizing for them now has him on the verge of giving in to what he assumes Zayn wants.

But he won’t.

“It’s fine,” Liam shrugs, swallowing down everything he wants to say about how little he’d slept that night, even with Louis nearby. “It wasn’t that bad.”

Liam has mostly barely slept the past few days because Louis had tried to help the night everything went to shit, and Liam couldn’t even tell him the fucking truth. The fact that he’s been lying to his best mate for a month is beginning to eat at his insides, like his guilt is only now catching up to match the pain of losing Zayn.

“It was bad, Li,” Zayn glances at him before ducking his head to stare at his palms. Then, he abruptly stands and steps away to flick ash into the sink. “I won’t pretend that I wasn’t a dick to you when you were just being honest and doing what’s best for you. Probably for both of us.”

“Thank you for acknowledging that.” Liam looks around the bus, then out of the tinted window across from him. He finds that he’s grateful to know Zayn finally understands.

He also wishes Zayn had come up with a reason that Liam wasn’t right, but that’s not where this is meant to go, so Liam has to stay strong.

“It’s all very surreal, you know?” Liam adds. “Sometimes, I, erm, feel like I’m still trying to process everything that’s happened this year. And like, what it means now? So, like, thank you. For not letting me feel like this mess between us now is all my fault.”

“It’s not a mess. I hope. You were right about everything you said,” Zayn affirms. “I was being a brat, because I was ignoring the reality that exists outside of you and I and you were addressing it.

“My life has been a pretty shite contradiction of getting everything I want in many respects, but sacrificing other things I really want at the same time. I don’t think the mess between us is either of our faults; it’s the world we have to accommodate. But I do have to take responsibility for being an asshole to you. We don’t have to be a mess, yeah?”

“I don’t want us to be a mess either,” Liam says. “I really don’t.”

“Then we agree?” Zayn’s eyes are sparkling with optimism. “We’re good?”

For now, Liam thinks.

By the way his stomach twists, maybe Liam is the one who had an agenda this whole time, because the question that’s been at the back of his mind finally bursts out: "When all of this is over, though? Can we…”

“I don’t know when this will really and truly be over,” Zayn answers quickly. “The contract with Harry is up at the end of the year, but I don't know when anything like this is truly over for me. The contracts and shit never end. That’s what I need to figure out.”

If Zayn is giving in or giving up, then Liam can’t fight that. He’s not strong enough.

“You get that, babe?”

“Sure, yeah.” Liam’s stomach feels like a brick has taken up residence there, and it’s threatening to weigh him down to this spot for the foreseeable future.

”Li?’

Liam glances up and nods, signaling Zayn to sit because he can't speak.

The silence between them is deafening, but somehow, it’s still less uncomfortable than before. Zayn finally sits, nudging Liam’s knee with his own. He doesn't reach for his arm this time, but when Liam glances up, he catches Zayn eyeing his wrist.

Liam snorts. “What?” He asks, grabbing his own wrist, feeling self-conscious.

“I asked Harry if buying you a watch would make up for my behavior, and he told me I should stop believing that forgiveness can be bought.” Zayn chuckles and gently kicks Liam’s foot.

“He’s not wrong?” Liam answers without censoring himself. Harry is right about that, and Liam is glad Zayn didn’t try to buy an apology that Liam never asked for and doesn’t need. “But it’s fine. I’m not upset about anything you said. I understand where it was all coming from, and you didn’t mean any of it to hurt me.”

“I know you’re lying for my benefit.” Zayn sighs. “I don’t want you to do that.”

“You think I’d lie to you?” Liam asks.

“No,” Zayn answers, scooting close enough to press their thighs together. “Maybe, eventually, everything won’t always be like this. All of the concerns you have won’t be the same. I can’t promise anything, but I’m committed to this stunt with Harry because I'm hoping it will achieve what it’s supposed to. I just don’t know for sure right now, okay?”

“That’s too much.” Liam jumps up, running his hands through his hair and staring down at Zayn. “It makes it hard to accept that we can’t have anything right now, okay? I know you can’t promise anything, and I accept that, but when you get that close… you can’t do that. It makes things too confusing.”

”Sorry,” Zayn shrinks away like he’s been burned.

It makes Liam want to reassure him in a way he knows he shouldn’t.

“I know I duped you into thinking this was a bus tour when I really wanted to apologize, but I also wanted to see you. Is that awful?”

There’s so much sincerity in Zayn’s eyes that Liam feels an ache in his chest. His resolve is buckling as much as his knees.

“Li?” Zayn pleads. “We’re okay?”

“We haven’t seen each other for a reason, yeah? And it’s only been a few days.” Liam relents and sits beside Zayn. He only hesitates for a moment before he wraps an arm around Zayn.

Fuck, he’s weak. He’s a hypocrite who just told Zayn he can’t even sit close to him.

Zayn leans into him, and Liam reluctantly allows it, pulling Zayn closer as he goes on. “I figured you needed some space until the tour, and now it’s the tour. And I didn’t want to stay away from you…”

“I did need space, you’re right,” Liam sighs, dragging his fingers over the stubble at the back of Zayn’s head. “And you know I was right.”

“You should’ve been more specific then,” Zayn smirks up at him.

“You’re as stubborn as Louis, if not more so, you know that?” Liam knows he shouldn’t, but he squeezes Zayn tighter. More teasing than flirting, of course.

Zayn wriggles away with a giggle and settles on the other end of the bench, blinking at Liam.

“With my apology aside, I wanted to confirm one thing in particular when I insisted on showing you the bus.” Zayn pokes Liam’s shoulder.

“Which is?” Liam chuckles as he swats Zayn’s hand away.

“Two things, actually, if I may be so bold?” Zayn narrows his eyes even though there’s no malice in his voice.

“That’s a tall order for someone who thought I needed space?” Liam teases, mentally kicking himself because he can’t stop flirting like an idiot.

Zayn seems to take it in stride, or perhaps he’s just ignoring it for his own sake as well. “Do you still promise you’ll play ‘Stardust’ at the end of your set?”

“Oh god, of course,” Liam reaches over to squeeze Zayn’s hand. “Every night. Every time. Always. What’s the second question?”

Zayn ducks his head to his chest, blinking up at Liam. “And you’ll be at the side stage for my set? Like you promised before?”

“Of course I meant all of that, how could you think otherwise?” Liam can’t stop himself from pulling Zayn into his side. Again.

It’s platonic. He snuggles with Louis all the time. This is not different, not at all. It’s fine.

“Can I still buy you a watch?” Zayn giggles, burrowing closer until he’s resting his head on Liam’s chest and they’re practically tangled together.

Bad idea bad idea bad idea abort has become a mantra in Liam’s head. His movements are successfully ignoring it, though, because his arms squeeze around Zayn.

“For my dad to judge if he sees me wearing it on social media posts?” Liam answers. “Probably not a great idea, babe.”

Babe. Shit.

“Your dad is on social media?” Zayn stares up at him with a look of complete disbelief.

Is anyone on earth half as adorable? Fuck.

“Of course not,” Liam sighs, rubbing Zayn’s back. “I mean, Ruth and Nicola follow me. And Louis now too. They show him things, and I’m sure he’s actually curious now. I mean, not so much curious as he’s already said he hopes we’re not ‘getting wrapped up in that lifestyle.’ I can practically hear him grunting at any photo of us in a hotel too fancy for his liking. Obviously, we haven’t changed, but he’s… judgmental.”

“Baba doesn’t care enough to even do that.” Zayn pulls away, sighing as he tugs his trainers back on. “Sorry, I know your situation isn’t ideal either.”

Shit. Zayn’s right. Liam should be grateful that his father cares at all, even if it’s in a backwards way.

“No, I’m sorry…” Liam stammers. “It’s different, but…”

“I told you to stop apologizing, Li. I meant it. I get it.” Zayn seems like he’s pulling himself together by burying his feelings the way he’s just told Liam not to. “We’re good, though? Friends?” Zayn changes the subject.

“Always,” Liam allows himself to nudge Zayn’s shoulder in reassurance. “Friends.”

“Okay, good. So…” Zayn stands up, chewing on his thumbnail. “I promise I will actually give you some space, but I’ll see you side stage later?”

“As promised.” Liam imitates a cross over his heart and nods firmly.

Zayn’s lips quirk a bit at the corners before he turns to make his way off the bus, waving before he’s out the door.

 

+LOUIS+

It is completely fucking absurd that Louis can’t fall asleep.

It’s two in the morning, he’s had about eight hours of sleep in the last two days combined, coupled with intense physical activity and probably not enough to eat or drink, but no, he’s wide the fuck awake.

He supposes that could be blamed on the adrenaline of the first show of the tour, but everyone else seems to have managed.

Louis can’t say he was surprised to find out Zayn’s entourage isn’t one for post-show parties, given that Zayn himself had walked off the stage and straight into the back of a town car. Instead of a late-night drinking session on one of the buses, the band and inner circle had piled into a sprinter van that followed their fearless leader to the Four Seasons, then headed straight off to their individual rooms.

Louis and Oli had ordered room service, spent a few hours editing—Louis on photos and Oli on a TikTok/Reel—then had their work approved by Zayn, via a wordless text of a thumbs-up emoji, so they could post everything to his accounts.

Now, Louis has finally crawled into bed after another hour of work on Liam’s account, and Oli is already snoring like a chainsaw on the other side of the room.

Louis supposes he could put in headphones and watch something… but watching things and falling asleep reminds him of Harry now.

That is far too large a category of things to remind Louis of Harry, which is making him exceedingly uncomfortable and not at all helping.

Louis also supposes that while he’s thinking of Harry, he could always… text him back.

He figures he still owes Harry the ‘thank you’ he’d meant to send earlier.

Things might be a bit weird right now, but Harry has done him an insane favor and given him some sort of digital prezzie, so the least Louis can do is reply and try to act normal.

He opens their chat again, determined to actually send a message this time.

Louis: That’s very cryptic, Harold. But thanks for thinking of me.
Louis: And thanks again for everything with the move. I know I said it the other day, but you’ve saved my arse. I owe you one—literally, as well, so just let me know what I owe you and when.

There. That's… well, it's slightly impersonal, but at least they’re speaking.

Louis flips back to Zayn’s socials, figuring he’ll watch the likes and comments roll in for a while, like counting sheep.

A few minutes go by, and Harry doesn’t reply or leave a reaction.

That’s… well, theoretically, it’s very normal. It’s two am, and the messages don’t exactly warrant an immediate response, or one at all, really.

And yet, Louis is feeling something in his stomach that he can begrudgingly identify as disappointment.

He doesn’t know what he was thinking. It’s not like Harry was going to reply with a ten-minute voice note of a bedtime story.

At least, not without Louis specifically asking him to.

And that’s an idea that Louis isn’t going to entertain.

Harry has sent Louis a folder, though.

Louis is pretty sure it doesn’t contain bedtime stories, and he knows Harry mentioned not opening it yet, but now that he’s thinking about it, he doesn’t see how he’s going to manage to comply.

It’s just like when he doesn’t feel like eating dinner, then remembers there’s a half-finished pint of ice cream in the freezer, and it sounds like a much better option than real food. Like, sure, Louis should just be able to not eat the ice cream, but now that he’s remembered it, it’s all he can think about.

So basically: how dare Harry send him digital ice cream.

He flips back to their thread.

It’s worth a peek to see what it is, exactly.

His thumb hovers over the link for a fraction of a second, like it knows that once Louis clicks, he can’t take it back.

He clicks anyway.

The link opens a zip folder in his Files app with the name for-you-xx.zip, and in hindsight, Louis will come to understand that was the moment he should’ve turned back, but he doesn’t.

He taps on it, completely ignoring the way his heart is beating faster like it's in cahoots with his thumb and suspects what’s inside.

It’s a folder full of JPGs. They all have unusual file names, but Louis doesn’t bother reading them, just taps the one at the top: 1-met-afterparty.jpg.

And then his heart stops.

It’s a photo of Harry, a black-and-white selfie taken in that same damn marble bathroom in the Plaza, with Harry pointing the camera at the vanity mirror.

While naked.

Or, well—tastefully nude. Ahem.

The countertop cuts low across his hipbones, but high enough to not reveal anything other than the swirling laurel tattoos that have taunted Louis ever since Harry went swimming at the Beverly Hills pool.

Louis stares at the angles and curves of pale skin, and black ink, and dark curls for about three seconds too long.

His hand is shaking when he finally stabs at the screen to close the app, then slams the phone face down onto the bed like it’s a ticking bomb.

His pulse is pounding in his ears.

Jesus christ. What the fuck is Harry doing?

They were just starting to get back to normal again. Civil. Friendly. Harry had explicitly turned Louis down, told him not to come over… and now... What the actual fuck?

The ‘What the fuck am I doing?’ comes a minute later, after Louis squeezes his eyes shut and can still see the photo of Harry seared across the inside of his eyelids.

Louis has put in enough man-hours watching Harry’s videos and editing photos of him that he has a pretty good handle on what tattoos Harry has and where they are located, and he does not remember there being one on his left pec, just above the nipple.

No, Louis is fairly certain the mark that Harry’s hand was framing in that photograph had been something else.

Something that causes Louis’ breath to catch and his soft cock to pulse inappropriately, and bloody hell, Harry isn’t even here, and he’s still wreaking havoc.

Louis bats at his phone until it slides off the bed and hits the carpet with a soft-but-satisfying thump. He rolls over and punches the pillow, then yanks at the duvet until he’s comfortable.

He is going to fall asleep now without thinking another bloody thought, so help him.

He dreams about dark curls and warm skin.

 

Notes:

Next time on Influenced: The boys are on tour, fandom drama continues to swirl, and Zayn plays MSG.

WELP. SORRY FOLKS. 🫣 This is, um, late. As it turns out, life was being life-y and planning the entire next arc of this behemoth took longer than the zero time we had allotted for that. (We've got the entire thing plotted out now, and it's looking like there's 16 chapters left, which is both SO MANY and also NOT THAT MANY AT ALL? we'll see...)

One thing I have been reminded of during the course of our delay, is that creative work that isn't enjoyable for the creator - both in the making and in the final result - eventually ends up making both the creator AND the audience miserable. I thought I had seen this phenomenon far too many times - both in folks I admire from afar and in folks I worked with up close - to fall victim to it, but it turns out it has been tempting to sacrifice our enjoyment and lower our standards just to stay on schedule.

So THANK YOU to everyone who has stuck with us for your patience as we iron out the kinks in our schedule and take some time to keep enjoying ourselves and meeting our own high standards. This chapter ended up being a joy to write, and came together in a way that's literally 10,000x better than it would've been a few weeks ago. Crossing my fingers you'll also find it worth the wait!

Fun fact—Zarry's cocktail lounge date night was inspired by the only posh bar on the UES we could find open past 11pm, but the google reviews are so bad I decided not to give them free advertising. 😜

Okay, that's it from us until next - thank you again - we love each and every one of you! Plus a special shout-out to the folks who've been commenting over the past few weeks, as we really, really needed the reminder that y'all are still out there reading! MWAH.

Fic posts, because it keeps blowing my mind that new readers are still joining:
tumblr | twitter

Chapter 50: CHAPTER FORTY-SIX

Summary:

Louis makes new friends and Zayn feels like a Bond villain as they adjust to life on tour. Harry fields numerous phone calls. Some are sexier than others.

Or, the one where Harry spends the entire chapter on the phone. It’s not easy being the guy who stayed home.

cw: brief mentions of grief and dark humor (iykyk) about the illness and loss of a parent, some spoilery warnings in the end notes, and we finally find out what happened when Louis hooked up with that guy at Art Basel.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

+LOUIS+

Day 2 - Capital One Arena, Washington DC

Soundcheck’s over, but Louis is still roaming the empty floor of the Capital One Arena, snapping test shots of the catwalk and b-stage, when the song playing over the speakers catches his attention.

It’s Incubus; that much he knows. ‘Drive’ had been the first track to play after soundcheck, so he recognizes Brandon Boyd’s gravelly whine when it fills the room…

To see you when I wake up is a gift I didn’t think could be real…

…and suddenly the only thing in his head is images of Harry.

Harry beside him at the movie theater in Paris. Harry asleep next to him in Joshua Tree. Harry waking up at The Plaza and shoving strawberries in his mouth before—

A moment earlier, Louis had been minding his own business. Literally. He’d been minding his business, thinking about work, about photography.

Specifically, he’d been thinking about a photo he saw hanging backstage—a shot of Bruce Springsteen playing to the fans lining the sides of the catwalk. The scene must have taken place in the center of this enormous room, surrounded by 20,000 screaming audience members, but the image felt so intimate. The Boss himself looked so… approachable. It was so immersive, the shared joy between artist and audience palpable…

It’s exactly the sort of moment Louis wants to capture, the kind of photo he wants to create.

But he’s not there yet. He’s only twenty-eight hours into his first major arena tour, and he should cut himself some fucking slack because of that, but instead, he would like to skip ahead to the part where he knows exactly what he’s doing. Where every beat of the setlist is muscle memory, where he knows precisely when Zayn and his lead guitarist head to the b-stage, and whether it’s easier to meet them there by legging it through the backstage hallway or elbowing his way along the edge of the floor…

Louis had been so focused on all of that—the Springsteen photo, the setlist, his camera settings, the purple strobes that Ollie-the-lighting-designer is testing—it’s shocking the lyrics blasting over the PA register at all.

To know that you feel the same as I do is a three-fold utopian dream

He lowers his camera as he listens, staring at the flashing lights but not really seeing them, and thinks about how it’s not just work that’s making him feel in over his head.

It’s also Harry.

Harry and another photo he can’t stop thinking about.

You do something to me that I can't explain

So would I be out of line if I said I miss you?

Harry’s selfie has been humming in the back of Louis’ mind from the moment he woke up that morning. It followed him into the luxury sprinter van that brought Zayn and his entourage from Philly to DC, and straight into the soundcheck that started precisely five minutes after they arrived.

Louis is only twenty-eight hours into the tour, he hasn't had a moment alone, and the phone he’s trying to ignore feels like a lead weight in the pocket of his trackies.

Ordinarily, he wouldn’t have such a persistent itch to get a moment to himself—he grew up with a footie team’s worth of siblings, after all. But today, the one thing he can’t stop thinking about requires it.

(No, not wanking.

Looking at Harry’s gallery.

Which, alright, could lead to wanking. Or thoughts about wanking. Or, more precisely, thoughts about Harry. And then, yeah, he’s back to wanking.)

Louis just needs to confirm that he saw what he thinks he saw. That the entire folder is full of photos like… that.

And, well….

He’s sort of alone right now.

In public, at work—but it’s a very big room.

It’s the crew’s dinner break, and Louis isn’t needed anywhere for at least an hour. Fuck it, he decides and climbs into the lower bowl while Brandon Boyd continues to yowl depressingly fitting lyrics that definitely aren’t causing an uninvited ache in his chest.

I see your picture I smell your skin on the empty pillow next to mine

Once he’s halfway up the stairs, he cuts into the middle of a deserted row—they’re all deserted, of course, he’s the only bloody person up there—and drops into one of the plastic seats.

From his new vantage point, the crew members milling around look like Game of Life figurines. Tiny, plastic, oblivious. Unlocking his phone seems safe enough.

Louis opens the folder, and this time he notices the files inside are numbered.

1-met-afterparty.jpg is followed by 2-villasigurta-bath.jpg, then 3-indio-latenighttalking.jpg, and so on.

He scrolls down to see that there are forty-five in total.

Forty-five… days… is...

One photo for each day of tour.

It’s like… an advent calendar.

Of Harry.

Alright, so there’s some restraint baked into the madness, Louis thinks. Harry has set some lovely rules to follow, so he doesn’t binge the entire folder in one go and need to jerk off in a public restroom.

That’s perfect; that’s exactly the sort of self-control that keeps normal people behaving normally at work.

Louis can be like those people.

He can stick to a daily dose of Harry.

He scrolls back up. His finger hesitates over 2-villasigurta-bath.jpg like he’s going to randomly develop the self-control to save it for after the show—like he could possibly focus knowing this is sitting there, waiting for him.

It’s one of the photos from Italy, Louis presumes, that Harry had insinuated was too spicy to share.

And now Louis is about to find out why.

He taps.

His stomach immediately bottoms out.

As advertised, the JPG is of Harry lying in the blue-tiled bath in his suite at the Villa.

The camera is facing the massive freestanding tub head-on.

To the left of the frame, the red velvet drapes are pushed open. Harry is turned on his side, facing the open window behind them. One arm is folded on the tub’s edge, his chin resting on his forearm, and the other is dangling over the side of the tub, his fingers free of rings and curled around a half-drunk flute of champagne.

This must be from a different set of photos than the one Harry had initially mentioned, because his hair is long and piled high on his head in a messy knot.

Visible rays of late afternoon sun are streaming in, casting his face in shadow and painting his skin gold.

His eyes are closed.

There’s something about the imperfection of the image, about the uneven lighting and antithesis of careful styling that makes it feel personal, like it’s not meant for public consumption.

Louis’ gaze follows the lines of Harry’s shoulders… the curve of his spine… down to the swell of a bum cheek breaking the surface of the water. Whatever bubbles were once present have fizzled down to scattered islands of white foam, and—

And nope, absolutely not, Louis is not focusing on that right now.

(Even though he's… been invited to?)

His eyes dart away to take in the entire photo again.

Harry’s pose, alongside the rich colors, textured drapery, and detailed mosaic work surrounding him, is reminiscent of Cabanel’s Phaedra, or any number of other nineteenth-century odalisques… God, Louis could present a thesis on how Harry, as a white man from Britain, is subverting the entire fucked genre of Orientalism by depicting himself like that.

Louis is quite sure, however, that historical sociopolitical commentary was not Harry’s intent for this image.

He wonders how Harry does it, how he manages to see himself impartially enough to know the angles, the lines, the light that just work. Or, maybe he doesn't approach it like that; perhaps he just takes hundreds of shots and saves the ones he likes.

Either way.

The photo is objectively stunning.

Harry is objectively stunning.

But maybe Louis should have waited to open it.

Barely a day into tour, and you’re already losing the fucking battle, Lewis, an intolerant voice chides him.

Maybe he should’ve left it alone until he could lock himself in the toilet and draw a bath at four am. Until he could slide down into the hot water, wrap a hand around his cock, and imagine what it would be like to have Harry cradled between his thighs.

If Louis were lucky, Harry would be, ideally, smiling about that, the way he isn’t in the photo. He’d be sporting the sort of dopey grin that would spur Louis to gather up soap bubbles and wedge them into the creases of his dimples to make him elbow Louis’ in the ribs and laugh about it…

Maybe it’s that ridiculous fantasy… or maybe it’s Brandon belting—

I know I'll see you again, whether far or soon But I need you to know That I care and I miss you

—that has Louis swiping back to Signal and tapping the call icon.

Perhaps it would’ve been more dignified to text, but Louis has to rip off the band-aid. He needs to talk to Harry, to clear the air about these photos, to remind himself Harry is a person, not [just] a work of [erotic] art.

Otherwise, he is going to end up ten days and ten photos deeper, and feel unbearably awkward about it…

The phone rings twice before a half-confused, half-cheerful, “Hello? Lou?” rumbles out of the speaker.

The familiar voice washes over Louis like warm honey—gooey and golden like the light that’s bathing Harry in his photo. Muscles relax that Louis didn’t know he was clenching.

It’s just Harry.

“Hi, Harold. I opened your link,” Louis announces.

Band-aid, off.

“Oh. Uh, hi. Alright, that’s…” Harry stammers.

Louis Immediately regrets springing this on Harry and making him process in real time. He probably should’ve checked first that it was an okay time to call, but. also, Harry is the one who sprung these images on him, so quid pro quo or something. Harry couldn’t have expected Louis not to say anything, right? That would be truly awkward behavior and totally out of character. Especially when Louis couldn’t even keep his trap shut about rewatching an embarrassing amount of YouTube videos.

“That’s okay,” Harry says slowly, and Louis’ hackles rise at the borderline patronizing tone.

Of course, it’s okay, Styles, you send me a link; I’m obviously going to click it. But then he hears Harry’s lips flutter as he huffs in frustration.

“I mean, right, obviously it’s okay,” Harry continues. “You were meant to… I… sent them because I wanted you to see them. Telling you to wait was for my own self-preservation. I, just, erm, thought it might be hard to look you in the eye next week knowing you’d seen them.”

Harry sighs.

Louis remembers his as-yet-unanswered email to Tom White, and thinks that he knows a thing or two about the fear that goes with putting your photos out there—even when you’re not tastefully nude in them. That sort of vulnerability must make it much worse, so he starts attempting to mentally compose something, erm, verbally appreciative.

Before he can find the words, Harry asks: “How many have you, erm, looked at?”

“Just the first two,” Louis answers. “That’s the point, right? They’re numbered.”

“Yeah, that was the point. One for every day on the road.”

One for every day we’re apart, a ridiculous voice in Louis’ head supplies, and he quickly rolls his lips between his teeth to keep it from escaping. A whole lot of good that does, though, because what he ends up saying is: “I don’t know if it was your intent, but that’s quite romantic of you, Styles.”

At the slip of Harry's name,Louis sits straight up and looks all around out of utter paranoia, like it’s medieval times and he’s perched atop the ramparts of a fortified castle on the lookout for an approaching enemy. There’s still no one in the seats, of course, and even if there were, he hadn’t said anything particularly incriminating anyway. He could be talking about how wonderfully romantic Harry is with Zayn, after all. Barf.

While Louis is busy spiraling, Harry mutters, “Yeah, well, you started it.”

Wh-at?!” Louis sputters, a tad over-defensive, probably because his heart is still beating noticeably in his chest. He knew he’d been a bit extra at the Met, but he certainly wasn’t looking for Harry to try to one-up him. That was a special occasion, this is just… well. Whatever anything of this is.

“The things you say sometimes,” Harry clarifies, “about me.”

“Oh.”

Shit, that was a whole other… thing that Louis hadn’t even thought about. Is he really so… that, that he deserves this?

Fuck, he’s not even thinking in words anymore.

It’s not just Louis who’s flailing, however.

When Louis doesn’t reply immediately, Harry continues, his voice laced with insecurity, “You really think it’s romantic? Like, not too much? Too desperate? Horny?”

“Mmm,” Louis hums, stalling, then lets a grin creep into his voice as he reaches for safer ground.

“Yeah, romantic’s one word for it. Bit 1940s war bride meets Instagram influencer, if you ask me. But desperate and horny? There's a bit of that on my end. Not much in the way of privacy on a tour, you know what I mean? The logistics behind getting a wank in will be… interesting.”

Harry snorts. Louis is immediately relieved.

“I see,” Harry replies, his tone bone dry. “Well, in that case, there might be a few selects I regret…”

It’s Louis’ turn to snort incredulously. “No, you don’t. You regret nothing; I can tell. This is exactly how you sounded the morning after tagging my IG account.”

“We weren’t even speaking over the phone that day!” Harry is immediately defensive.

“I could still hear it in your tone!”

Harry makes a few garbled sounds of disbelief, but eventually answers, just as deadpan, “Alright, fine. You caught me. I regret nothing.” He pauses, and Louis can hear his smirk. “Except for maybe… well. You’ll see.”

“Wow. Harold. Wow.” How Harry can go from insecure to cocky little shit in the blink of an eye might never cease to catch Louis off guard. “You know two can play at this game,” he threatens, then immediately regrets it.

“Can they?” Harry goads. “What are you going to send me? Photos from your nautical twink account?”

“My what?!” Louis yelps. “Why are you calling it that?”

“Oh, erm.” Harry pauses, and Louis can practically see him making those youngest-sibling calculations about who to throw under the bus and how much trouble it might get him in. “Lottie may have called it that. When she thanked me for getting you to make your own Instagram.”

“When she what?!” Louis barks, then sighs. It was obviously Lottie, no one else would call it that; he’s just surprised they spoke about him. He has to assume that was in person in Italy, and not that they text, or he’ll lose his mind right now. “Okay, I’ll deal with her later. And no—I’m not going to send you photos of myself as a nineteen-year-old, Styles. I was thinking I’d send you photos of yourself. Ones I took that I, erm, liked a lot. But if you wanted, uh, ones of me, then, well, uh… something could be arranged.”

He doesn’t know why he said that. Probably because it sounded like Harry was making fun of the mistakes of his youth, and he has a very large chip on his shoulder about that, and so he would like to make sure Harry is aware of who he is now as a bloody adult.

“I’d like either of those things, Lou,” Harry replies, and his voice is unexpectedly gentle, soft.

Too soft. Too gentle. Not at all what Louis was expecting; something curdles in his stomach.

“But also…. Do you like them? The photos?” Harry asks, still in that soft voice. “I mean, I know it’s just two so far. But I wasn’t sure… I didn’t know if you’d be into that sort of thing,” he trails off, sounding embarrassed.

Louis can’t help it; he starts laughing at him. It’s maybe a little mean, but Harry did just drag up the most awkward years of his life, so… Maybe eventually he’ll get how Louis feels, and then Louis won’t have to laugh about how dense he is.

“Exactly what part were you afraid I wouldn’t be into?” Louis taunts. “Beautiful photography? You? Parts of you I’ve not seen before? And, I don’t mean your arse, love. I mean your eye as a photographer. It’s a good one. I like seeing it. Seeing the way you see you. I also liked seeing your arse, and the mark my mouth left on your chest, but I’m trying not to think about those things at work.”

On the other end of the line, Harry makes a noise like he’s just choked on air. The sound and the feeling of victory reverberate down Louis’ spine.

“Jesus, Lou, I—just… the things you fucking say, I—”

The end of that sentence is cut off when the PA system crackles to life and a Geordie drawl announces, “Paging Louis Tomlinson; it is nicotine o’clock.”

The timing’s ridiculous, but Louis barks out a laugh against his will, dropping his phone in his lap to cup his hands around his mouth. “Oi oi! Gimme a mo’!”

The voice belongs to Ollie, the lighting designer, who is looking up at Louis. He waves and gives Louis a thumbs-up before lowering the mic and handing it back to the sound engineer beside him in the booth. Louis watches them resume chatting as he raises his phone back to his ear. He knows he met the other bloke in passing yesterday, and wishes he wasn’t such shit with names and faces. It’s not very convenient on a tour like this.

“Sorry, love—I’m being summoned,” Louis explains as he stands and reattaches his camera belt. “Ollie-with-an-ie is trying to quit smoking, so I’ve become the de facto keeper of his ciggies. Not sure I’m the best influence for that sort of thing, but Lima volunteered me. Lad probably ought to get some patches. Or a vape pen.”

“Ollie with an ie?” Harry asks.

“Yeah, Zed's sound engineer.”

“Is he fit?”

Louis starts laughing all over again. No offense at all to Ollie, but he is a few decades older than Louis, with kind eyes and a warm smile on a round face beneath floppy blond hair. He also has a blond, round-faced wife and two matching children waiting at home. Louis has already seen the photos on Instagram.

“Not to worry, love, s’not my type,” he chuckles as he starts making his way back down to the floor.

“Alright. Is he, though?” Harry asks again.

Louis had been assuming this was Harry’s usual dry humor, but upon closer attention, he cannot hear a hint of a smirk beneath the repeated questions. He huffs out a breath. He doesn’t really feel like judging the attractiveness level of a married, presumably heterosexual man right now, so he counters with: “I’m sure you’ll meet him along with everyone else next week, and you can decide for yourself.”

There’s silence on the other end of the line.

It’s sort of sweet, really; Harry being jealous. And it’s certainly an ego boost, albeit an ironic one in the face of their current circumstances.

“He’s not Zayn; I’ll say that much, alright, lovely?” Louis says pointedly, hoping Harry will catch his drift.

“Hrm,” Harry grunts, but Louis thinks there’s begrudging agreement there. “Alright.”

“Lou?” he asks after a moment’s pause, just as Louis has reached the entrance to the floor.

“Yeah?”

“I miss you.”

Louis turns so he’s leaning against the railing with his back to the floor. Brandon Boyd’s caterwauling is echoing in his head. Maybe he ought to make Harry a mix tape instead of a photo album. It’s not exactly his forté and it’s perhaps a little juvenile, and he can’t ask for Liam’s help, but…

“Yeah? That why you sent those photos?” He teases instead of making any promises. “So I’ll miss you less, or so I’ll miss you more?”

Harry laughs quietly; it’s a much nicer sound than his grumbles over poor Ollie. “Both?”

Louis replies with a teasing hum. “Yeah, well, they’re working, alright? I miss you too, babe, okay? And I’ll talk to you soon.”

“Promise?” Harry bleats.

God, that’s cute.

When did they become like this? Was it the kissing? It’s only been a few days. They've only been seeing each other for a couple of days once every few weeks all year; they should be used to it.

“Yeah, of course,” Louis promises. “I’ll call you tomorrow, okay?”

“‘kay. Have a good show, Lou,” Harry murmurs. Louis hears the line go blank, so he lowers the phone from his face and stares at the ended call screen for a minute before carefully x-ing out of the files app and the folder he’s buried amid a bunch of random junk.

 

+E! Online Exclusive+

“Zayn and Harry Step Out After the Met Gala—Here’s What We Know” by Madison Treviño | Published May 9

In the wake of this year’s Met Gala, Zayn Malik and his beau, YouTuber Harry Styles, were photographed leaving a Tribeca cocktail lounge in the early hours of Tuesday morning.

Fans were quick to notice Zayn’s early departure from the event, first flagged in a now-viral TroisToi blind item claiming the singer left just after walking the red carpet. That tip, along with sparse late-night footage from inside the Met, sparked whispers of “trouble in Zarrydise.”

Now, new photos confirm that Malik and Styles were together later that night, seen seated at Le Bar Ophélie, a sultry uptown lounge known for its cinematic interiors and moody vibe. The pair were dressed down and seated at a table up front, chatting and sipping cocktails beneath the venue’s signature pink neon signage. At one point, Malik was spotted stepping outside for a smoke while Styles appeared to remain inside.

A source reported that the couple “spent the evening together and left the bar around closing. There’s nothing unusual going on—Zayn had a tight schedule with tour rehearsals starting the next morning, and they wanted a moment away from the crowd.”

But that hasn’t stopped fans from speculating. Some noticed the couple’s relatively subdued demeanor in the shots, prompting questions about whether their chemistry is starting to fade just as Malik’s North American tour begins.

Neither Malik nor Styles has commented publicly on the rumors.

Styles, whose gender-bending Met Gala look was widely praised and reportedly hand-selected by Gala chair and Vogue Editor-in-Chief Samantha Sumner herself, has posted a few snaps from the evening on his own channels.

A full-length photo of his Sunil Amaranth gown, taken inside the Costume Institute exhibition, “The Fairytale Fashions of Tom White,” was reshared by White himself on Instagram and featured in our Met Gala recap earlier this week.

[Embed of @harrysstyles IG post]

BEAU OF THE BALL - AMID BREAKUP RUMORS, HARRY STYLES CLEARLY STILL HAD A GOOD NIGHT - CLICK THROUGH FOR MORE PICS

Malik, meanwhile, reshared a Vogue recap of the event to his IG story, but did not include any behind-the-scenes content.

Malik’s “Stardust Tour” kicked off Thursday night in Philadelphia, which Styles was expected to attend. Styles’ absence, however, seems to have provided more fuel for the rumor mill.

For now, fans will have to wait and see whether the couple’s next public appearance puts the speculation to rest—or adds fuel to the fire.

 

+ZAYN+

Day 2 - Capital One Arena, Washington, DC

It’s just gone six am and Zayn still isn’t asleep.

He’d given up trying after a few hours, and now he’s sitting on the balcony of his suite at the Watergate Hotel, contemplating every swirl of smoke from his cigarette as the sun rises over the Potomac.

His phone flashes on the table beside him, and for once, he’s happy to see the name lighting up his screen at this hour of the morning.

“Hey Don, how's it going?” he answers.

“Oh shit, you’re up? I was just leaving a bit of a pep talk for you. I’m alright, but how’re you, love? What’s got you awake at this time—don’t tell me it’s the stories in the press?”

Zayn can hear the concern in her voice as she rambles. “Slow down, yeah? I’m still awake because I’m adjusting to life on the road, and the headlines haven’t bothered me before; why would they now?”

It’s only a fraction of a lie at this point. He’s not bothered, per se, but he’s still been mulling over how to permanently “fix” the broken Zarry narrative for days now.

The one thing he knows for sure is this: he needs to fix it his own way, because Amorette has no solutions on offer that he's willing to accept.

“Sorry, I’m the one who’s fussing,” Doniya sighs. “I saw some daft bits in the papers and thought I ought to check on you before mum rings to have a go at you about you messing with her cash flow.”

Zayn snorts. “Naw, she’d call Clint or the accountant before me anyhow.”

“Right then, how are you?” Doniya pushes. “Two shows down! How’s it going? How are you feeling?”

“Philly was amazing, and last night went great, too,” Zayn answers automatically. On no sleep, his default is to answer questions like a journalist is asking them, but he knows what Doniya’s really asking. “My anxiety’s been under control. I didn’t expect it, but the fans already know every word, so I’m fucking chuffed.”

“Because they’re your words this time?”

Zayn can feel the pride in her tone.

“Yeah,” he agrees, lighting a fresh cigarette. “I’ve been feeling so much love from the fans, it’s fucking incredible. Like, overwhelming, almost.”

He doesn’t mention that leaving the stage for an empty town car that’s headed to an empty hotel room feels incredibly lonely—and it’s only night two.

But Doniya can read him without needing to see his face. “And you feel supported by everyone? Your band, crew, Louis… Liam? I caught a bit of the first livestream and the streamer was panning around to capture everyone’s reactions, too.”

Louis and the band are just doing their jobs, but Liam has been rooting him on from the side of the stage with dance moves (including Zayn’s favorite princess twirls) and piercing whistles, as promised.

“I feel supported, yeah,” Zayn clears his throat. “It helps.”

“By everyone, or… someone in particular?” She’s definitely teasing now—about who, Zayn isn’t sure.

“I have Taryn and Paddy. Anyhow, I’m knackered. Need to get some sleep. Send my love to the girls and the babies, yeah? See you in LA?”

“Yeah, yeah, alright. Take care of yourself, and let the others take care of you, love,” Doniya tsks, more fond than cross. “Promise?”

“Yeah, promise,” Zayn says, stubbing out his smoke in a half empty can of Red Bull. “Love you, alright?”

“Love you always.”

Zayn feels a flicker of relief zip through him as he hangs up. He misses his sisters, and Doniya reaching out was a much-needed reminder that he isn’t as alone as he sometimes feels.

He also misses Liam, which is harder to reconcile because he’s not so far away—physically, that is.

But Zayn can’t really ask for more than the amicable truce they’ve reached, as much as he’s wanted to every night when Liam disappeared right before Zayn came off stage.

He also can’t stop thinking about how, in a week’s time, he’ll be back at Madison Square Garden. This time, he’ll be headlining ‘The World's Most Famous Arena’—as Niall keeps reminding him, as if he’s the one that’s about to play there—for the first time.

Zayn figures Harry’s awake by now, and the fact that they didn’t talk yesterday feels strange at this point.

He texts.

Zayn: Are you awake? Can I call?

As usual, Harry responds immediately with enthusiasm.

Harry Steez: YOU’RE awake this early?! Can I call YOU?! 🤸🏻🫶🏻📳

Dork.

Zayn calls him, and he answers on the first ring.

“‘lo?” Harry sounds sheepish.

“You alright?” Zayn asks, running his fingers through his hair.

“Are you?” Harry drawls. “I just realized you’re probably still awake? So sorry.”

“No need to apologize.” A small laugh over Harry’s backpedaling escapes Zayn. “But you are correct. Settling into the new routine and all, it’s not a big deal.”

“How’s everything been feeling?” Harry asks. “I’ve been watching the lives. The crowds sound incredible. They know every word. I know the new album by heart, but don’t worry, I’ve made a playlist of your setlist and I have a week to memorize everything before MSG—”

His speech picks up speed and enthusiasm as he goes, like a cartoon snowball rolling downhill until he reaches the same energy level that he just apologized for.

“H, slow down,” Zayn laughs, because it’s genuinely quite sweet of him, but there are other things to discuss right now. “I appreciate it, but remember that you’ve recently woken up and I haven’t slept at all? Let me ease into that sort of enthusiasm, yeah?”

“Right, sorry,” Harry is quieter. “What’s up?”

“Did you see that E! article?” Zayn stands up and starts pacing the balcony at the thought of having this discussion. Again.

“I did,” Harry makes a noise of disapproval, “and I’m taking up the signature Zayn attitude of ignoring it.”

Zayn pauses his pacing and waits.

Harry’s voice drops to a whisper, “But what should we do about all of it?”

Zayn laughs at him. There’s something mental about plotting their fake relationship from the balcony of the Watergate Hotel. Between that and the sheer disconnect between the idiotic articles and the nightly grind of getting onstage on time, this feels less like real life and more like they’re Bond villains hatching a scheme.

It’s a calming, silly enough thought that he sits back down and lights another cigarette.

“I have some ideas,” he says to Harry, “but I wanted to speak to you about them, yeah? We’re in this together, so you’d have to agree.”

They’ve already discussed part of this while they were at the bar the night of the gala; Zayn had already known then that he’d fucked up, so he’d started brainstorming how to fix it. What he’d come up with was a simple plan, really: Harry would be right next to the stage at MSG with his friends, dancing his arse off for the world to see.

But after the latest wave of articles and fans complaining about how Harry wasn’t at the opening show, Zayn knows they have to do better.

“You’re going to be at MSG, as discussed?”

“Yes, Amorette,” Harry deadpans, “as contracted, I will be in attendance.”

“Har har,” Zayn plays along, tapping the toe of his sneaker on the ground. “So, my plan, beyond what we’ve spoken about: You’ve already been teasing the nail polish colors that will kick off your brand launch, yeah?”

“Oh, so you’ve been watching my account?” Harry sounds chuffed.

“Only on my finsta,” Zayn teases. “So. What if I go onstage night one at MSG with my nails painted one of your colors? Or all of them on alternating fingers? Make it obvious?”

There’s no way either of their rabid fanbases would miss that.

Zayn mentally notes that he needs to make sure Louis catches it on camera and posts something to make it even more obvious. Just to be safe.

“That can’t hurt the promo for Pleasing,” Harry agrees, “and that’s kind of the point of us doing all this ridiculous shit to begin with.”

“And, since the account for Pleasing isn’t live, yet, what if I follow your account? We’ve been holding off for ‘the opportune moment,’ as per Amorette, but it’s fucking May already. This feels opportune.”

“Look, I’m not going to say no to any of this. The less I have to do to promote Zarry, the better,” Harry agrees. “I’m buried in shit for work as it is. This all sounds perfect.”

“I know,” Zayn winces. “I’m sorry this bullshit is interrupting all the things you need to focus on.”

“Zayn,” Harry says quietly. “I shouldn’t complain. It’s what I signed up for. Promo is literally why I signed up for all of this.”

“I know, but also,” Zayn swallows, “I think we need to take it a step further that night. At MSG.”

“Oh,” Harry says. “Okay, go on.”

“You’re a trained actor, so would you be alright doing a staged kiss? Nothing quite like it to shut down rumors.” Zayn chuckles dryly, hoping that joking about it, hard as that is, will make it feel like less of a big deal.

Another cigarette butt goes in the can.

“Don’t tell me you plan to call Derek in again?” Harry sounds genuinely annoyed. “I really don’t like that guy.”

“No, no, of course not,” Zayn assures him, standing up to clench the railing this time. “We’d do it somewhere that only the fans can film it and post it. That’s why it’ll come off as genuine. That’s what shuts down the rumors and gets my management off our backs.”

The other end of the line is silent, and Zayn almost wishes he’d gone for Harry’s preferred FaceTime call.

“H?”

“Fine. I’m in.” Harry finally confirms. “You’re willing to make it look real? Even if you’d rather kiss a literal frog?”

“You said it, not me,” Zayn huffs out a laugh. “But I think we’ll do alright. I love you as a friend, you know?”

“Love you too, the same way,” Harry grumbles, “but I’d rather kiss Niall than you.”

“I’ve literally never been so insulted in my entire life,” Zayn cackles.

“Great. Mission accomplished then,” Harry drones. “I’m hanging up now. Go to bed. Byyyyye.”

 

+LOUIS+

Day 3 - LIV Nightclub, Miami Beach, FL

A wall of heat and humidity greets Louis as he finally finds a door that leads out of the Fontainebleau’s maze of air-conditioned hallways into the pool area. It’s the same sensation he felt when he stepped off the plane that morning, and, ironically, it makes him feel like he can breathe properly again.

The scent of saltwater and chlorine fills his nose as he sucks in a deep breath and lets it out slowly, then he lights a cigarette and breathes that in instead.

He walks down the short path to the historic bow-tie pool, pausing when he reaches the stairs. The flat water is lit from below to give it an inviting turquoise glow. Louis is glad he left his shoes upstairs and changed into a pair of cut-off shorts because that makes it simple to wade onto the first step and squat to sit on the edge.

It’s actually quiet out here; the only evidence of other people was a few abandoned glasses and a crumpled towel on one of the lounge chairs nearest the door, and the quiet conversation of a small group clustered around one of the circular daybeds at the edge of the pool, maybe fifty feet away. Further off in the distance, Louis can still hear the thudding bass and raucous laughter that’s spilling out of the hotel bars and lobby.

Fuck, this was the right call.

He’s just finished shooting Liam and Zayn dj-ing at LIV, and he’d intended to run his gear back up to his room, then rejoin everyone in the club, where there’s a private skybox reserved for Zayn’s entire touring party.

But that idea had lost its appeal after an arduous journey through the lobby, which was brimming with sweaty, heavily perfumed people who might’ve been famous, or might’ve just been loud. Once he’d made it back to the relative peace of the two floors the tour has reserved, he couldn’t imagine rejoining the Miami Grand Prix weekend mayhem.

He feels like he’s lived five lifetimes in one day already and doesn’t think he can take another minute around the raucous noise, pervasive scent of Axe body spray, and the uncanny feeling of being David Attenborough observing a gathering of wildly different species around a waterhole on the Serengeti that could break out into chaos and carnage at any second.

He has no idea where Zayn is finding his sudden tolerance for it. He thinks he might've slept even less than Louis. After the show in the DC the night before, the entire company had flown down on a private plane, and while the crew got to enjoy a day at the pool, the usual suspects—Zayn, Louis, Taryn and Paddy, plus Liam enjoying his “Zayn’s personal DJ” perks—endured a daylong photo op parading Zed around the Formula One paddock as a guest of Aston Martin for the Saturday sprint race.

Louis isn’t complaining. Not really. He’s as much of a casual fan of the sport as the next ex-pat who follows it to feel less fucking American. And, of course, watching the Netflix docuseries has certainly helped.

He probably would’ve been more enthusiastic about the opportunity if he’d actually been able to spend time with his best mate or watch any action that wasn’t Zayn through his camera lens, and if it hadn’t eaten up a “rest day” that was supposed to be used to avoid getting behind, and instead only gave him more content to edit. Same with the impromptu set at LIV. (Well, he and Oli have more to edit now; it’s not Oli’s fault there was only one photo pass for both events, and Louis had told him to take the day off.)

God, he usually likes Miami.

He and Liam have been coming here regularly enough for it to feel like his home turf, and he usually likes the heat, the sun, the ocean, the strong coffee, and shirtless men. Even the noise and the sweat on the dancefloors.

The last time Louis was in Miami, he actually—

It was back in December.

For Art Basel.

One of Liam’s gigs was at an art fair that was held in a motel where all the rooms opened around a courtyard pool. Instead of the usual booths, each gallery had a room, so guests could go door to door, ducking into whichever rooms had exhibitions that were of interest.

Liam had just finished a set and was off god knows where, doing god knows what, so Louis had gone round to the different galleries to check out the art. He’d got to chatting with one of the gallery assistants after it turned out that Louis owned a painting by one of the artists being shown there.

Of course, compared to the ones on display, Louis’ piece was tiny, maybe four inches by four inches. He’d gotten it years earlier at a local Brooklyn gallery during an invitational where one hundred artists showed small-scale pieces that were sold for $100.

Louis had no prior knowledge of the artist, but the grayscale photorealistic painting of the edge of a woman’s profile on a white canvas caught Louis’ eye, and he decided he had to have it.

The gallerist found this story fascinating, sharing that he wished he could afford a piece, and there was something melancholic, in Louis’ opinion, about selling art you yourself were unable to own. Fucking capitalism.

Before long, the bloke was telling Louis they were about to lock up for the night, and inviting him back to his room in another building of the motel.

He was hot, in an off-duty punk wearing dress pants and cufflinks sort of way, so Louis had taken him up on his offer. He had wondered if hooking up wasn’t a way to get closer to the artist they’d been discussing—like some sort of subconscious fanboy syllogism. But mostly, Louis enjoyed getting his dick sucked while he sat on a plastic patio chair looking out over the Atlantic, having a smoke, and finishing the remnants of his free beer.

The gallerist had been sort of funny and interesting—and great at giving head, even when contorting all six-plus-feet of himself to fit between Louis’ knees and the railing of the rickety balcony. Louis mulls over whether anything would be different now if he’d gotten his number instead of following his work account from Liam’s Instagram instead.

He doubts it.

He also thinks about how Harry would look on his knees on a much roomier balcony at the Fontainebleau.

Louis would prefer that to happen in the daytime so Harry’s glassy eyes could echo the seafoam ocean in the distance behind him.

Of course, that’s the thought Louis would have seconds before he hears someone call his name, which causes him to spring to his feet and spin around. It takes a second for his vision to adjust from the relative brightness of the pool to the dark walkway behind him.

“Sorry, man,” the voice says in an American accent as the person approaches. “Didn’t mean to startle you. Just wanted to say hey, Louis, right?”

It’s the front of house audio engineer whose name Louis has already forgotten. He must’ve found the same exit from their tower as Louis.

“Jesse,” the sound guy supplies, like he can tell by the look on Louis’ face that he hasn’t remembered. (He probably can.)

“Hey. Yeah, yeah, I know,” Louis lies shamelessly, raising his eyebrows and exhaling a breath of smoke. “Ollie’s booth-mate.”

“Ha, yeah,” Jesse confirms. He has a lot of piercings and is wearing a Seoul Gaming Society band t-shirt. “How’s it going? You done for the night, or planning on going back in there?” He jerks his chin in the direction of LIV. There’s a bright glint in his eyes and a sheen of sweat on his skin that suggests he’s been enjoying his night off more than Louis has.

Louis is unsure how to reply because he's really trying to be alone right now, so he busies himself by leaning down to stub his cigarette out on the concrete. “Not sure. I, uh, just came down from my room for a smoke. No balconies for the entourage.” He shrugs.

“Tell me about it,” Jesse grins. “I came down to call my mom because I know I won’t have time tomorrow, and Adam is already passed the fuck out in our room.”

“What?” Louis asks reflectively, then immediately remembers. “Oh, right, yeah.”

Tomorrow is American Mother’s Day, because, as an expat, Louis gets to be reminded twice a year that he doesn’t have one to call.

“Well, I’ll, uh, leave you to that, then,” he nods, tucking the cigarette butt back into his pack. He knows he’s being awkward, but the only thing more uncomfortable would be telling Jesse why he doesn’t know what to say. “Hope your mum has a good one. You too.”

“Thanks, man,” Jesse answers; he’s still smiling and doesn’t look at all put out by Louis acting standoffish. “See you tomorrow.”

Louis heads in the opposite direction from their building, down the concrete path that leads to the beach, padding past the dense rows of lounge chairs and collapsed umbrellas that are covering every inch of the lawns. The Fontainebleau makes lounging poolside look and feel like being a widget on a tanning assembly line. Not that that’s a twenty-first century devolution—there’s a Slim Aarons photo from the fifties where the sunbeds are definitely giving war hospital.

Unsurprisingly, the boardwalk is empty as Louis crosses it, though he can hear laughter echoing in the distance. It’s dark too, lit by dim streetlights, the residual glow from the Fontainebleau, and a thin crescent moon.

He walks across the wooden gangway and down the stairs onto the soft sand, which is still warm, holding on to the heat of the day. Most of the loungers and umbrellas have been collapsed and stacked to discourage late-night beach visits, but the sunbeds are too large to be moved. Louis plops down on one that’s facing the surf, grateful they have large shades shielding him from the view of the beach behind.

Maybe he’s finally, genuinely, alone.

Aside from coming down to smoke, there was something else Louis had hoped to accomplish on his little quest, something he felt like he’d earned after the day he had…

He pulls his phone out of his pocket and taps the screen on.

Louis doesn’t really know what he and Harry are doing or where they stand, but as far as the photos go, well, after the initial shock over Harry’s forwardness had worn off, Louis had decided something.

If this is the way he can have Harry without waiting to see what the next seven months will bring, if this is the only part of Harry he can have now—Louis will take it.

He doesn’t know if he feels like looking at the next one of Harry’s photos now, but he did promise him a call…

This time, Harry doesn’t sound at all surprised when he picks up the phone.

“Hey, Lou,” he answers, and Louis hears a bit of rustling in the background. “Hang on, just popping headphones in; I’m— uh, organizing some clothes.”

“Yeah, sure, hi, love.” Louis decides to do the same, digging his AirPods out of the pocket of his shorts.

“Okay, ‘m here,” Harry finally says. There’s a brief pause, after which he adds: “Sounds quiet where you are; have you given up on LIV already?”

“Oh ho, you’re up to date on our every move,” Louis teases. “Have you got notifs turned on for the zsquad UA?”

“Something like that,” Harry replies dryly. Louis gets the sense that maybe it’s better if they talk about something other than that.

“But yes, ‘m calling because I was about to open my daily treat, but I just ran into one of the crew who mentioned tomorrow is Mother’s Day, and that, well, sort of killed the mood.”

Oh shit,” Harry drawls even slower than usual, like the lightbulb in his brain is one of those that needs to warm up for a few minutes. “I hadn’t thought of it like that before. Father’s Day is the same day. Shit, I’m sorry you have to deal with it twice.”

“Exactly. Thank you; you get it.” Louis sighs. “At least I don’t have to worry about checking in with the girls and my nan tomorrow. Then again, I probably should call Lottie more. S’not fair to her how much she does since I’m not there. Then again, most things haven’t been. She had to grow up very early.”

Harry hums in understanding. “You both did, Lou. I mean, I obviously don’t know the whole story, but I have to wonder if any of you really got much time to be kids at all.”

Well fuck.

Harry’s just gone and said one of the things Louis tries not to think about.

Specifically, how he’d fought for his chance to be a kid.

Ran away for it, even.

He’d run around the globe with Liam and refused to come home even when his mum got sick, ignored his responsibilities as the eldest child, became yet another man who completely fucked his mum over, and—

And… well, none of it changed anything in the end.

He hates himself for it, but he also knows he’d have hated himself the other way, too.

There wasn’t a way to win.

And his way, well—parts of it had been amazing.

“It was the best of times. It was the worst of times.”

Truer words have never been written, in Louis’ opinion.

Nothing in his life has even been… clean. Untarnished. Uncontaminated. Uncomplicated. Even the good stuff has always been stained by hardship.

For example: this whole thing with Harry.

“Would you hate it if I opened the photo now,” Louis asks, even though he’s just said the opposite, “with you on the line? You’re home? Is now an okay time?”

The noise Louis gets in response sounds like Harry’s sucked air in through his nose so quickly it makes him cough, but before Louis can ask if he’s alright, Harry recovers and says, perfectly deadpan, “Okay. But only because you have a dead mom pass.”

Louis can’t help it; he howls at the New Girl reference, his laughter joining the distant laughter of other Miami Beach partygoers shrieking like hyenas in the dark.

A minute ago, he was wishing he had some weed to help quiet his mind, but now he thinks the stifling humidity, the roar of the surf, and Harry’s making inappropriate jokes in his ear might just do the trick.

“I am the Nick Miller in this situation, aren't I?” Louis muses, idly brushing grains of sand off the sunbed’s taupe cushion. He thinks about the peeling paint in his now empty apartment and plastic bins full of worn-out neutral-colored joggers and how that compares to Harry’s brightly-colored wardrobe and fully decorated apartment with art on the walls.

(That’s not really news, though. Liam is definitely a Schmidt; once Louis had even gotten him a mug that read, “You’re the Schmidt to my Nick.” It had a cheap print job that discolored after the first cup of tea and drove the Schmidt side of Liam crazy, but he refuses to get rid of it.)

At least Louis’ money is in a bank.

“Only in some ways,” Harry says, but he’s laughing, too. “You’re the one whose stuff is at my apartment.”

Louis snorts. “I very much appreciate that, Jessica, and I’m very glad this time it’s not because my douchebag boyfriend cheated on me.”

Hmm. That might’ve sounded like it’s actually happened to Louis in the past.

Which, well… not quite, but close.

He hopes Harry hasn’t caught that, but fears he’s probably wrong when Harry hums softly and says, “Just open the photo, Lou. How embarrassing could it be? It’s only the third day, and I—”

Harry’s staccato sentences make Louis suspect that he’s pulling up the image himself, and when he makes another garbled choking sound, Louis assumes he’s correct.

“—Oh fuck. No, no. I have to moonwalk out of this conversation, like, now. Louis. I can’t— It was for Miami… okay? I was just trying to match the vibe, and I—”

Louis cackles gleefully over Harry’s protests, quickly unlocking his phone to find the photo Harry’s melting down over.

But then he opens it, and his laughter dies in his throat.

It’s…

It’s soft-core pornographic, is what it is.

It’s reminiscent of the selfie that Harry sent him from his bed in Joshua Tree, when he was trying to talk his way into Louis’ bed—but much more obscene.

The shot is of Harry from the neck down; he’s lying in bed, angling his phone high above himself so only a triangle of his mouth and chin is visible at the top of the frame. He’s naked, as far as Louis can tell, his entire torso bared to the camera down to the sheet that’s draped across his hipbones and covering most of the laurels there.

His left hand is resting on top of the fabric, curved around the outline of a very, very prominent erection that’s hidden by white cotton.

The cross tattoo on the webbing between his thumb and forefinger looks fucking blasphemous sitting on his hard cock like that, in a delightfully artistic way.

Louis will never admit to it, but his fingers pinch and zoom in on the photo, and that’s how he notices a dark circle on the sheet near the head of Harry’s cock, and shiny drops of precome glistening in the sparse hair on his abs.

Fucking hell, there’s something both hilarious and salacious about the idea of his conscientious Harold—the same person who laundered every linen in Liam’s apartment when he stayed there (oh god, please don’t let this be why?!)—defiling rental house sheets.

Lost in the image, Louis has all but forgotten that Harry himself is on the phone, until he breaks the silence by bleating like a sheep: “Louuuuis? Um, say something? Please?”

“Can I talk you off?” Louis replies before he’s even given the thought permission to enter his brain, much less exit his mouth.

That’s fine. He stands by it.

Louis knows he was the one who refused to cross this line in Joshua Tree, but now he can’t for the life of him remember why.

They can do this; it’s fine. They can have this much, and no one ever needs to know.

Harry, meanwhile, sucks in a sharp breath and hisses, “What?!” even though Louis knows that he heard what was said perfectly well, on account of the gasp.

Something else hits Louis about the photo as he stares at it—

The file name is 3-indio-latenighttalking.jpg.

“When was this taken?” Louis barks. “Is this from—?”

“In Indio, during Coac—”

“—the night we spoke on the phone?”

Louis can hear Harry’s sheepish shrug through the phone.

“Um, yeah. Couldn’t sleep.”

Louis hasn’t exactly taken his eyes off the image, but suddenly he feels like he’s staring at it even harder.

Harry had taken this photo when he couldn’t sleep, just on the other side of the house from Louis, when Louis couldn’t sleep, when Louis had gotten off to—

“Did you want to send this to me that night?” he asks.

Louis thinks Harry’s blush might also be audible.

“Erm, maybe...” he says. It clearly means yes.

Fuck, they’re stupid. So much time wasted in an idiotic dance around each other when they both wanted the same thing. They’re practically, like, panda-level stupid, completely unable to get their act together and just fuck already.

Christ, it had even taken Zayn insisting Louis spend the Met with Harry for him to make a move, like Zed was some sort of zookeeper baiting them with bamboo or whatever the fuck panda aphrodisiacs are.

“Can I make you come now, then, babe?” Louis asks again. Mentally, it’s a terrible segue from pandas, but the brain he has is the one he has to work with. “Since I couldn’t that night?”

Shit, that all came out like Louis is nearly begging to pleasure Harry, and while that’s not entirely untrue, there’s no reason to give away the upper hand so soon.

If Louis even has it.

“Fuck. Yeah. Yeah, just give me a sec to, like—” Harry doesn’t seem to have noticed Louis being embarrassing, though; there’s a lot of shuffling on his end of the phone.

“Sorry, I was wearing wired headphones and there’s shit all over my bed,” Harry narrates. It sounds like Louis has just been put on speaker. “Wanted to get in bed for this. Ow, fuck, I banged my shin.”

Okay, yes, lad; you do still have the upper hand, Louis chuckles to himself, glad it’s not just him who’s feeling overeager.

“Y’alright, love?” he asks, slouching down on the sunbed and resting his phone on his chest. There’s only so much he’ll be, ehm, enjoying this, but he might as well get comfortable.

When Harry confirms that he’s uninjured and ready, Louis asks, “Right then, anything I should know before we go about this? Anything about what you’d like?”

Ughhh, please, no,” Harry whines. “I’ve used up all my opinions for the day. Wasted ‘em on YouTube thumbnails, and packaging font colors, and whatever the fuck I’m going to wear in M— Just, anything, Lou. Say anything; I trust you.”

“Ahhhaha,” Louis can’t help it, he bursts out into a laugh.

There it is. Mr. Doesn’t Like to Be Told What to Do does want to be told what to do during sex.

He pitches his voice a touch lower, airier. Smug. “Is that right, love? You want me to help you stop thinking? Want me to tell you exactly what to do? How to touch yourself?”

Harry flat out moans in response, the sound rumbling in Louis’ headphones like an engine starting up.

Not bad for three sentences in, he chuckles to himself. This was going to be fun. “Alright, babe. I reckon I can help with that. But can I trust you to let me know if something isn’t right?”

Harry hums something that sounds like agreement, but…

“Words, lovely.”

“Mmhmm, yeah, okay, I’ll tell you, promise.”

Louis bites back more fond laughter over how out of it Harry sounds. “You’re not hard already, are you?”

“Jesus, no,” Harry chokes out, half-laugh, half-scoff. “‘ve just been doing, like… chores… around my apartment.”

“Right then, well, as adorable as that probably is, I’m just going to pretend you look like your photo right about now…” Louis hums appreciatively, tapping the phone on his chest but not bothering to unlock the screen. “Want you in bed, just like in the photo, love. No clothes, just a sheet covering your cock. S’okay if it’s still soft. Whenever you’re ready, you can start touching yourself. Over the sheet. Just use your fingertips. Gently.”

Harry lets out the sort of groan that says he’s not following instructions, so Louis corrects him immediately. “Harry. Easy. Much lighter than whatever that was. Featherlight. Like you’re stroking a clit.”

Louis pauses, holding his breath for Harry’s reaction. The blood roaring in his ears mixes with the pounding surf, two heartbeats ebbing and flowing.

Thankfully, Harry immediately keens, a broken wail that Louis thinks means he’s done okay, but he checks anyway. “Was that alright, love?”

“S’perfect, it’s so good,” Harry slurs, “more, please.”

Alone on the beach, with no one to see him looking like an idiot, Louis breaks into an ear-to-ear grin. “Yeah, alright, then,” he agrees, fighting to keep his smug laughter inside his head. “Just keep doing that and let me know if you're getting hard? Wet, like in your photo? Or, if you need more—”

“Fuck, Lou, so fucking hard. So fast. ‘m fucking dizzy. You’re, you—”

“It’s okay, s’okay, Harry,” Louis hushes him, then spends a few deep breaths concentrating on the feeling of the sea air entering his nostrils before continuing. “When you can, once your cock is nice and wet, I want you to spread a bit of that on your nipples for me, alright? Wish I could taste you like that, would clean it all off. You remember what my mouth feels like on your tits, yeah?”

Harry whines amid the constant string of breathless mumbles and low moans that Louis assumes are affirmative, so he carries on: “Is that bruise still there, darling? Like in that first photo? Did you like that? Feeling like mine? Like you’re wearing me? I'm no designer, but—”

Harry makes a strangled sound, then grits out, “Please, Lou—”

“Yeah, babe? What do you need?”

“Want to— more, please? Can I—? Need…

“Course, darling,” Louis murmurs, “what more would you like? You want a hand around your cock? A finger in your arse?”

Harry only whimpers wordlessly.

Louis lets a quiet huff of laughter escape. “Right. Still don’t want to decide, huh?”

“Mmm, ‘m sorry, I–” Harry starts.

“Nope,” Louis cuts him off. “No apologizing, Harry. I said I would tell you what to do, so that’s on me, alright?”

“Alright,” Harry mumbles, but it sounds like he’s about to default to more apologies, so Louis gets out ahead of him.

“Wrap your fingers around your cock now, love.”

After a shuddery breath, Harry lets out a noise that’s half-moan, half-whimper, and it’s followed by the obvious sounds of him pulling himself off in earnest.

Louis squeezes his eyes shut, blocking out the inky black ocean in favor of the ragged groans and heavy breathing that's playing out in surround sound in his headphones.

Of course, without the distraction of watching the tide, Louis’ attention is drawn to the pulsing in his cock, which is very hard and curved up against his hip. He does his best to ignore it, matching his breath to Harry's, riding out the waves of his arousal without acting on it.

Louis is certain it wouldn’t be the first time someone has rubbed one out on the beach, but he sure as hell isn’t about to get arrested for public indecency tonight. He also refuses to come untouched in his pants. That would be, well, like the two extremes of teenage embarrassment and too-hot-to-be-real looping around to meet each other like a snake eating its tail.

“Please, please, please, Louis,” Harry whines in his ear again.

“I know, babe, I know.” Louis doesn’t know whether he’s trying to soothe Harry or himself. Now that he’s noticed it, he’s finding it hard to think about anything other than his dick, but he tries to focus on Harry. Or, rather, to focus on his dick and Harry. “Want to give you what you need. Fuck, wish I was inside you right now, making you come on my cock.”

Pleaseeeee,” Harry wails.

Louis really wants to just make him fucking come.

‘M so fucking hard for you, Harry, you don’t even know,” he babbles, filter gone, his hopeless mouth spouting off nonsense, less dirty talk and more just… the raw insides of Louis Tomlinson’s brain. “I jerked off that night, too, you know? Tried to watch you to fall asleep, but I couldn’t take it with your voice in my ear, and then you called, all— ‘Am I worthy?’ You were being so bloody unnecessarily insecure; all I wanted to do was to send you a photo of my prick. Show you how fucking hard I was. How bad I wanted you. Worthy, my fucking arse.”

Oh fuck,” Harry growls. “Oh fuck, fuck, fuck, nnngh, Louuu.”

He’s coming, Louis notes with a sigh of relief, which, of course, is followed by a brutal throb in his dick.

Fucking hell.

At some point, Louis started clenching his phone in one hand and the spare pillow of the sunbed in the other, and he tightens his grip on both of them, knowing that even palming himself right now, or getting a hand around the base and squeezing, is a bad idea.

He listens to Harry come down instead, his breathing slowly evening out, punctuated by little grunts and mumbles.

…Human fax machine, Louis thinks, which causes something warm to unfurl in his chest rather than his dick, for one blissful second.

Even so, the relative silence is getting dangerous, leaving Louis feeling a tad too alone with his hard cock and latent anxiety.

“Was that alright?” he decides to ask, worry zapping through him on the same circuits as his fading arousal.

What the fuck has he just gone off about? Why is he always confessing embarrassing things to Harry?

“Soo good,” Harry slurs with a sigh. Small favors. It can’t be argued that he sounds satiated. “Louuu. Loved… it. Thank you. I don’t know how you… was perfect.”

Louis scrubs his hand over his face, quietly giggling into his palm. His cock pulses. It’ll be fine now; it'll go away. The arousal is already fading into a tolerable high, leaving behind the serotonin he assumes he’d feel if Harry were here with him.

“Did you come? Wish I could see you,” Harry babbles softly. “Miss your face. Video?”

Louis hums indecisively. Mmm, alright, yes. That’s what he can do. Banter. “Thought you couldn’t bear to look me in the eye once I’d seen your tasteful nudes, darling?”

Harry scoffs, but it’s amused. “I think I’ll manage…”

“Well, I’m sorry to disappoint, lovely, but I don’t think we should do that while I’m sitting on a public beach.”

“You’re what?!” Harry honks out a laugh. “No shit, are you really?!”

Yeah,” Louis confirms, and Harry adds, still laughing: “Fuck me, now I really want to make you come. Or… well, what about that photo you wanted to send me…?”

Louis groans. His cock kicks weakly. Fucking hell, he feels like he’s being peer pressured.

“Fuck. Fine,” he relents, grumbling. Of course, that’s what Harry latched on to. Louis knew he’d regret saying all that shite. “S’not as hard as I was a minute ago, but…”

Harry laughs, then mumbles, “That’s what they all say,” as Louis lifts the waistband of his joggers and sticks his phone down his pants.

He huffs at Harry’s comment, vaguely frustrated. It’s going to be a subpar photo with a subpar erection now, but that’s what Harry gets for being impatient. Louis hits the volume key and the flash goes off—a necessary evil. The angle is not… aesthetic, but it’s serviceable. A bit seedy, a bit Studio 54.

“At any rate,” Louis hedges as he loads the photo into their texts, “I’d rather keep it this way; I’m not keen on more edging in public.”

“Oh, honey, that wasn’t edging,” Harry chuckles darkly.

Louis laughs along as he sends through the photo, but there’s a seriousness to Harry’s tone that he’s not sure how he feels about.

He’s quickly distracted, though, by Harry murmuring, “Oh, fuck me. Hello, pretty cock,” in his ears.

A snort tumbles out of Louis before he can stop it. “If you say so, darling.”

“Looks yummy,” Harry babbles happily.

Louis laughs outright at that, and, at the same time, his dick pulses.

God, Harry is weird. God, Louis’ dick is into it.

“You’re an odd duck, Styles,” is all he says. Harry knows enough about how his dick feels now.

“S’you who made me this way,” Harry mumbles. “Was already overtired. Now I’m fuck drunk.”

“Yeah, alright, then.”

Fine, Louis is chuffed then, and will take credit, thanks ever so much. He closes his eyes again and listens to the waves as they lapse into silence.

“God, wish we could do this again tomorr—” Harry says after a moment, “again sometime, yeah? Is that ok? Or is it weird?”

Louis considers it, waiting for a rush of guilt and paranoia that doesn’t come. Alright then, he would not be averse to that plan. He might need to work on the whole privacy thing, though.

“Fine by me,” he agrees. “I’m starting to think at this point that we’re just weird. Have been since pretty much day one, Harold.”

“Yeah. Still…” Harry trails off, then adds: “The whole situation makes it worse, though. Like. What are we doing?”

Louis is getting quite sleepy, and his extra brain cells must still be in his softening penis, because he doesn’t know what Harry means by that.

Hadn’t he just said he wanted to—?

“I thought we were sort of taking it a day at a time,” Louis offers, slowly, “like your photos.”

“Yeah, it’s just,” Harry starts, then stops. “I ought to… You sound tired, and I—I should go.”

That wakes Louis up a bit. “Is everything alright, Harry? Because I thought we were on the same page, that this went well, and now you sound like you might regret it, so I—

“No, I don’t,” Harry cuts in. “Please, Lou, I would never. I just have an early morning and, um, started thinking about that and how tomorrow, yeah. I’m sorry if I ruined the mood.”

He’s pouting, Louis can tell that despite his closed eyelids.

“S’alright, love.”

“You should go back to your room, Louis,” Harry suggests softly. “Or, you know, if you do go out, don’t do anything I wouldn’t do.”

Louis wonders if that’s Harry’s way of saying not to use his boner on someone else.

“What, like, go to bed at ten pm?” he says instead.

“I think you might have that backward?” Harry chuckles melodically. (Sometimes his noises sound like a whale, Louis thinks.) “Like, you meant to say: ‘What, like, stay up past ten pm?’”

“Potato, tomato, darling.”

“‘m hanging up now. But please don’t sleep on the beach, Louis.”

Louis doesn’t, tired as he is.

He drags himself back through the rows of sunbed sardines, up the elevator, and through the winding hallways to his room, which is Ironically empty. (Looks like Oli really did enjoy his day off.)

And to prove to Harry that he’s not irresponsible, Louis sends him a text of the double bed with a mint on the pillow, and one word: Empty.

Notes:

Spoilerly content warnings for: phone sex with light feminization and D/s undertones, both of which have a lot of checking in.

NEXT TIME ON INFLUENCED: It’s the Miami Grand Prix + Zayn’s concert for Grand Prix weekend, and things don’t exactly go as expected.

WELP. THAT HAPPENED. 🫣

Another milestone reached. How’re we feeling? How are THEY feeling, do you think? We have a running wager on which boy will get "poor X" comments each week, and this time my vote is Louis on account of the blue balls.

I'll tell you how *I'm* feeling— *anxious* bc it was the first proper smut scene for these two, and that's always scary to publish. So if you’ve got thoughts, reactions, feelings, I would particularly love to hear them. For example, does anyone else find it ironic that this fic is a love letter to portrait photography, but the first orgasm was over the phone, where they can’t even see each other?

In fun facts time, the only thing I remember wanting to mention is that odalisques were a wild time in art history. Louis/me wanted to work in a longer rant there, so here's a delightfully nuanced reddit thread for you.

And it’s been far too long since I’ve publicly declared my love for Zmmf, and there are so many little easter eggs in this chapter only she will get + she reminded me that the Bruce Springsteen photo also has a special meaning to us, and I was THE IDIOT WITH A TRASH BRAIN WHO FORGOT so this is my public apology that won’t mean anything to any of you. I love you, poodle. It’s been a weird ride this year, but I’m still so grateful to be on it with you. It’s the best thing ever, even when I’m struggling.

And thank you to all of YOU—for your patience and enthusiasm for a word count that’s gone above and beyond a point that is expected, or quite frankly, normal and sane. Special shout-out to all the messages of support we’ve received about taking things at whatever pace we need after last year’s marathon. It’s such a gift to hear that.

Y’all’s comments, messages, DM’s, tweets, tags, and msgs with references to things that made you think of this fic are truly the protein bars fueling us along this literary trail.

Also, hey, we’re 10 kudos short of 1,000, so any of you wanted to share the fic post with 10 friends so they can read 450k (lmao), or if 10 of you logged out and left guest kudos that'd be pretty cool. We love you no matter what tho. ;)
tumblr | twitter

And with that, I’m off to sleep for a few hours before AFHF tickets go on sale. Godspeed to everyone who’ll be joining me there.